Liber de Triplici Regione Claustralium et Spirituali Exercitio Monachorum

On the Threefold Region of Cloister-dwellers and the Spiritual Exercise of Monks

prdl-24386_liber-de-triplici-regione-claustralium-et · Latin source / English translation, segment by segment

Machine translation No complete human review documented Monastic Reform 129 reader segments

The left column is the OCR’d Latin segment from the release artifact; the right column is the corresponding English. These are translation units, not Trithemius’s chapter divisions. Untranslated or intentionally placeholdered segments are marked in place so the Latin remains visible (see Methodology — Latin-only display segments).

Latin (source OCR)
English
Liber de triplici regione claustraliū et spirituali exercitō monachorum: omnibus religiosis non minus vtilis q̄ necessarius. Joanne Tritemio Abbate Spanhe- mensi emendante opusculū. Pio ac religioso fratri Christianoīs ꝓfessori Hermannus Tulichus. Aethereus nulli post funera cedit Olympus Qui peragit rapidos absque labore dies. Quicquid in hac vita dicisque facisque licenter Est ratio coram teste ferenda Deo. Non Veneri plumisque vacans Cererique voraci Stelligero fruitur post sua fata polo. Deditus illecebris Superum prohibetur ab orbe Astra quidem stricta sunt repetenda via. Incolumes viua caeli dum vescimur aura Sunt Paradisiaci regna merenda soli. Post obitum seras iactamus in Aethera voces Plangentes Stygios nos subijsse lacus. Sed quia districtus post vltima fata querelas Arbiter haud curat, nunc pietatis amans. Post mortem vigili sententia mente putanda est Praemia pro merito quenque manere suo. Quod simulac tecum sollerti pectore versas Peccato facies si sapis ipse modum, Noli peccare Deus videt. 0 | 5 | 10 | 20 | 30 | 40 | 50mm | | | | | | | | | | 1 | | | | | 2 | | | | | 3 | | | | | 4 | | | | | 5 | | | | | 6 | | | | | 7 | | | | | 8 | | | | | 9 | | | | | 10 | | | | | 11 | | | | | 12 | | | | | 13 | | | | | 14 | | | | | 15 | | | | | 16 | | | | | 17 | | | | | 18 | | | | | 19 | | | | | 20 | | | | | 21 | | | | | 22 | | | | | 23 | | | | | 24 | | | | | 25 | | | | | 26 | | | | | 27 | | | | | 28 | | | | | 29 | | | | | 30 | | | | | 31 | | | | | 32 | | | | | 33 | | | | | 34 | | | | | 35 | | | | | 36 | | | | | 37 | | | | | 38 | | | | | 39 | | | | | 40 | | | | | 41 | | | | | 42 | | | | | 43 | | | | | 44 | | | | | 45 | | | | | 46 | | | | | 47 | | | | | 48 | | | | | 49 | | | | | 50 | | | | | 51 | | | | | 52 | | | | | 53 | | | | | 54 | | | | | 55 | | | | | 56 | | | | | 57 | | | | | 58 | | | | | 59 | | | | | 60mm | | | | | 61 | | | | | 62 | | | | | 63 | | | | | 64 | | | | | 65 | | | | | 66 | | | | | 67 | | | | | 68 | | | | | 69 | | | | | 70 | | | | | 71 | | | | | 72 | | | | | 73 | | | | | 74 | | | | | 75 | | | | | 76 | | | | | 77 | | | | | 78 | | | | | 79 | | | | | 80 | | | | | 81 | | | | | 82 | | | | | 83 | | | | | 84 | | | | | 85 | | | | | 86 | | | | | 87 | | | | | 88 | | | | | 89 | | | | | 90 | | | | | 91 | | | | | 92 | | | | | 93 | | | | | 94 | | | | | 95 | | | | | 96 | | | | | 97 | | | | | 98 | | | | | 99 | | | | | 100 | | | | | 101 | | | | | 102 | | | | | 103 | | | | | 104 | | | | | 105 | | | | | 106 | | | | | 107 | | | | | 108 | | | | | 109 | | | | | 110 | | | | | 111 | | | | | 112 | | | | | 113 | | | | BSB Bayerische StaatsBibliothek © 2007 digitalfoto-trainer.de | | | 30° | | | 60mm | | | 100mm | | | 150mm | | | 200mm | | | 250mm | | | 300mm | | | 350mm | | | 400mm | | | 450mm |

Book on the Threefold Region of Cloistered Persons and on the Spiritual Exercise of Monks: no less useful than necessary for all religious.

Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Sponheim, revising the little work.

Hermann Tulichus to the pious and religious brother, professor Christian [unclear].

Ethereal Olympus yields to no one after death who passes the swift days without toil. Whatever in this life you say and do freely, an account must be rendered before God as witness. Not he who gives himself to Venus, to downy beds, and to devouring Ceres enjoys the starry heaven after his death. The man devoted to enticements is barred from the realm of the gods; the stars indeed must be sought by a narrow way. While, unharmed, we feed upon the living air of heaven, the kingdoms of the paradisal soil must be earned. After death we cast belated cries into the ether, lamenting that we have gone down into the Stygian pools. But because the strict Judge after our final fate pays no heed to complaints, now, lover of piety, the sentence after death must be considered with watchful mind: that rewards await each person according to his own merit. As soon as you ponder this with yourself in a thoughtful heart, if you yourself are wise, you will set a limit to sin.

Do not sin; God sees.

Epistola Ioannis Tritemij Abbatis Spanhemens. in opusculū de triplici regione claustraliū. HEuerendis in Christo patribꝰ. dn̄is p̄sidētibus. diffi¬ ditoribꝰ. et ceteris abbatibꝰ Capituli annalis. ordinis sanctī Benedicti. vnionis et obseruātie Burszfeldēsis. frater Ioannes Tritemiꝰ vocatꝰ Abbas in Spāhem. eiufdem ordinis et ꝯgregationis. Maguntine diocesis reuerentiā et charitatem. Parui p̄ceptis vr̄is colendissimi patres: et opuscu¬ lū de triplici regione claustraliū vna cũ exercitio spūali monacho ꝛū ꝑ venerabilē patrem dn̄m Ioannē abbatem Burszfeldensem nuper editū. ficut mihi p̄cepistis assumpsi corrigendū. Et reuera nisi me auctoritas vestra compulisset:nūqͣ ad tanti patris p̄clarū opus manū fuissem ausus apponere.quē ꝯstat me lōge doctiorem et sanctiorē optime scripsisse.Quid em̄ corrigerē: vbī omnia ꝓba tissima inueniunt? Uir bonus et deuotus non aliter scripsit qͣ vix it et decuit. Uerūtn̄ vt satis facerē tam vestro imperio qͣ preci¬bus ip̄ius auctoris totū opusculū breuioribꝰ qđem licet non pau¬cioribꝰ sentētijs reddidi.et illud accētibus deseruiens ī meū scri¬bendi morē et stilū quātū potui reduxi. Ordinem vero et materiāprioris voluminis tenui.formā et dicēdi ꝯsuetudinē penitꝰ immu¬tani Multa que mihi videbant̉ vtilia pene in oībus locis addidi.pauca subtraxi.verba non sensus in singulis alteraui.lhoc em̄vtauderē et iussio vestra cōtulit.et prefati patris importuna petitiopersuasit.Uoluistis nāqꝫ vt ex veteri materia opus nouū facerē:adderē quelibet mihi visa cōgrua: resecarem supflua: alteraremiūctū ꝓ viribus ingenij mei que tenues sunt rescribēdo ꝯsumauī.Suscipite nūc igit̉ amātissimi patres opus non meū sed vestrū.nō a me cōpositū:sed potius rescriptū.Si vobis placuerit laborpredicti patris laudate ingeniū. sin aut̄ ppter vilitatē displicue¬rit:meū corrigite imperfectū.qm̄ qui materiā ad spūale edificiumoptimā ex impensis alteriꝰ habui.per imperitiā meam structurāineptam fabricaui.Si stultꝰ factus sum.vos coegistis me.Eiueergo placeat opus siue displiceat:mihi satius est inepte scribēdovestrum obediēter suscepisse imperiū:pͣ contra obedientiā tenu¬

Letter of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Sponheim, on the little work concerning the threefold region of cloistered persons.

To the reverend fathers in Christ, the lord presidents, definitors, and the other abbots of the annual chapter of the Order of Saint Benedict, of the Bursfelde Union and Observance: Brother Johannes Trithemius, called abbot in Sponheim, of the same order and congregation, of the diocese of Mainz, sends reverence and charity.

Most honored fathers, I have complied with your commands, and, as you instructed me, I undertook to correct the little work on the threefold region of cloistered persons, together with the spiritual exercise of monks, recently issued by the venerable father, lord Johannes, abbot of Bursfelde. And indeed, unless your authority had compelled me, I would never have dared to lay my hand upon the distinguished work of so great a father, who, it is agreed, being far more learned and holier than I, wrote most excellently. For what would I correct, where everything is found most approved? A good and devout man wrote no otherwise than he lived and than was fitting.

Nevertheless, in order to satisfy both your command and the prayers of the author himself, I rendered the whole little work in briefer, though not fewer, sentences; and, attending to [unclear], I brought it, as far as I could, into my own manner and style of writing. But I kept the order and matter of the earlier volume; I completely changed the form and habit of expression. I added many things that seemed useful to me in almost every place; I removed a few; in individual passages I altered the words, not the sense. For both your command gave me warrant to dare this, and the insistent request of the aforesaid father persuaded me.

For you wished that I should make a new work out of old material, should add whatever seemed suitable to me, should cut away superfluities, should alter [everything?] according to the powers of my talent, which are slight; this I completed by rewriting. Receive now, therefore, most beloved fathers, a work not mine but yours, not composed by me, but rather rewritten. If the labor of the aforesaid father pleases you, praise his talent; but if it displeases because of its meanness, correct my imperfection, since I, who had excellent material for spiritual building from another’s expenditure, have through my inexperience fashioned an unsuitable structure. If I have become a fool, you compelled me. Therefore, whether the work pleases or displeases, it is better for me, by writing ineptly, to have undertaken your command obediently than, contrary to obedience, to have held

isse silentiū. Confido tamen non viribus proprijs sed meritis alie¬nis: qm̄ opus quod charitas edidit: nulli deū amanti displicebit. Opro paternitates vestras in Christo semper manere felices Ex Spanhem.xiiij.kalend.Septembris.Anno dominice incarnati¬ onis.M.cccc.xcvij. Hermannus Tulichus religiosis fra tribus ordinis sancti Benedicti Salutem D.P. QUantā prisci Romani: caeteriqꝫ populi a Christiana pīeta te alieni curā egerint:nō solū ꝯferuādae : verū etiā amplificā dae suꝑstitiods nemo ignorat:qui modo vetusta eius gētis monu¬ mēta versauit.Siquidē q minima culpā religiōis:vel parū diligē ter obseruatae:vł ex īcuria neglectae:magna anīaduersiōe vindi cauit.Quod cū ita fit: q̄nta vobs Christianae fidei et religiōis ꝓ¬ fessoribus enitendum est opera: non tantū vt veri dei cultum ob¬ seruetis:sed etiā ꝓ viribus confirmetis pariter et augeatis? Id quod Generosus et Christiani noīs et religionis propugnator acerrimꝰ Henricus de Sleynitʒ Abbas in Kemnitʒ:et diuini cul tus propagator assertorqꝫ vigilātissimꝰ Ioānes Schreiger Ab¬ bas in Marien Zeel curiose perpendentes :omnia procurant.q̄ in Jesum Christū humani generis a diabolica seruitute vindicē et excitant amorem et amplificant.Cuiꝰ rei cū alia ẜmulta:tū hoc in primis est argumento:qd precipui auctores sunt:vt presentis li belli in mille exēpla transcripti:omnibus his legendi copia fieret. qui se pro sua professione in Christiana pietate volunt exercere. Quocirca cum omnibus qui Christiani et dici volunt et haberi: tum fratribus qui religionem sancti Benedicti ingressi estis:ela borandum est. vt nō modo hunc libellū lectitetis:sed in his quae īn eo sanctissime praecipiunt assidue vos exerceat: qđ certe ope rep̄ciū est: si modo in regnū celoꝝ: qđ (vt est in sacris literis) vim patit:et violēti rapiunt:foeliciter post mortem fueritis ituri: quo vt omnes per gratiam dei optimi maximi ex hac lachrymaꝝ val¬ le post obitu perducamur.enixe et totis(quod aiunt) viribꝰ ꝯten damus.Talete.Dat Lipsi in aedibus Melchiaris Lottheri. Anno a recōciliata diuītate Millesimo qͥngentesimodecīosexto. Incipit liber de triplici regione claustraliū: et de spirituali exercitio nouitiorū. CUm vite monastice statū huius temporis ad mentē reuoco: eius calamitati vehementer condoleo: quoniam feruor spiritualis exercitiij qui olim fructus in ordine sancti patris nostri Benedicti vberrimos ꝓtulit. nunc a monachis vt plurimū defecit. Cernimꝰ em̄ claustrales moribus redire ad seculū: contemni videmus a multis regularis obseruātie institutū: et religio que instituta ad contemptū secula princiꝑio fuerat: ad pompas seculi per monachos improbos denuo revocat̉. Cecidit corona capitis nostrj integritas regularis disciplinae corrupta est: et pristinus conuersationis feruor interijt. Ordinis nostri monasteria complura in deformitate pessima iaceret sepulta cernimus: que reformata ad puritatem regule pauciffima videmus. Ihuius autem excidij regularis institutionis causa. est spirituallm exercitioꝝ negligentia: quia mox vt spiritus feruoris in mentibus claustraliū desipuit: caro priꝰ per abnegationē suijp̄iꝰ mortua reuixit: et mundus qui deuotis cordibus aridis et desperatus ante apparuit: in mentibus carnalibus rursus florescere cepit. Em̄ uero cordis humani cogitatio. ab adolescentia ad maluꝫ prona. nisi quotidianò spiritualis exercitij freno ad feruore spiritus incitata fuerit: in pristinas negligentias mox recidens. a sancto proposito tepescit. Nam sicut noualis ager cultoris diligenti cura destitutus. succrescentibus spinis cito in solitudinē priorum reuertitur. ita mens humana quantulibet pura fit vel sancta. in vepres vitidꝝ cito redigit. nisi quotidiano deuotionis exercitio ad feruorem spiritus renouet̉. Hac consideratione ducti patres observantie nostre Burszfeldensis deuoti cultores: nobis et posteritati verbo et exemplo mandarunt: vt qui manere in feruore spiritus contantes pro nostra fragilitate non possimur: saltem recollectione serotina post completoriū. diurnas negligentias accusantes mentis nostre statū ad feruorem sancti propositi renouemus. Quisquis autem quotidianè institutionis exercitiū obmiserit: in profundū torporis cadit: quemadmodū sapiens in ecclesiastico dicit. Si non intimore dn̄i tenueris te īstanter: cito subuerget̉ domus tua: que intelligit bona ꝯfidentia. Ad huius exercitij tam vtilis tamque necessa A iij

[unclear] silence. Yet I trust not in my own powers but in the merits of others, because a work which charity has brought forth will displease no lover of God.

I pray that your Paternities may always remain blessed in Christ. From Spanheim, on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of September, in the year of the Lord’s incarnation 1497.

Hermannus Tulichus to the religious brothers of the order of Saint Benedict: greeting in the Lord.

Everyone knows with how great care the ancient Romans, and other peoples alien to Christian piety, acted not only to preserve but also to enlarge their superstition, if he has merely handled the ancient monuments of that nation. Indeed, the slightest fault in religion, either insufficiently diligently observed or neglected through carelessness, they punished with great severity. Since this is so, with how great effort must you, professors of the Christian faith and religion, strive, not only to observe the worship of the true God, but also, according to your strength, equally to confirm and increase it?

This is what the noble and most zealous defender of the Christian name and religion, Heinrich von Schleinitz, abbot in Chemnitz, and the most watchful propagator and champion of divine worship, Johannes Schreiger, abbot in Marienzell, carefully considering, procure all things which awaken and enlarge love for Jesus Christ, the vindicator of the human race from diabolical servitude. Of this matter, among many other things, this above all is evidence: that they are the chief authors in ensuring that, with the present little book copied in a thousand examples, the opportunity of reading it should be available to all those who, according to their profession, wish to exercise themselves in Christian piety.

Therefore all who wish both to be called Christians and to be regarded as such, and especially the brothers who have entered the religion of Saint Benedict, must strive that you not merely read through this little book often, but constantly exercise yourselves in those things which are most holily prescribed in it. This is certainly worth the labor, provided that after death you are to go happily into the kingdom of heaven, which, as it is in the sacred writings, suffers violence and the violent seize it. Let us strive earnestly and with all, as they say, our strength, that through the grace of God, best and greatest, we may all be led after death from this valley of tears to that place. Farewell. Given at Leipzig, in the house of Melchior Lotter, in the year from the reconciled divinity 1516.

Here begins the book on the threefold region of cloistered persons, and on the spiritual exercise of novices.

When I recall to mind the state of monastic life in this time, I grieve deeply over its calamity, because the fervor of spiritual exercise which once produced very abundant fruits in the order of our holy father Benedict has now, for the most part, departed from monks. For we see cloistered persons returning in their morals to the world; we see the institution of regular observance despised by many; and religion, which at the beginning had been instituted for contempt of the world, is again recalled to the pomp of the world through wicked monks.

The crown of our head has fallen; the integrity of regular discipline has been corrupted, and the former fervor of conduct has perished. We see very many monasteries of our order lying buried in the worst deformity; very few do we see reformed to the purity of the Rule. But the cause of this fall of regular institution is negligence of spiritual exercises, because as soon as the spirit of fervor in the minds of cloistered persons lost its savor, the flesh, previously dead through denial of itself, revived, and the world, which before had appeared dry and hopeless to devout hearts, began again to flourish in carnal minds.

For truly the thought of the human heart, inclined to evil from youth, unless it has been daily stirred to fervor of spirit by the bridle of spiritual exercise, soon falling back into its former negligences, grows lukewarm from its holy purpose. For just as newly broken land, deprived of the diligent care of the cultivator, with thorns growing up, quickly returns into the solitude of its former state, so the human mind, however pure or holy it may be, is quickly reduced to the brambles of vices unless it is renewed to fervor of spirit by the daily exercise of devotion.

Led by this consideration, the fathers of our Bursfeld observance, devout cultivators, entrusted to us and to posterity by word and example that we, who for our frailty cannot remain constant in fervor of spirit, should at least by evening recollection after compline, accusing our daily negligences, renew the state of our mind to the fervor of our holy purpose. But whoever has neglected the daily exercise of this institution falls into the depth of torpor, just as the wise man says in Ecclesiasticus: “If you do not hold yourself steadfastly in the fear of the Lord, your house will quickly be overthrown”; by this is understood good confidence. For this exercise, so useful and so necessary

rij cōmeatū regula sanctissimi patris nostri Benedicti monacho videt̉ sufficere.quā cōstat omnē materiam exercitiorū. tam spiritualiū qđ corporaliuꝫ ad custodiam regularis discipline necessariā monachis continere.Et īccirco omnia monachoꝝ exercitia.constitutionibus regule humiliter submittenda sunt: quoniā quicqͥd vel a nobis vel ab alijs pro institutione monachoꝝ precipit̉: totū ad obseruantiam norme monastice deputat̉. Nam totius religio¬nis nostre summa.que continuatione spiritualis exercitiij acquirit in regula monastice traditionis quasi in radice per compendiū habetur Omne igit̉ vel spirituale vel corporale monachoꝝ exercitiū quo mens ad humilem obedientiam et abnegationē suijpsius ex amore inducitur:institutis sancte regule conformat̉: ꝙ p̄to monachū bonū et humilem proximū deo exhibere dignofcit̉: tanto contemptoris superbi studijs aduerfatur.Ihuius exercitij sancta mysteria cultoris sui mentem inuisibili magifterio ad amorē dei tanp̄ ad debitū finem securo tramite dirigunt:interne deuotionis gratiam mirabiliter acquirunt:faciūtqꝫ monachū omnia terrena veluti nihilū contemnere:et in feruore spiritus omni tempore dulci¬ter ardere.Ihoc salubre deuotionis exercitiū animalis homo non percipit.hoc studiuꝫ monachus vanus et curiofus non intelligit. hanc scientiā omnibus preferendā superbus non admittit.Felix qui secreta huius exercitij penetrare didicit.felix qui hoc donum sancte cōpunctionis a domino accipere meruit: quod quicūqꝫ semesmel perfecte consequutus fuerit:nulla aduerfa huius mundi formidabit.Illud vero exercitiū quod debito fine destitutū mentes hominū claustraliū ad obseruantia mandatoꝝ regule non dirigit spiritus discipline sanctus nō infundit.quoniā vbi subiectionis obedientia despicit̉.nullū ab omnipotente deo munus acceptat̉. Scriptū est em̄.Melior est obedientia p̄ victime:et auscultare magis p̄ offerre adipem.Et quāuis multa spiritualis exercitij a diuersis composita inueniant opufcula.quia tn̄ nō omnibus conueniunt omnia.vifum est etiam vobis ad cōuenientia regule sanctifsimi patris nostri Benedictj aliquid edere:quo magis et vicinius ad puritatē regularis obseruantie nofmetipfos possimꝰ excitare Itaqꝫ pn̄s opusculū de optimi patris Theodorici abbatis exercitijs collectū.in duas partes principales diuidimus:quaꝝ pͥma :n ꝯsideratōe institutōis monastice ponit̉.scd̓a circa exercitationē spūalis vite occupat̉.In prima te

[unclear] provision, the Rule of our most holy father Benedict seems to suffice for the monk, since it is agreed that it contains all the material of the exercises, both spiritual and bodily, necessary for monks for the preservation of regular discipline. And therefore all the exercises of monks are to be humbly submitted to the constitutions of the Rule, since whatever is prescribed either by us or by others for the instruction of monks is wholly directed to the observance of the monastic norm. For the sum of our whole religious life, which is acquired by the continuance of spiritual exercise, is contained in compendium in the Rule of monastic tradition, as in a root. Therefore every exercise of monks, whether spiritual or bodily, by which the mind is brought through love to humble obedience and self-denial, is conformed to the institutions of the holy Rule; the more it is recognized as presenting a good and humble monk as near to God, by so much the more it opposes the pursuits of the proud contemner. The holy mysteries of this exercise direct the mind of its cultivator, by an invisible teaching, toward the love of God, as toward its due end, along a secure path; they wonderfully acquire the grace of inward devotion, and make the monk despise all earthly things as nothing, and sweetly burn at all times in fervor of spirit. The animal man does not perceive this salutary exercise of devotion; the vain and curious monk does not understand this pursuit; the proud man does not admit this knowledge, which is to be preferred to all things. Happy is he who has learned to penetrate the secrets of this exercise; happy is he who has deserved to receive from the Lord this gift of holy compunction, which, once anyone has perfectly obtained it, he will fear no adversities of this world. But that exercise which, lacking its due end, does not direct the minds of cloistered men to the observance of the commandments of the Rule, the holy Spirit of discipline does not infuse, since where the obedience of subjection is despised, no gift is accepted by almighty God. For it is written: Obedience is better than victims, and to hearken rather than to offer fat. And although many little works of spiritual exercise composed by various authors are found, yet, because not all things suit all people, it has seemed good also to you to publish something in accordance with the Rule of our most holy father Benedict, by which we may more greatly and more nearly stir ourselves to the purity of regular observance. Accordingly, we divide the present little work, collected from the exercises of the excellent father Theodoric the abbot, into two principal parts: the first of which is set forth in consideration of monastic instruction; the second is occupied with the exercise of the spiritual life. In the first te

ipsum iuberis cognoscere.in scd̓a mentē a terrenis ad celestia eleuare.Igitur ad ꝓpositū ꝯsideratōis nostre ꝓ viribꝰ accedētes.primul tractatū in tres partes diuidimꝰ: ẜm triplicē hoīm claustralium statū:quoꝝ pͥmos sensuales:scd̓os rōnales:tertios spūales possumus appellare.Ex hoc triplici hoīm statu.huic oꝑi titulū ꝯuenientē assumimꝰ.qđ de triplici regiōe claustraliū nuncupamus.In his tribus regionibus omnis turba monachoꝝ concluditur:quēadmodū consequentibus dicetur. De prima regione anime in qua cūbestijs mōachi v̓sanť carnales:multipassioibꝰinordiati īregiōe infima sensualiter ꝯuersantes DRima igitur aīe regio sensualis infima etiā anīalis dꝛ: inqͣ radices oīm maloꝝ ꝯtinent In hac regiōe tenebrosaꝯstituti hoīes cũ bestijs in gn̄e suo ꝑticipāt qͥppe qͥ mores (vt ita dicā) bestiales obseruāt:dum rōni aut nihilaut paꝝ deferūt.sʒ oīa sensualitati vt bestie ꝯcedūt.Nā in ista regrīōe īfima tres aīe vires sensuales p̄sidēt: qͦꝝ pͥma sensitibilis circaobiecta qͥnqꝫ sensuū diffundit᷑: ꝯcupiscibil altera in carnalibꝰ de ectax.tertia i rascibilis voluptatibꝰ carnis ꝯtraria fugiē ¶ Et hec regio īfima celo ꝯꝑat aereo.qm̄ sicut in aeret grādīes.niues.fulgura.et varie tēpestates gñant:ita et in mētibꝰhoīm carnaliū hāc tenebrosam regionē inhabitātiū:varie seuiūttēpestates vitioꝝ.Ule mōachis carnalibꝰ qͥ hāc regionē tenebrosam īhabitāt:in qͣ motꝰ frequēs ē sceleꝝ:tēpestas ꝯtinua voluptatū.Hi st̄ mōachi passiōibꝰ aīalibꝰ dediti:qͥ rōnē sensualitati subijciūt.qͥ ẜm carne in desiderijs bestialibꝰ viuūt.Manifesta aut̄ st̄oꝑa carnis in hac infima regiōe degēt᷑:q̄ st̄ fornicatio.īmūdicitiaīpudicitia.luxuria.idoloꝝ seruitꝰ.venefitia.inimicitie.emulaciones.ire.rixe.dissensiões.secte.inuidie.homicidia.cbrietates.omessatōes et his siliac.de qͥbꝰ sectūs ꝓclamat apl̕us.qm̄ qͥ talia agūt:regnum dei nō sequēt᷑.hec st̄ oꝑū infime religiose viuūt:qͥ traditōes scdōꝝ patꝝ despiciūt.qͥ p̄cepta senioꝝ pdita p̄sūptōe ꝯtenūt.Hi st̄ īfime regiōis īmūdi cultores.vitijs et ꝯcupiscētijscarnalibꝰ dediti:qͥ deū nō curāt hr̄e in noticia:qͥ voluptatibꝰ carnis inseruiūt:qͥ votū scdē religiōis qđ ꝓfessi st̄ ꝯtinuat:qͥ animarū suarū cōtempta salute: gratiā dei vocantem sequi despi¬ ciunt. Propterea tradidit eos in reprobū sensum. et in falsum iu¬ diciū: vt malū existiment bonū: et que in veritate pessima sunt: ipsi optima esse falso arbitrent̉. Ihi sunt de quibus sanctus propheta¬ uit apostulus. monachi carnales. susurrones. detractores. deo odi¬ biles. cōtumeliosi. superbi. elati. inuentores maloꝝ. maioribus nō obedientes. insipientes. incōpositi. sine affectione. absqꝫ federe. si¬ ne misericordia. repleti omni iniquitate. malicia. nequicia. cōten¬ ti¬one. dolo et malignitate: qui cū iusticiā dei cognoscant nolunt in¬ telligere: quoniā qui talia agunt digni sunt morte perpetua: et nō solū qui illa faciunt. sed etiam qui facientibus ea cōsentiunt: et qui maloꝝ studijs ex officio minime ꝯtradicunt. Em̄uero rector aīaꝝ qui delinquentes subditos non corrigit: alienis se damnandū sce¬ leribus inuoluit: eorūqꝫ socius tacendo efficit̉: quoꝝ culpas dam¬ natio subsequēt̉. Quisquis enim pastor animaꝝ positus. emenda¬ re ẜm regulā canonicā peccantes negligit: etiam si delicto careat ꝓprio: tn̄ apud districtū iudicem pro merito cōdemnabit̉ alieno. Dicit nanqꝫ summus pastor ad prophetā. Fili hominis speculato¬ rem dedi te domui israel: et audies de ore meo verbū: et annūciabis eis ex me. Si ergo dicēte me ad impiū. morte morieris. nō ei annū¬ ciaueris. neqꝫ loquutus fuers. vt auertat̉ a via sua impia et viuat ī ipse quidem impius in iniquitate sua moriet̉. sanguinē vero eiꝰ de¬ manu tua requiram. Et Benedictus pater noster in regula. Sci¬ at inquit Abbas culpe pastoris incumbere: si qͥd minus vtilitatis patern familias in ouibꝰ suis potuerit inuenire. O sententia cūctis sꝑ metuēda pastoribꝰ: qͦ nō solū praua ꝯuersatio subditoꝝ rectori asscribit̉: sꝫ etiā de minori ꝓfectu eorundē reus apud internū iudi¬ cē habet̉. O qͥd nos miseri pastores in illo districto examine dictu¬ ri sumꝰ. qui monachos nobis cōmissos multipliciter delinquētes emēdare ẜm regulā negligimꝰ: qͥ iacētes in infima regiōe ad supe¬ riora nō vocamꝰ: sed carnales cū carnalibꝰ in vmbra mortis ocio¬ pnitioso torpescinꝰ. Ue oībus in hac regiōe tenebrosa manenti¬ bus: qm̄ nisi penitētiā egerint: cū illis deputādi sunt qui tenebras

you are bidden to know him; in the second, to raise the mind from earthly things to heavenly. Therefore, approaching as best we can the subject proposed for our consideration, we divide the first treatise into three parts, according to the threefold state of cloistered men, of whom we may call the first sensual, the second rational, the third spiritual. From this threefold state of men we take a fitting title for this work, which we call On the Threefold Region of Cloistered Men. In these three regions the whole multitude of monks is comprised, as will be said in what follows.

On the first region of the soul, in which carnal monks live with beasts: disordered by many passions, living sensually in the lowest region

The first region of the soul, then, is called sensual, lowest, and also animal; in it the roots of all evils are contained. Men placed in this dark region share, in their kind, with beasts, since they observe, so to speak, bestial habits, while they give either nothing or little to reason, but, like beasts, yield everything to sensuality. For in that lowest region three sensual powers of the soul preside: the first, the sensitive power, is spread about the objects of the five senses; the second, the concupiscible power, delights in carnal things; the third, the irascible power, flees things contrary to the pleasures of the flesh.

And this lowest region is compared to the airy heaven, because, just as hailstorms, snows, lightning, and various tempests are generated in the air, so too in the minds of carnal men inhabiting this dark region various tempests of vices rage. Woe to carnal monks who inhabit this dark region, in which the motion of crimes is frequent and the storm of pleasures continual. These are monks given over to animal passions, who subject reason to sensuality, who live according to the flesh in bestial desires. Manifest, moreover, are the works of the flesh among those dwelling in this lowest region: fornication, uncleanness, shamelessness, luxury, service of idols, sorceries, enmities, rivalries, angers, quarrels, dissensions, sects, envies, murders, drunkenness, feasting, and things similar to these. Concerning them the apostle cries out directly that those who do such things will not obtain the kingdom of God. These are those living in the lowest work of religion, who despise the traditions of the holy fathers, who presumptuously contemn the precepts handed down by their elders. These are the unclean worshippers of the lowest region, given over to vices and carnal desires, who do not care to have God in their knowledge, who serve the pleasures of the flesh, who [unclear] the vow of holy religion which they have professed, who, despising the salvation of their souls, scorn to follow the grace of God calling them.

Therefore he handed them over to a reprobate sense and to false judgment, so that they judge evil to be good, and falsely suppose that the things which in truth are worst are themselves best. These are those of whom the holy apostle prophesied: carnal monks, whisperers, detractors, hateful to God, insulting, proud, puffed up, inventors of evils, disobedient to superiors, foolish, disorderly, without affection, without covenant, without mercy, filled with every iniquity, malice, wickedness, contention, deceit, and malignity; although they know the justice of God, they do not wish to understand that those who do such things are worthy of eternal death, and not only those who do them, but also those who consent to those who do them, and those who by duty of office by no means oppose the pursuits of the wicked. For indeed the ruler of souls who does not correct his offending subjects involves himself in damnation for the crimes of others, and by keeping silent becomes their associate, whose faults condemnation will follow. For whoever is appointed shepherd of souls and neglects to correct sinners according to the canonical rule, even if he is free of his own offense, nevertheless will be condemned before the strict judge for another’s merit.

For the supreme shepherd says to the prophet: Son of man, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel, and you shall hear the word from my mouth, and you shall announce it to them from me. If, therefore, when I say to the wicked man, You shall surely die, you have not announced it to him, nor have spoken so that he may turn away from his wicked way and live, then that wicked man indeed shall die in his iniquity, but I will require his blood from your hand. And Benedict our father says in the Rule: Let the abbot know that the fault lies upon the shepherd if he shall have been able to find anything of less profit for the father of the household in his sheep. O sentence always to be feared by all shepherds: because not only is the depraved conduct of subjects ascribed to the ruler, but he is also held guilty before the inward judge for their lesser progress. O what shall we wretched shepherds say in that strict examination, we who neglect to correct according to the Rule the monks entrusted to us when they offend in many ways; who do not call those lying in the lowest region to higher things, but, carnal with the carnal, grow numb in the shadow of death with harmful idleness. Woe to all who remain in this dark region, because unless they do penance, they must be assigned with those who [unclear] darkness

exteriores īhabitāt. vbi nullꝰ ordo sꝫ ppetuꝰ horror īhabitat. N⬠sicut mōachi ẜm regulā spū abulātes in celo cū sctīs āgel̓ sine fine feliciter coronādi sts: ita ꝯtra normā institutiōis mōastice ī hac infi¬ ma regiōe carne vsqꝫ ad mortē ꝑseuerātes: pagans deteriores cū de¬ monibꝰ in īferno eternal̓r sti cruciādi. Ueraciter em̄ dixit ille bea¬</ rus.Sicut nun vidi meliores his qui in cenobio profecerūt: īta non sum expertus deteriores illis quī in monasterio defecerunt. Professio em̄ monastica spiritualis vite perfectionē exigit: et ad summā virtutū quasi ad suū finem debitū tēdit.Quanto aut qͥsqꝫ ab hoc conatu ꝓficiendi in monasterio cōstitutus defecerit:tanto lōgiua proposito monachi recedit. Quemadmodū monachi carnales huiꝰ infime regionis ciues inordinati sunt:in multis articulis. QUamvis descriptio huius infine regionis.carnalibus qui¬ buscūqꝫ hominibus in peccatis et sceleribus cū bestijs mo rantibus generaliter cōueniat.tn̄ vt nostra curemus.de claustra¬ libus tepidis et carnalibus loqui intendimus: bonis ac deuotis nullam penitus iniuriam irrogantes. Semper em̄ et in omnibus mores honorū claustraliū intactos et illesos permanere volumus quotiens de malis studijs prauoꝝ disputanꝰ.Malos itaqꝫ clau¬ strales et mores prauos reprehendimus: bonos honorātes vbiqꝫ vt decet collaudamus.Et quid aliud ꝙͣ malū de malis dicere pos sumus?in quibus nulla que dicamus bona inuenimus.In ordi¬ ne sancto inordinate viuuunt: traditiones senioꝝ despiciunt: ver¬ ba salutis non admittunt.Tanta vero monachoꝝ infine regio¬ nis inordinatio est:vt facilius fit meo iudicio publicanū.conuer¬ tere: inordinatū monachū ad penitentiam reuocare.Ihanc aut inordinationem carnaliū monachoꝝ in octo articulis cōprehen¬ dimus:quā eos in multis alijs inordinatos esse nō ignoremus. ¶ Et primo quidem ciues huius infime regionis monachi bestia les inordinati sunt ad deū:deinde ad suū prelatū:tertio prelatus ad subditos.quarto membra ad inuicem.rursum quinto inordī¬ nati sunt ad semetipsos.deinde ad res monasterij.septimo ad cō¬ temptū mundi:cōsequenter ad penitentiam peccati.Iste sunt pͥn¬ cipales infine regionis inordinationes ciuiū:he bestiales affectio nes carnaliū monachoꝝ:qui mente et corpore in infinis habitant qui ꝓficere ad summam nō festināt.Ihas itaqꝫ infine regiōis inor¬ dinatas conditiones per ordinem breuiter exprimere:et  lōge sint a deo carnales monachi pro viribus demonstrare.Nā sicut ait Propheta.longea peccatoribus salus. Que modū monachi carnales huiꝰ infime regionis eiues inordinati sunt:in multis articulis. quid et amp; falum a summa propheta c.20 nouibꝰ Bfeda Cia.cō t nolm penna: ritius recor mamad culpas p us emi dico t abit su is spec annific .nō b pia et v vero egula us val tentia ditory interim camu delinq diocē ad i mona sa manu qui tem babita gel sin fice ha nores q ixit ille cō

they dwell in the outer [places], where no order dwells, but perpetual horror. For just as monks who, according to the Rule, walk in the spirit are to be happily crowned without end in heaven with the holy angels, so, conversely, those who, contrary to the norm of monastic institution, persevere in the flesh in this lowest region even unto death, being worse than pagans, are to be tortured eternally in hell with the demons. For that blessed man truly said: “As I have never seen better men than those who have made progress in the cenobium, so I have not found worse men than those who have failed in the monastery.”

For the monastic profession requires the perfection of the spiritual life, and tends toward the summit of the virtues as toward its proper due end. But by however much anyone, placed in the monastery, has fallen away from this effort of making progress, by so much the farther does he withdraw from the purpose of a monk.

In what manner the carnal monks, citizens of this lowest region, are disordered in many articles.

Although the description of this lowest region applies generally to all carnal men who dwell with beasts in sins and crimes, nevertheless, so that we may attend to our own affairs, we intend to speak of lukewarm and carnal cloistered men, doing no injury at all to the good and devout. For always and in all things we wish the conduct of good cloistered men to remain untouched and unharmed whenever we discuss the evil pursuits of the wicked. Thus we rebuke evil cloistered men and depraved conduct; honoring the good, we praise them everywhere, as is fitting. And what else than evil can we say about the evil, in whom we find no good things to say? In a holy order they live disorderly lives; they despise the traditions of the elders; they do not admit words of salvation. Indeed, the disorder of the monks of the lowest region is so great that, in my judgment, it would be easier to convert a publican than to recall a disordered monk to repentance. We comprise this disorder of carnal monks in eight articles, although we are not unaware that they are disordered in many other things.

And first, indeed, the citizens of this lowest region, beastly monks, are disordered toward God; then toward their own prelate; third, the prelate toward his subjects; fourth, the members toward one another; again, fifth, they are disordered toward themselves; then toward the property of the monastery; seventh, toward contempt of the world; consequently, toward repentance for sin. These are the principal disorders of the citizens of the lowest region; these are the beastly dispositions of carnal monks, who dwell in the lowest things in mind and body, who do not hasten to make progress toward the summit. Therefore, to set out briefly, in order, these disordered conditions of the lowest region, and to show, as far as we can, how far carnal monks are from God. For, as the Prophet says, salvation is far from sinners.

In what manner the carnal monks, citizens of this lowest region, are disordered in many articles.

Quaedamodū ciues huius infime regionis inordinati sunt ad deum. Articulus .i. Gitur monachi carnales huiꝰ Articulus.i. infine regionis insani cultores multipl̓r inordinati st̄ ad deū: cuiꝰ amoris dulcedinē nū ꝙͣ sentiūt. nullā timorˢ diuini ꝯpūctionē admittūt: in affectionibꝰ suis bestia¬ les et tumidi: in voluptatibꝰ suis carnalibꝰ omni tꝑe st̄ immundi ¶ Et pͥmo quidē eoꝝ inordinatio ad deū. ex ignorātia sumit origi ne: dīj passiōibꝰ aīalibꝰ dediti nō curāt deū hr̄e in noticia: nec illa que ad timorē eiꝰ inducūt aim cogitare ꝯsentiūt. sed malis deside¬ rijs obcecati. in cogitatiōibꝰ suis euanescūt. Sed qͥd ait scriptu¬ ra? Qui ignorat ignorabit̉. Nolūt intelligere vt bn̄ agāt: a facie di stricti iudicis nō formidāt. sine penitetia in malis iugiter ꝑseuerāt. Em̄uero more iumētoꝝ in voluptatibꝰ suis ꝯputrescere non me¬ tuūt patietiā dei vocātis ad penitetiā nō attēdūt: nihil aliđ ꝙ car¬ nis sue ꝯmoda inquirūt. Omni tꝑe in pctīs maximis sine aliquo ti more ambulāt: scire vias dn̄i ꝯtumaciter recusant. De futuro iu¬ dicio aut nihil aut paꝝ cogitat: penas pctōribꝰ p̄paratas in infer no nō formidāt: nū ꝙ corda eoꝝ ꝯpūctiōis gr̄a penetrat: quoꝝ mē tis dei amor nō inflamat. Nulla eis de deo cura est: de morte pauor nullus. Uentri magis ꝙͣ deo obediūt: viuere ẜm carnē om̄i tꝑe cō cupiscūt: et dū salutē ꝓpriā turpiter negligūt: ad infernū cū demo¬ nibꝰ descēdūt. Em̄uero qͥ deū obliti votū sctē ꝯuersatiōis monasti ce male custodiūt: ad p̄mia celest vite iustis tribuēda nō ꝑtingūt. Scđo inordinati sunt ad deū carnales monachi ex ꝓfessiōe sto lida: qm̄ ẜm regulā ꝓmittūt viuere: qđ tn̄ veraciter nō curāt ad¬ implere. Et qͥd magis inordinatū: ꝙͣ dn̄o deo vite scitiatē ꝓmitte re: et in turpitudine priorīs vite ꝑmanere? Irrisor oṁipotētis dei est nō monachꝰ: qͥsq̃s quis in monasterio aliter ꝙ regula docet mona stica ꝯversat̉. O ꝙ multos hodie interclaustrales viuere seculari ter cernimꝰ: ꝙ plures ꝓfessiōis sue ꝓpositū negligere videmus: qͥ regularis discipline obseruantium varijs modis violant: qui dei bonitatem scienter ignorant: qui penitentiam agere recusant. Tertio multi claustrales huiꝰ infime regiōis inordinati sunt ad deū. ex debite seruitutis incuria: qui suis affectiōibus et desiderijs carnalibꝰ varijs modis deseruiūt: et sp̄ distracta mēte ad dei serui tiū accedūt. Ex his nonnulli ad choꝝ sine aliqua deuotione occur¬

In what way the citizens of this lowest region are disordered toward God. Article I.

Therefore the carnal monks of this lowest region, mad worshippers, are in many ways disordered toward God; they never feel the sweetness of his love; they admit no compunction of divine fear; in their affections they are beastly and swollen with pride; in their carnal pleasures they are at all times unclean. And first, indeed, their disorder toward God takes its origin from ignorance: for, being given over to animal passions, they do not care to have God in their knowledge, nor do they consent to ponder in their mind those things that lead to fear of him. But, blinded by evil desires, they become vain in their thoughts. But what does Scripture say? “He who is ignorant shall be ignored.” They do not wish to understand, that they may do well; they do not tremble before the face of the strict judge; without repentance they continually persevere in evils.

Indeed, like beasts of burden, they do not fear to rot away in their pleasures; they pay no heed to the patience of God calling them to repentance; they seek nothing other than the comforts of their flesh. At all times they walk in the greatest sins without any fear; they stubbornly refuse to know the ways of the Lord. Of the future judgment they think either nothing or little; they do not fear the punishments prepared in hell for sinners; the grace of compunction never pierces their hearts, whose mind the love of God does not inflame. They have no care for God; no dread of death. They obey the belly rather than God; they desire at all times to live according to the flesh; and while they shamefully neglect their own salvation, they descend to hell with the demons. Indeed, those who, forgetful of God, keep badly the vow of holy monastic conduct do not attain to the heavenly rewards of life to be bestowed upon the just.

Secondly, carnal monks are disordered toward God through foolish profession, because they promise to live according to the Rule, yet they do not truly care to fulfill this. And what is more disordered than to promise to the Lord God strictness of life, and to remain in the foulness of one’s former life? He is a mocker of almighty God, not a monk, whoever lives in a monastery otherwise than the monastic Rule teaches. O how many today do we see living secularly within the cloister; how many do we see neglecting the purpose of their profession; who violate the observance of regular discipline in various ways; who knowingly ignore the goodness of God; who refuse to do penance.

Thirdly, many cloistered men of this lowest region are disordered toward God through neglect of the service owed to him: they serve their own affections and carnal desires in various ways, and with a distracted mind approach the service of God. Of these, some hasten to choir without any devotion

rūt tepidī.alij necessitate ꝯpellēte accedūt inuiti:quidā cogitatio¬nibꝰ exterioribꝰ dispersi diuinis intersunt corpore. sed foris per diuersas officinas vagant̉ in mēte.Alij falsas occasiōes nō metuūt exquirere: quibꝰ se a choro qͣsi licēter valeāt absentare.Nūc gra uē dolorē capitꝭ simulāt:nūc hoc nūc illud mẽdaciter allegāt et dū seruitutē deomnipotenti debitam fallaciter subtrahunt eterne maledictionis obprobriū negligentibus debitū incurrunt. ¶Quarto sunt cōplures inordinati ad deū.ex oꝑatōe ꝯsuetudīs:qui etsi maledictiōe negligētiū aliqn̄ careāt:nūqͣ tn̄ ad fructū interne deuotiōis appropinquāt.Nā ad seruitutē dei accedūt ex sola ꝯsuetudine:nec in aliqd̓ bonū opus mouet̉ ex deuotione. Alij sub graui necessitate ꝯstituti mãdatis supioꝝ inuiti satis obediūt:et penas tꝑales potiꝰ qͣ iudiciū dei ptimescūt.Hi crucē dn̄i cū Simone in angaria baiulāt:qͥ tanqͣ vitula effraim ducta ad tritura:sola ꝯsuetudie bonis oꝑibꝰ instāt.Bonū aūt nō bn̄ faciūt: qui ad dei seruitutē intētiōe nō debita accedūt.Rem quoqꝫ iusti sine mercede iusti pficiūt:qͥ ī oꝑibꝰ bonis et iusti volūtatē bonā nō assumūt ¶Quinto ciues infime regionis inordinati sunt ad deū ꝑ vitiū ingratitudīs:qd̓ ē scelus maximū inordīate volūtatis.Et sepe quidem tentatiōibꝰ varijs atqꝫ grauissimis suo demerito flagellādꝰ exponit̉:qui de pceptis beneficijs ingratꝰ dño iniuenit̉.Et ideo beneficiū qd̓ accepit meret̉ amittere:qͥ se gratū tanto benefactori negligent exhibere.Et que maior pot̓ esse ingratudo qͣ in religione nō religiose viuere:votū frangere.ppositū solēniter assumptū.turpiter violare? Monachus em̄ qui vitijs carnalibꝰ semetip̄m inuoluit:qui viuere ẜm regulā quā pfefsus est negligit:maximū ingratitudeinis viciū voluntarie incurrit. Quēadmodū monachi huius infime regionis inordinati sunt ad suū prelatū.Articulus .ij. FOr prelatū suū monachi carnales multipliciter inordīatī sunt:cruī ꝯtinuis detractionibꝰ lacerāt:pastorali officio ꝯtumaci pectore derogāt:filialis dilectiōis affectū impendere suo pastori ẜm regulā recusant.Varijs em̄ voluptatibꝰ carnis obcecati.monachi huius infine regionis.cuius vicē gerat in monasterio abbas dedignant̉ inspicere.et quē velut Christi vicariū humiliter venerari:tanqͣ sibi fi¬ milem ex infirmitate: nullo dignū honore putant. Sub huius in¬ ordinate cōuersationis laqueo. antiquus hostis monachos car¬ nales decipit: quos varijs modis in sui pastoris displicentiā inducitur. Maxima nāqꝫ potestas seuiendi ingregem monasticū diabolo cōceditur: dum is qui preest a subditis oditur. Nam sicut saniari non potest infirmus qui medicū detestando nō sint accedere: sic saluari non potest monachus qui propter auersionem tentatiōes suas pastori non vult aperire. Quomodo enim poterit ouis infirma dētes lupi rapaciter euadere: si pastoris p̄sentiā nō pōt sustinere? ¶ Primo itaqꝫ monachi inordinati vitam suis pastoris vituperātie eius et facta et dicta cōtumaciter accusant: quia dum rectorem incedere ẜm traditiones sanctorum patruꝫ considerant: corrigi in suis prauitatibus formidant. Semper em̄ apud reprobas mentes vi¬ta bonoꝝ in suspitionem trahitur: semper alienis virtutibus inuidia torquetur: et monachus qui se vitijs et peccatis voluntarie subsijcit: semper pastorem purgate conuersationis odit. ¶ Secundo autem ciues huius tenebrose regionis inordinati sunt adsuum prelatū. cum eius officio derogātur: quem ad presidendū in monasterio a deo ordinatū nō ignorant. Contra eū facili occasione murmurant: eius mādata nō obseruātur: et qui se armis sancte obedientie pro dei amore iampridē subdiderātur: nunc more sarabitaꝝ contempta obediētia. voluntatū suarū sibi pernitiosuꝫ dominium usurpant. Abbatē prauis suis cōuenientē moribus habere desiderātur. Sanctū et vtilem recusant. Si remissum et inertē pastorem inuenerint. multis cum venenis adulādo intoxicant: patrē optimū et pijssimum vocant: eiqꝫ se nō humiliter sed libenter subijciunt: a quo nullam prauitatis sue correptionem pertimescunt.

are lukewarm. Others, compelled by necessity, come unwillingly; certain ones, scattered by outward thoughts, are present at divine services in body, but outside they wander in mind through various workshops. Others do not fear to seek false occasions by which they may, as if licitly, be able to absent themselves from choir. Now they feign a severe headache; now they mendaciously allege this, now that; and while they deceitfully withdraw the service owed to almighty God, they incur the reproach of eternal malediction owed to the negligent.

Fourth, there are many who are disordered toward God by the working of habit: although they may at times be free from the malediction of the negligent, they nevertheless never approach the fruit of inward devotion. For they come to the service of God from habit alone, nor are they moved to any good work by devotion. Others, placed under grave necessity, obey the commands of superiors quite unwillingly, and fear temporal punishments more than the judgment of God. These bear the cross of the Lord with Simon under compulsion; like the heifer of Ephraim led to the threshing-floor, they apply themselves to good works by habit alone. But those who come to the service of God with an intention that is not due do a good thing not well. They also perform the deed of a just man without the reward of a just man, who in good works do not also take on the good will of a just man.

Fifth, the citizens of the lowest region are disordered toward God through the vice of ingratitude, which is the greatest crime of a disordered will. And indeed, one who is found ungrateful to the Lord for benefits received is often exposed, by his own demerit, to be scourged by various and most grievous temptations. And therefore he deserves to lose the benefit that he has received, because he neglects to show himself grateful to so great a benefactor. And what greater ingratitude can there be than to live irreligiously in religion, to break a vow, and shamefully to violate a resolution solemnly undertaken? For a monk who entangles himself in carnal vices, who neglects to live according to the rule that he has professed, voluntarily incurs the greatest vice of ingratitude.

In what manner the monks of this lowest region are disordered toward their prelate. Article II.

Toward their prelate, carnal monks are disordered in many ways: they tear him apart with continual detractions; with a contumacious heart they disparage the pastoral office; they refuse to show their pastor the affection of filial love according to the rule. For, blinded by various pleasures of the flesh, the monks of this lowest region disdain to consider whose place the abbot holds in the monastery; and the one whom they should humbly venerate as Christ’s vicar, they think, as being like themselves by reason of infirmity, worthy of no honor. Beneath the snare of this disordered way of life, the ancient enemy deceives carnal monks, whom he leads in various ways into displeasure with their pastor.

For the greatest power of raging against the monastic flock is granted to the devil when the one who presides is hated by his subjects. For just as a sick man who hates the physician and does not allow him to come near cannot be healed, so a monk who, because of aversion, does not wish to disclose his temptations to his pastor cannot be saved. For how will a sick sheep be able to escape the teeth of the ravening wolf, if it cannot endure the presence of the shepherd? First, therefore, disordered monks disparage the life of their pastor, and contumaciously accuse both his deeds and his words, because, when they see their ruler proceeding according to the traditions of the holy fathers, they fear being corrected in their own depravity. For among reprobate minds the life of the good is always drawn into suspicion; envy is always tormented by the virtues of others; and the monk who voluntarily subjects himself to vices and sins always hates a pastor of purified conduct.

Secondly, the citizens of this shadowy region are disordered toward their prelate when his office is disparaged, though they do not fail to know that he was ordained by God to preside in the monastery. They murmur against him on slight occasion; his commands are not observed; and those who long ago had subjected themselves, for the love of God, with the arms of holy obedience, now, after obedience has been despised, in the manner of Sarabaites usurp for themselves the pernicious rule of their own wills. They desire to have an abbot suited to their own depraved morals. They reject one who is holy and useful. If they find a lax and sluggish pastor, they intoxicate him by flattery with many poisons; they call him the best and most pious father, and subject themselves to him not humbly but gladly, because from him they fear no correction of their depravity.

¶ Tertio monachi carnales inordinatos se ad suos pastores exhibent: dum eas affectū filialis amoris substrahūtur: et obedire ẜm regulā ꝯtemnūtur. Uerūtamē cum monachus abbatē suum tanquam Christi viariū syncero affectu tenetur diligere: nō poterit eū sine grauissimo scelere odire Enim uero qui pastorē suum amore Christi nō diligit: verusamator dei nō existit Nam Christus qui etiam inimicos vult diligi: suosvicarios quomodo p̄mitteret odiri? Illū itaqꝫ intende qui tibi Abbatemp̄esse vice sua voluit: et cā displicētie contra eū iam deinceps non erit. ¶ Quarto ciues inordinati vallis umbrose pastoris sui reuerētiederogant: dum ei honorem ex regula debitū nō solūt ꝯtemnūt impediere: sed quod peius est nō metuūt etiam ꝯtumeliā irrogare. Regula em̄ ꝑhibet abbatē vices Christi in monasterio gerere: cui oēs mo nachi tanꝙͣ ip̄i Christo dn̄t hūiliter obedire: qm̄ obediētia q̄ ma¬ iorib⁹ impēdit̉: Christo exhibet̉. Sʒ peruersi claustrales de p̄sidē tia p̄latoꝝ sꝑ ingrati: ordinationi diuine ꝯtumaciter obuiare non metuūt: mādatis sctē regule obedire ꝯtemnunt: abbatēqꝫ suū cūi omnē reuerētiā exhibere debuerāt: odio et detractiōib⁹ lacerātes inhonorāt. Quicqͥd fecerit. qcͥqd dixerit. tāp̄male factū eis displicet: quippe qui ꝯuersatiōi eiꝰ omni tꝑe detra¬ hūt: eiꝰ ꝯtempto officio. nihil magis p̄ ꝯfusionē sui pastoris oues morbide inqͥrūt. Ex his nōnulli abbatē suū in occulto iudicantes despiciūt. alij in faciē ei ꝯtradicūt: qui dū reuerentiā suo pastori ex hibere negligūt: omnē discipline obseruantia ꝯfundūt. His sꝑ est familiaris elatio: carnis turpitudo: qm̄ qͥ se ab affectu pa¬ storis volūtarie subtrahūt: in tentationes abominabiles et scelera pessima cadūt. Quisquis em̄ Christi vicariū in monasterio despi¬ cit: seuiendi in se potestatē diabolo tradit: et vnionē corporis my¬ ¶Quinto monachi carnales inordinati ad suū (stici ꝯfundit. pastorē eiꝰ auctoritati derogēt: dū nihil ei licere ꝯsenserint ip̄i in ce nobio putāt. Uirtutē hūilitatis elata ceruice despiciūt: subiectio¬ nē regularē spernūt: cedere meliorib⁹ ꝯtemnūt. Dībus negotijs et causis se volūt immittere: sibiqꝫ ꝯsilij principatū vsurpare: vt ab bas nihil agere vel disponere audeat: nisi prius de eoꝝ ꝯsensu ne¬ gotiū ꝓcedat. Sed qͥd dicit legislator bn̄dictꝰ in regula? Audiēs inqͥt abbas ꝯsilia fratꝝ. tractet apud se: et qd̓ vtiliꝰ iudicauerit fa ciat. Et iterū. Sic aut dēt fratres ꝯsiliū cū omni hūilitatis subie¬ ctiōe: vt nō p̄sumāt ꝓcaciter defendere qd̓ eis visum fuerit. sʒ ma gis in abbatis pe̓deat arbitrio: vt qd̓ salubrius esse iudicauerit: ei cūcti obediāt. Et rursus de ordinādo. p̄posito dicit. Nos ꝓuide¬ mus expedire ꝓpter charitatis pacisqꝫ cnstodiā: in abbatis pen¬ dere arbitrio ordinationē monasterij sui. Hec vtiqꝫ ordinatio in¬ stitutionē destitutionēqꝫ oīm officialiū monasterij respicit: q̄ nō cō sensū fratrꝝ sʒ ꝯsiliū deū timētiū reqͥrit. Deniqꝫ oīb⁹ regla mādat agēdū ẜm volūtatē abbatˢ: nihilqꝫ penitꝰ ee p̄sumēdū: qd̓ ab eo nō fuerit iniunctū. Ihanc eiꝰ auctoritatē monachi carnales ꝓprie volūtatis temerarij vsurpatores. varijs modis conant̉ infringe¬ re: totiusqꝫ monasterij ordinē et charitatē ꝑturbare: dū agendū re ctori nihil existimāt: nisi qd̓ ip̄i rectū putāt. Sed dicite mihi regionis infine suꝑbi cultores. qui voluntatē vestrā sꝑ statuitis. qͥ voB.

Thirdly, carnal monks show themselves disorderly toward their pastors, when they withdraw themselves from them in the affection of filial love and scorn to obey according to the Rule. Yet since a monk is bound to love his abbot with sincere affection as the vicar of Christ, he will not be able to hate him without a most grievous crime. For indeed, he who does not love his pastor for the love of Christ is not a true lover of God. For how would Christ, who wishes even enemies to be loved, permit his own vicars to be hated? Therefore look to him who wished the abbot to be set over you in his place, and henceforth there will be no cause of displeasure against him.

Fourthly, the disorderly citizens of the shady valley detract from the reverence due to their pastor, when they not only scorn to pay him the honor owed by the Rule, but, what is worse, do not fear even to inflict insult upon him. For the Rule states that the abbot bears the place of Christ in the monastery, to whom all monks ought humbly to obey as to Christ himself, since the obedience that is paid to superiors is shown to Christ. But perverse cloisterers, always ungrateful for the presidency of prelates, do not fear stubbornly to oppose the divine ordinance; they scorn to obey the commands of the holy Rule; and they dishonor their abbot, to whom they ought to have shown every reverence, tearing him with hatred and detractions. Whatever he has done, whatever he has said, displeases them as though badly done, since they detract at all times from his conduct and, despising his office, these diseased sheep seek nothing more than the confusion of their pastor. Some of them, judging their abbot in secret, despise him; others contradict him to his face. And while they neglect to show reverence to their pastor, they confound every observance of discipline. Pride is always familiar to these men, and the foulness of the flesh, because those who voluntarily withdraw themselves from the affection of their pastor fall into abominable temptations and the worst crimes. For whoever despises Christ’s vicar in the monastery hands over to the devil the power of raging against him, and confounds the union of the mystical body.

Fifthly, carnal and disorderly monks detract from the authority of their pastor, when they think that nothing is permitted to him in the monastery unless they themselves have consented to it. With uplifted neck they despise the virtue of humility; they spurn regular subjection; they scorn to yield to their betters. They wish to thrust themselves into divine affairs and causes, and to usurp for themselves the primacy of counsel, so that the abbot dares to do or arrange nothing unless the business first proceeds with their consent. But what does the blessed lawgiver say in the Rule? “The abbot,” he says, “hearing the counsels of the brothers, should consider the matter within himself, and do what he judges more useful.” And again: “Let the brothers give counsel with all humble subjection, so that they do not presume stubbornly to defend what has seemed good to them; rather, let it depend on the abbot’s judgment, so that all may obey what he has judged to be more salutary.” And again, concerning the appointment of a prior, he says: “We judge it expedient, for the preservation of charity and peace, that the ordering of his monastery depend on the abbot’s judgment.” This ordering certainly concerns the appointment and removal of all officials of the monastery; it requires not the consent of the brothers, but the counsel of those who fear God. Finally, the Rule commands all things to be done according to the will of the abbot, and that absolutely nothing be presumed which has not been enjoined by him. Carnal monks, rash usurpers of their own will, try in various ways to weaken this authority of his and to disturb the order and charity of the whole monastery, when they think that the rector should do nothing except what they themselves think right. But tell me, proud cultivators of [unclear], who always establish your own will, who vo

bis ius alienū vsurpatis. lheccine ē obediētie virtꝰ. nolle maioris imꝑio cedere: sz ꝓp̄o iudicio ꝑtinacit̉ inherere? Nō sic vobis viuē dū sanctꝰ pater in regula statuit: qͥ vos in oībꝰ seqͥ volūtate Abbatis iussit. Maxīa em̄ virtꝰ monachi obediētia est: quā diuꝰ pa ter noster vsqꝫ adeo ꝯmēdare voluit: qđ bonū opus sine volunta te Abbatis merito carere dixit. Un̄ et p̄cipiēs ita ꝯcludit. Ergo cũ volūtate Abbatis oīa fiāt: et nullꝰ in monasterij seqͣt voluntatē. Qđ si nō videat̉ ad ordinationē monasterij prudentia rectori sufficiēs: mōachis carnalibꝰ imputādū ē. qͥ sibi nō idoneū volūtarie p̄fecerūt. Semꝑ odio hꝫ stulticia prudentiā: et Abbatē mōachi praui detestat̉ sapientē. Qui ergo sibi stultū sciēter p̄ficiūt eiꝰ ordinatōi et volūtatati necessario subiacebūt. Nulla deniqꝫ inficiētia pastoris obedientiā subditoꝝ dz extinguere: cū regula nos iubeat etiā inutili obedire. Dicit em̄. Preceptis Abbatis in oībꝰ obediēdū est: etiā si ip̄e qđ absit aliter agat. Sꝫ nobꝭ inobedientiā redarguētibꝰ monachi carnales obijciūt Recta inquiunt et bona intētiōe hec facimꝰ: qͥ ꝑire substātiā monasterij ꝑ malū regimen videmꝰ. Sꝫ vobis ꝯtradicit apl̓us: qm̄ nō sti faciēda ma la vt veniāt bona: nec ꝓpter damnū rei tꝑalis: deserēda est subie ctio hūilitatis. Nā vbi inter damnū substatīe tꝑalis et regularꝭ obe diētie ꝑiculū aliqđ subeundū occurrerit: meliꝰ est ꝑire subftātiam q̈ ledi obedietie puritatē. Nō em̄ pecunias de manibꝰ nr̄is deꝰ reqͥret sꝫ animas. Em̄ uero qͥ verꝰ monachꝰ est: oībꝰ rebꝰ mūdi virtutē obediētie p̄fert. Ciues aūt huiꝰ infime regiōis monachi car nales varijs modis virtutē obedietie lacerāt: arma sctē hūilitatꝭ īpugnat: vt mihi faciliꝰ videat̉ nouū de secło mōachū īstituere: q̈ istoꝝ ignauiā posse emēdare. Sꝫ ex fructibꝰ eoꝝ q̈les sint manife ste cognoscimꝰ: qͥppe qͥ pacē et charitatē in mōasterio violāt: ꝯcordiā vnitatꝭ turbant̉ turba t: int̓ fr̄es et Abbatē discordiā seminant: obedire mādatꝭ regłe ꝯtumaciter recusant. lhec sti opꝑa maloꝝ claustraliū hec sti indicia ciuiū infimoꝝ: qͥ ppe volūtatꝭ īprobissimi defensores arma sctē obediētie ꝓijciūt: carne nō spū viuūt: patꝝ statutis aut nihil aut paꝝ deferūt: sanis ꝯsilijs nō acqͥescūt: qͦꝝ dānatio iusta ē Nā sicut impossibile est ignē flāmantē nō sursum ascēdere: ita nō est possibile monachū sine obedietia celi secreta penetrare. Quēadmodū pastores huiꝰ insime regionis inordinati sunt ad subditos. Articulus .iij.

You usurp another's right for yourselves. Is this the virtue of obedience: to be unwilling to yield to the command of a superior, but stubbornly to cling to one’s own judgment? The holy father did not lay down in the Rule that you should live in this way, since he ordered you in all things to follow the will of the abbot. For obedience is the greatest virtue of a monk, which our divine father wished to commend so highly that he said that a good work done without the abbot’s will lacks merit. Hence, giving instruction, he concludes thus: “Therefore let all things be done with the abbot’s will, and let no one in the monastery follow his own will.” But if a discretion sufficient for the ordering of the monastery does not appear to be present in the ruler, that must be imputed to carnal monks, who voluntarily set over themselves one who was not suitable. Folly always hates prudence, and wicked monks detest a wise abbot. Therefore those who knowingly set a fool over themselves will necessarily be subject to his ordering and will. Indeed, no incapacity of the pastor ought to extinguish the obedience of subjects, since the Rule commands us to obey even an unprofitable one. For it says: “The precepts of the abbot are to be obeyed in all things, even if he himself, which God forbid, acts otherwise.” But carnal monks, reproving us for disobedience, object: “We do these things rightly and with a good intention, because we see the substance of the monastery perishing through bad government.” But the apostle contradicts you, since evils are not to be done so that good things may come, nor on account of the loss of a temporal thing is the subjection of humility to be abandoned. For where, between loss of temporal substance and danger to regular obedience, something must be undergone, it is better that the substance perish than that the purity of obedience be harmed. For God will not require money from our hands, but souls. Truly, he who is a true monk prefers the virtue of obedience to all the things of the world. But the citizens of this lowest region, carnal monks, tear apart the virtue of obedience in various ways; they attack the weapons of holy humility, so that it seems easier to me to establish a new monk from the world than to be able to amend the sloth of those men. But from their fruits we clearly know what sort they are, namely those who violate peace and charity in the monastery, disturb the concord of unity, sow discord between the brothers and the abbot, and stubbornly refuse to obey the commands of the Rule. These are the works of evil cloisterers; these are the marks of the citizens of the lowest region, since, as most wicked defenders of their own will, they cast aside the weapons of holy obedience; they live according to the flesh, not the spirit; they show either no deference or little to the statutes of the fathers; they do not acquiesce in sound counsels. Their damnation is just. For just as it is impossible for a blazing fire not to ascend upward, so it is not possible for a monk without obedience to penetrate the secrets of heaven.

In what way the pastors of this lowest region are disordered toward their subjects. Article III.

QUoniā ꝟo mōachos ꝯplures infime regiōis inordīatos ac̄ suos pastoꝛes ostēdimꝰ: nūqͥd p̄latoꝝ inordīatōes erga sub ditos qͣsi nobꝭ parcētes nō ostēdemꝰ? Neqꝫ nomē Abbatꝭ quēp̄ sctīficat neqꝫ īmeritū pastoralis cure p̄eminētia saluat Cū gͦ multi inter p̄latos montē infine regiōis cū bestijs terre inhabitēt. neqͣp̄ a nobis silētio sunt trāseundi. Cōplures em̄ rectores claustraliuꝫ inordinatos se subditis exhibēt: qͥ nō solū ꝯmissas sibi aīas ẜm re gulam pascere negligūt: sed eas varijs modis lacerāt et occidunt. Quotiēscūqꝫ ꝟo in pastoꝛē aliqͥs de infima regiōe assumit̉: in peiꝰ pꝛauoꝝ studia roborāt̉. In abbatē igit̉ ꝓmouēdꝰ est vir bonꝰ et diligēs deū. qͥ hāc infimā regionē dudū supꝑauerit: qͥ carnis passio¬ nes domare nouerit: qͥ ascēdere ad supremā illā regionē spūs et ve lit et possit. Opoꝛtet em̄ Abbatē monachoꝝ altioris esse meriti p̄ monachos: qm̄ qͥsquis rector aīaꝝ ꝯstituit̉: necesse est vt multꝭ vir tutibꝰ adornet̉. Nā si pastoꝛ infirmꝰ adhuc in īfima regiōe cū oui bus habitat: debiles negligēdo interficit nō ꝯfortat Cecꝰ em̄ si du catū ceco p̄beat: necesse est ut cū eo simul in fouea cadat. Pastoꝛ aūt qͥ se ordīatū erga subditos suos ẜm regulā nō exhibet: nō pa stoꝛ sꝫ mercēnariꝰ dicēdus est et in domo dn̄i nō manebit ineternū. Multe aūt sunt inordinationes prelatoꝝ carnaliū: que tanto am¬ plicius nocent: quanto rarius emendant̉. ¶ Et pͥmo qͥdē inordīatꝰ est rector ad subditos si mercēnariꝰ fue rit: si neglectꝭ ouibꝰ ꝓpͣu carnis vel aīe ꝯmodū q̄rit: si vt volūtatē suā ꝯseqͥ valeat: nihil petētibꝰ ꝯtra regulā negat. Em̄uero qͥ mer¬ cēnariꝰ est. oues veraciter nō diligit: ꝓpriā gloriā q̄rit: alijs p̄esse desiderat: ꝓ desse ẜm regulā nõ curat: gaudet se dici Abbatē: non nouit exhibere pastoꝛē. Mercedē ergo vanitatꝭ sue vanā recipit: qͥ nō dei sed suā gloriā q̄rit: qͥ aīas subditoꝝ suoꝝ perire citiꝰ ꝑmit teret: p̄ abbaciā alteri meliori resignaret. Mercēnariꝰ ē et nō ꝑti¬ net ad eu de ouibꝰ. Nō ē verꝰ monachꝰ. nō est pastoꝛ bonꝰ. nō est dei amator syncerus: qui p̄sidens monachis inuoluntariꝰ est cede re: si ꝯsilio timentiū deū sic visum fuerit expedire. Cura regiminis aīaꝝ elatū hominē despicit: humilē et resignatū deo ad omnia re¬ qͣrit. Si gͦ vis pastoꝛ bonꝰ et verꝰ monachꝰ īueniri talit̉ intētionē tua oṁi tꝑe formādā memīerꝭ vt paratꝰ sis ex aōꝛe dei aīas tibi cō missas ꝓ viribꝰ hūilit̓ pascere: paratꝰ sis etiā pastorale officiū ad arbitriū dei et bonoꝝ hoīm ex cordꝭ ītegritate resignare. hāc intrēti onē si sꝑ in mēte tua ꝑmanētē seruauerꝭ: et tibi et alijs bonꝰ pastoꝛ

Since, however, we have shown that very many monks of the lowest region are disordered, and likewise their pastors, shall we not also show the disorders of prelates toward their subjects, as though sparing ourselves? Neither does the name of abbot sanctify anyone, nor does the preeminence of pastoral care save the undeserving. Therefore, since many among the prelates inhabit the mountain of the lowest region with the beasts of the earth, they must by no means be passed over by us in silence. For very many rulers of cloistered persons show themselves disordered toward their subjects: they not only neglect to feed according to the rule the souls committed to them, but tear and kill them in various ways. But whenever someone from the lowest region is taken up as a pastor, the pursuits of the wicked are strengthened for the worse. Therefore a good man, one who loves God, is to be promoted as abbot: one who has long since overcome this lowest region; one who has learned to subdue the passions of the flesh; one who both wishes and is able to ascend to that highest region of the spirit. For the abbot of monks must be of higher merit than the monks, since whoever is appointed ruler of souls must necessarily be adorned with many virtues. For if a weak pastor still dwells in the lowest region with the sheep, he kills the feeble by neglecting them; he does not strengthen them. For if a blind man offers guidance to a blind man, he must necessarily fall with him into the pit. But the pastor who does not show himself well ordered toward his subjects according to the rule is to be called not a pastor but a hireling, and he will not remain in the house of the Lord forever.

Many, moreover, are the disorders of carnal prelates, which do harm so much the more widely as they are corrected the more rarely.

And first, indeed, a ruler is disordered toward his subjects if he has been a hireling: if, with the sheep neglected, he seeks his own advantage of flesh or soul; if, so that he may be able to obtain his own will, he denies nothing contrary to the rule to those who ask. For truly the one who is a hireling does not truly love the sheep: he seeks his own glory, desires to be over others, does not care to be of service according to the rule, rejoices to be called abbot, does not know how to show himself a pastor. Therefore he receives the empty reward of his vanity: he who seeks not God's glory but his own; who would more readily permit the souls of his subjects to perish than resign the abbacy to another, better man. He is a hireling, and the sheep do not belong to him. He is not a true monk; he is not a good pastor; he is not a sincere lover of God, who, presiding over monks, is unwilling to step down if, by the counsel of those who fear God, it should seem expedient to do so. The care of governing souls despises the proud man; it requires one humble and resigned to God in all things. Therefore, if you wish to be found a good pastor and a true monk, remember that your intention must be formed in this way at all times: that you be ready, out of love for God, humbly to feed, according to your strength, the souls committed to you; that you also be ready to resign the pastoral office, at the judgment of God and of good men, from integrity of heart. If you have kept this intention always abiding in your mind, you will be a good pastor both to yourself and to others

eris.Si verò ī cura pastorali honorē diligis ꝓpriū: si tuū cōmo¬dū vtilitati p̄fers subditoy: adhuc cũ bestijs in regione infima ha bitas: et qͣꝫ sis inordinati cordis manifestas. ¶ Secūdo pastory animay inordinatꝰ erga subditos efficit̉. si ani¬mus eiꝰ nimis auide in rebꝰ tꝑalibꝰ occupet̉: si maiorē sollicitudi¬nē gerat ꝓ negotijs secularibꝰ:qͣꝫ ꝓ cōmissis sibi aīabꝰ. Ihāc ve¬ro nimiā rerū tꝑaliū curā sanctus pater Benedictus in regula ꝓhibet:aīasqꝫ rōnales oībꝰ rebꝰ seculi merito iudicat preferendas. Ante oīa inqͥt ne dissimulās aut paruipendēs salutē aīaꝝ sibi cōmissarū plus gerat sollicitudinē abbas de rebꝰ trāsitorijs terrenis atqꝫ caducis:sed sꝑ cogitet qm̄ aīas suscepit regēdas: ꝓ qͥbꝰ ē rõne redditurꝰ.Cōsequēter eū de necessarijs corporꝭ pius pater certificat:si deū amās pura mēte colat.Et ne forte inqͥt causet̉ de minore substatia meminerit scriptū. Primū querite regnū dei et iusti ciā eiꝰ:et hec oīa adijcient vobis.Et iterū.Nihil deest timentibus deū.Sed pastor monachoꝝ inordinatꝰ auaricie spū seducit̉:mēte tanqͣ nō sentiēs excecax:dñi a se timorē ꝓijcit:cū achab venūdatus sub peccato ad auxiliū sceleris currit: ꝓmissa ꝑ sctm patrē de ꝯsequēdis necessarijs ꝯfidētia destituit: plus qͣꝫ decet monachum in exterioribꝰ occupat̉.Impulsus iam deincepss auaricie stimulis mādata dei:et sctē matris ecclesie despicit:dies festos nō custodit rebꝰ terrenis totꝰ immergit:nihil aliud qͣꝫ tꝑalia meditat reglar discipline obseruatiā detestat et dū coherceri a malis studijs aucto¬ritate Capl metuit:dissolutionē sancte vniōis querit.Deinde reprobꝰ cū Saule effectꝰ phytonisse ꝯsiliū inuocat:obedientiā reformatiōis suo monasterio damnabilē clamat:absolui qͣꝫtotius a submissiōe ꝯfederatiōis desiderat:ad hoc multa falso et mendaciter narrat.Sed cũ auctoritas Capituli annalis īpune despitet:restat vt obseruatia mōastica naufraget:qm amor dei bonos in disciplina regulariter ꝯtinet:et timor correctiōis prauosa ma¬lis oꝑibꝰ cohercet.Quisquis aut̄ subterfugere vnitatē Capitulinitit:diabolū imitat. Sic impator bulgaroy subditos sibi christiayanos ꝯuentū in ecclesia celebrare sub pena capitis ꝓhibet:qͥbus tn credēdi quicqͥd voluerint licentiā indulget.Mouit em callidus hō synceritatem christiane fideinō diu posse subistere:si ꝯtigerit

you will be. But if in pastoral care you love your own honor; if you prefer your own advantage to the benefit of your subjects, you still dwell with the beasts in the lowest region, and you show how disordered of heart you are.

Secondly, the pastor of souls is rendered disordered toward his subjects if his mind is occupied too greedily with temporal affairs, if he bears greater anxiety for secular business than for the souls committed to him. This excessive care for temporal things holy father Benedict forbids in the Rule, and rightly judges rational souls to be preferred to all things of the world.

“Before all things,” he says, “let the abbot not, by dissembling or making little of the salvation of the souls committed to him, bear more anxiety for transitory, earthly, and perishable things; but let him always consider that he has undertaken to govern souls, for which he will also render account.” Consequently the pious father assures him concerning the necessities of the body, if, loving God, he worships him with a pure mind. “And lest perhaps,” he says, “he complain of scantier substance, let him remember what is written: ‘Seek first the kingdom of God and his justice, and all these things shall be added to you.’ And again: ‘Nothing is lacking to those who fear God.’”

But the disordered pastor of monks is led astray by the spirit of avarice; blinded in mind as though without feeling, he casts away from himself the fear of the Lord; sold under sin with Ahab, he runs to the aid of wickedness; he lacks confidence in the promises made through the holy father concerning the attainment of necessities; he is occupied with external matters more than befits a monk. Driven now thereafter by the goads of avarice, he despises the commands of God and of holy mother Church; he does not keep feast days; he plunges wholly into earthly affairs; he thinks on nothing but temporal things; he detests the observance of regular discipline; and when he fears being restrained from evil pursuits by the authority of the Chapter, he seeks the dissolution of the holy union.

Then, having become reprobate with Saul, he calls upon the counsel of the pythoness; he declares the obedience of reform damnable for his monastery; he desires to be released [as quickly as possible?] from submission to the confederation; to this end he relates many things falsely and mendaciously. But when the authority of the annual Chapter is despised with impunity, it remains that monastic observance suffer shipwreck; for love of God keeps the good regularly in discipline, and fear of correction restrains the depraved from evil works. Whoever strives to evade the unity of the Chapter imitates the devil.

Thus the emperor of the Bulgars forbids the Christians subject to him to hold an assembly in church, under penalty of death, yet grants them license to believe whatever they wish. For the cunning man knew that the sincerity of the Christian faith could not long endure, if it should happen

publicū exhortatōis officiū de esse.hūc christiane fidei aduersariū inordiatꝰ et carnalis Abbas qͣtū pōt imitari nitit̉: qͥ mādatis taz necessarij capituli reluctat̉. Sola em̄ capituli auctoritas ē q̄ regu laris disciplie obseruantij in ordīe ꝯtinuat:q̄ si ꝯtēpta fuerit:nul- la ꝯuersatoĩs monastice integritas ꝑmanebit.Sz infime regionis cultor Abbas inordiatꝰ ꝯtra regularē obseruantiā causas fingit innūeras:ꝯditōes monasterij sui mētit̉ ꝯtrarias: antiq̄ priuilegia supprimi ꝯquerit̉.subdi suū cenobiū alicui dedignat̉. Sz ve inor- dinatū hoībꝰ:ꝑ quos ab hac sctīssima ꝯgregatōe vel vnū ꝯtigerit cenobiū amitti.Deniqꝫ hec auaricie pestis Abbatē nō solū inor- dinatū facit ad subditos.§ etiā sibimet ipsi ꝯtrariū: et a deo penitꝰ auersum.Cupiditas em̄ oīm maloꝝ radix ē: q̄ tollēs seruū Christi ministrū facit eē diaboli.Abbas ergo qͥ mentē suā huic vitio sub- miserit:nō pastorē sz mercēnariū se ostēdit.Sēper lucris terrenis inhat:de ꝓfectu aīaꝝ nihil curat:sacre lectōis codex raro vl̓ nū- qͣ ī manibꝰ eiꝰ ꝯspicit̉:registra cēsuū crebriꝰ reuoluūt̉.Agrū agro copulat:auꝝ et argentū sꝑ in thecā sepeliendū ꝯportat:et dū abū- dare mōasteriū suū rebꝰ tꝑalibꝰ nimiū desiderat:p̄dam raptoribꝰ parat.Frequēter em̄ fiscus dominij tꝑalis pecunias monasterioꝝ deuorat:qͣs nimia cupido monachoꝝ cenobijs importat.Ue tibi pastoꝛ auare claustraliū:qͥ maiorē geris sollicitudinē de brutꝭ aīa- libꝰ.qͣ de ꝯmissis tibi aīabꝰ.Infirmat̉ equus et mox paras reme- diū:perit aīa et nullū putas īminere ꝑiculū.Egrotat bos et asinꝰ tuqꝫ ꝯpateris:absorbet̉ tristicia frater et nō occurrꝭ.Tu ergo mer cēnarie nō pastoꝛ qͥ fratrū tuoꝝ infirmitates ꝯtumaci pectore de- spicis:qͥ ꝯstitutꝭ in amaritudīe nō succurris.nō p̄sumas te manus dn̄i posse effugere:cuius oues permittis tam nequiter interire. ¶ Tertiꝰ inordīatꝰ ē rector ad subditos.cū eos quos intra septa mōasterij sollicite seruare debuerat:nō sine ꝑiculo ī exterioribꝰ lo- cat.Em̄ uero dū cenobita infirmꝰ ad regimē monialiū vl̓ ad eccle sias seculares exponit̉: regularꝭ obseruātie integritas violat̉:qm̄ qͥ adhuc in regiōe infima ꝯsistēs spiritui carnē subiicere nō didi- cit:p̄sidere alijs sine suo ꝑiculo nescit.Pastoꝛ aūt inordiatꝰ qͥ ꝓ- pter cōmodū rei tēporalis monachos suos tanto ꝑiculo nō timet exponere oīm animaꝝ tali occasiōe peuntiū reus est:et apud inter nū iudice ad restitutionē omniū obligat̉.Mō est de ꝓfessiōe mona chi sectlariū eccl̓ias regere:nō expedit īfirmo cenobijs monialibꝰ p̄sidere.Sz qͥd? gͦ ne mōachꝰ imꝑio se pastorꝭ dz opponere:si eu̓ B .ij.

the public office of exhortation to be lacking. This enemy of the Christian faith the disordered and carnal abbot strives, as far as he can, to imitate: he resists the commands of so necessary a chapter. For the authority of the chapter alone is what maintains the observance of regular discipline in the order; if it is despised, no integrity of monastic life will remain. But the disordered abbot, a dweller in the lowest region, invents innumerable reasons against regular observance; he falsely alleges that the conditions of his monastery are contrary; he complains that ancient privileges are being suppressed. He disdains that his monastery be subjected to anyone. But woe to disordered men, through whom even one monastery should happen to be lost from this most holy congregation.

Finally, this plague of avarice makes an abbot not only disordered toward his subjects, but also contrary to himself and utterly turned away from God. For covetousness is the root of all evils; when it seizes a servant of Christ, it makes him a minister of the devil. Therefore the abbot who has subjected his mind to this vice shows himself to be not a shepherd but a hireling. He is always gaping after earthly profits; he cares nothing for the advancement of souls; a book of sacred reading is rarely or never seen in his hands; registers of rents are turned over more often. He joins field to field; he is always carrying together gold and silver to be buried in a chest; and while he desires too much that his monastery abound in temporal goods, he prepares prey for plunderers. For frequently the treasury of temporal lordship devours the monies of monasteries, which the excessive greed of monks brings into monasteries. Woe to you, avaricious shepherd of cloistered men, who bear greater anxiety for brute animals than for the souls committed to you. The horse grows sick and at once you prepare a remedy; a soul perishes and you think no danger threatens. The ox and the ass fall ill and you suffer with them; a brother is swallowed up by sadness and you do not come to his aid. You, therefore, hireling and not shepherd, who with a stubborn heart despise the infirmities of your brothers, who do not aid those set in bitterness, do not presume that you can escape the hand of the Lord, whose sheep you permit so wickedly to perish.

The third way a ruler is disordered toward his subjects is when those whom he ought carefully to have kept within the enclosures of the monastery he places outside, not without danger. For indeed, when a weak cenobite is exposed to the rule of nuns or to secular churches, the integrity of regular observance is violated; because he who, still remaining in the lowest region, has not learned to subject the flesh to the spirit, does not know how to preside over others without danger to himself. But the disordered shepherd who, on account of the advantage of temporal property, does not fear to expose his monks to so great a danger, is guilty of all the souls perishing by such an occasion, and before the inward judge is bound to make restitution for all. It is not part of the profession of a monk to rule secular churches; it is not expedient for a weak man to preside over convents of nuns. But what? Therefore should a monk [unclear] oppose himself to the command of the shepherd, if

voluerit cũ monialibꝰ aut in ecclesijs seculariū residere? Mādat em̄ regula nihil obediētie p̄ferēdū. Nescio sane qͥd huic interroga tiōi rn̄deam: vt ꝑiculū qđ vtrobiqꝫ īminere cernit̉ nō incurrā. Nā si veritatē dixero subiectiōis obediētiā videbor infringere. si mo nachos ꝑiculo exponēdos ꝯsensero fateor me peccare. Dicam tn̄ paucis qđ sentio: quāp̄ pariturā odiū veritatē nō ignoro. Sicut monachꝰ de necessitate sue ꝓfessiōis in oībꝰ que st̓s ẜm regulā mo nasticā suo simpliciter tenet̉ obedire pastori: ita p̄latꝰ ꝯpellere monachū ad ea q̄ st̄ supra regulā maxime salutis ꝑiculo interueniēte nō pot̄ sine ip̄iꝰ volūtate. Sed ecclesias regere: mulieribꝰ preesse: extra cenobiū residere: nō est ẜm regulā obesse. Nō irascimi mihi patres si veritatē dixi: nolite frōtem ꝯtrabere si qđ mihi videt̉ expressi. vos nihilominꝰ qđ vobis videt̉ etiā me reclamāte est fa cturi. Uerūtn̄ oro nolite mōachos vr̄os ꝑiculo castitat exponere: nolite aliquē ad monialiū et ecclesiaꝝ parrochialiū regime violēter cōpellere: cũ plures qͥ hec officia ambitiose appetāt possitis in uenire. Bona quidē est obediētia: sed veritati et aīe saluti nullatenus est p̄ferēda. Cū em̄ de salutis ꝑicolo agit̉: meliꝰ est obediētią būiliter excusando postponere: p̄ castitatis naufragiū subire. Uemōachoꝝ p̄latis qui cenobijs suis ecclesias seculariū īcorporāt: qͥ auaricie facibꝰ sinū cupidīs laxāt: quia dum se bn̄facere posteritate existimāt: multos per occasioneui damnāt. ¶ Quarto rector mōachoy inordīatus ad subditos suos efficit̉: si turbulētus et anxius inueniat̉. In pastoꝛe aīay pia et prudēs di scretio valde necessaria est: ne aut zelus difficiēte sit nimiꝰ: aut modus compatiēdi nimia laxitate remissus. Sed rector inordīatus quādoqꝫ ꝑ in discretū furorem tyrannū se monachis exhibet. qn̄qꝫ ꝑ diffinitā cōpassionem ad grauissima scelera velut insensibilista cet. Nescit iusti moderamē regimīs: feruorem in se nō experit̉ fra terne charitatis: semper dn̄m se mōachoꝝ existimat. patrē et sociū hūiliū ignorat. Quid hoc regimīe ferociꝰ: qͥd sceleraciꝰ ptāte. vbi nō deꝰ. nō rō. nō intellectꝰ gubernāt impiū: a rectitudine legis nature p̄sidentium īudicia nō recedūt. Inordīatus d̓o et anxius rector varijs passio nibꝰ bestia inficit̉: sꝑ male de mōachis suspicat̉: qͥ dum regimīs modū pereraʒ dirigit: anxiꝰ. sꝑ amittere regnū cũ herode ꝑtimescit. ¶ Quinto pastoꝛ claustraliū inordīatꝰ ad mōachos dr: si in erogā dis monasterij rebꝰ aut nimiꝰ aut obstinatꝰ habeat̉. Nimius aut

...has wished to reside with nuns or in churches of secular clergy? For the Rule commands that nothing is to be preferred to obedience. I truly do not know what I should answer to this question, so that I may not incur the danger which is seen to threaten on both sides. For if I tell the truth, I shall seem to violate the obedience of subjection; if I consent that monks are to be exposed to danger, I confess that I sin. Yet I shall say briefly what I think, although I am not unaware that the truth will give birth to hatred. Just as a monk, by the necessity of his profession, is bound simply to obey his pastor in all things that are according to the monastic Rule, so a prelate cannot compel a monk, without that monk’s own will, to things that are beyond the Rule, especially when danger to salvation intervenes. But to govern churches, to preside over women, to reside outside the monastery, is not according to the Rule [unclear]. Do not be angry with me, fathers, if I have spoken the truth; do not knit your brows if I have expressed what seems so to me. Nevertheless, you will do what seems good to you, even if I protest. But I beg you, do not expose your monks to danger to chastity; do not violently compel anyone to the governance of nuns and of parish churches, since you can find many who ambitiously seek these offices. Obedience is indeed good, but it must by no means be preferred to truth and the salvation of the soul. For when danger to salvation is at issue, it is better humbly to set obedience aside by making excuse than to suffer shipwreck of chastity. Woe to the prelates of monks who incorporate churches of secular clergy into their monasteries, who loosen their bosom to covetous desires by the torches of avarice, because, while they think they are doing good for posterity, they damn many through the occasion.

Fourth, the governance of monks becomes disordered toward its subjects if it is found turbulent and anxious. In a pastor of souls a pious and prudent discretion is very necessary, lest either zeal, with discretion lacking, be excessive, or the measure of compassion be slackened by excessive laxity. But a disordered rector sometimes, through indiscreet fury, presents himself as a tyrant to the monks; sometimes, through a fixed compassion, he grows, as it were, insensible to the gravest crimes. He does not know the just moderation of governance; he does not experience in himself the warmth of brotherly charity; he always thinks himself lord of the monks; he does not know how to be the father and companion of the humble. What is more savage than this governance? What more wicked than this power, where God, reason, and understanding do not govern the impious man? The judgments of those presiding do not depart from the rectitude of the law of nature. A disordered and anxious rector is infected by beastly passions of various kinds; he always suspects evil of the monks; and while he directs the manner of governance [unclear], anxious, he always fears with Herod that he will lose his kingdom.

Fifth, the pastor of cloistered men is said to be disordered toward the monks if, in distributing the goods of the monastery, he is held to be either excessive or obstinate. Excessive or...

dicēdus ē si in distribuēdo fuerit ꝓdigus: aut indiscreta largitiōe diffusus. Obstinatꝰ v̓o dr̄ si q̄ dāda stͥ oportune nō dederit. aut ne cessaria subditꝭ tenaciter impēdit. Obstinatꝰ etiā dicēdꝰ est qͥ tīo¬ rem dn̄i ꝓijcit: qͥ suo sensui nimiū ꝯfidit: qͥ in agēdis qͥbuslibet nul la sapiētū ꝯsilia admittit. Et qͥdem inter pastores aīaꝝ cōplures bac egritudīe mētis inordīati stͣ: qͥ res mōasterij aut nimis impro uide erogāt: aut nimia tenacitate ꝯseruāt. Cōuiuia suis adulato¬ ribꝰ lautissima p̄parāt. alijs v̓o qͥbꝰ stͥ auersi etiā minima negāt. In domo hospitū vel in abbatia sua pastores inordīata ꝯuersati¬ one deprauati vsqꝫ ad crapulā aliqn̄ comedūt: de vino sꝑ optimo bibūt. sed pauꝑibꝰ mōachis qͥ vigilādo et cantādo pōdus portāt dieī et estus vix tenuiter necessaria ꝯcedūt. ¶ Sexto p̄latꝰ mōachoꝝ valde inordīatꝰ ostēdit̉: si ꝯtra deū au¬ dax iudicia eiꝰ paruipēdēdo in suꝑbiam cleuat̉. Eminero cū pa¬ stor a subditis corrigi nō possit. ꝑ sctm̄ patrem Benedictū ad iudi ciū dei remittit̉. sicut in multis locis regule habet̉. Non erit inquit Abbas se de oībꝰ iudicijs suis deo reddere rōnē. Et iteꝝ Ordīatꝰ Abbas cogitet sꝑ qͣle onꝰ suscepit. et cui villicatiōis sue redditurꝰ est rōneꝫ. Et rursum dr̄t. Mox vt oriri vitia ceperint cū charitate illa amputet: nō cū tyrānide. Et in alio loco p̄monet dicēs. Ip̄e tn̄ Abbas cū timore dei et obseruātie sctē regl̓e oīa faciat: sciēs se ꝓ¬ culdubio de oībꝰ iudicij suis eqͥssimo iudici deo rōnem reddituꝝ Sed inordīatꝰ rector mōachoꝝ hāc sctīssimi legislatorꝭ ꝯminatio ne exaudire velut aspis obturatꝭ auribꝰ despicit: dei lōganimita¬ tis patiētiam ꝯtemnit: nihil de futuro examīe cogitat: donec sibi tā dem iratꝰ rector mōachꝫ sctīssimꝰ legislatorꝭ mee: mihiqꝫ aīas tibi quōdam in corpore ꝯmissas sine mora restitue. nūertū ea¬ rū integrā repone: quaꝝ si vel vna te negligēte interijt: faciē meā tua aīa ineternū nō videbit. Quid tūc rn̄debis summo pastori re¬ ctor īutilis vbī nō solū a te peuntiū sanguis exigit̉. sꝫ etiā rō minꝰ ꝓficiētiū postulat̉? Ecce nūc in securitate pessima spreto dei exa¬ mine ambulas: om̄ia tibi licere q̄ placēt in corpore putas. et cui sis rōnem daturꝰ de oībꝰ aliqn̄ nō cogitas. Cito veniet dn̄s oīm cui te ministrū infidelē nō times ostēdere: cuius tibi honorē nō metuis arrogare. Nisi interea penitētiā egerꝭ: nisi vitā in meliꝰ emēdaue¬ ris: cum demonibus in inferno sine fine ardebis. ¶ Septimo ꝯtingit inordinatū erga subditos esse pastorem: si ne¬

is to be called [such] if, in distributing, he has been wasteful, or extravagant with indiscriminate largess. But he is called obstinate if he has not given opportunely what ought to be given, or stubbornly withholds necessities from his subjects. He is also to be called obstinate who casts aside the fear of the Lord, who trusts too much in his own judgment, who in any matters to be done admits no counsels of the wise. And indeed among pastors of souls there are very many disordered by this sickness of mind, who either spend the property of the monastery too improvidently or preserve it with excessive tenacity. They prepare very sumptuous banquets for their flatterers, but to others, from whom they are averse, they deny even the smallest things.

In the guest-house, or in their own abbey, pastors depraved by disordered conduct sometimes eat to the point of drunken excess; they always drink the best wine. But to poor monks, who by watching and singing bear the burden of the day and the heat, they grant necessary things scarcely and meagerly.

Sixth, a prelate of monks is shown to be very disordered if, bold against God, he is lifted up into pride by making light of his judgments. For since a pastor cannot be corrected by his subjects, he is referred by the holy father Benedict to the judgment of God, as is found in many places of the Rule. “Let the abbot know,” he says, “that for all his judgments he must render account to God.” And again: “Let the ordained abbot always consider what sort of burden he has taken up, and to whom he is to render account of his stewardship.” And again he says: “As soon as faults begin to arise, let him cut them off with charity, not with tyranny.” And in another place he warns, saying: “Let the abbot himself, however, do all things with the fear of God and observance of the holy Rule, knowing beyond doubt that he will render account for all his judgments to God, the most just judge.”

But the disordered ruler of monks, like an asp with stopped ears, despises hearing this threat of the most holy lawgiver; he scorns the patient long-suffering of God; he thinks nothing of the examination to come, until at last the most holy lawgiver, angered, says to him: “Restore to me without delay the souls once committed to you in the body. Return their number whole; for if even one of them has perished through your negligence, your soul shall not see my face forever.” What then will you answer to the highest pastor, useless ruler, when not only the blood of those perishing is required from you, but also an account of those making too little progress is demanded? Behold, now you walk in the worst security, despising the examination of God; you think that all things that please you in the body are lawful for you, and you do not think to whom you are one day to render account for all things. Soon the Lord of all will come, before whom you do not fear to show yourself an unfaithful servant, and whose honor you do not fear to arrogate to yourself. Unless meanwhile you do penance, unless you amend your life for the better, you will burn without end with the demons in hell.

Seventh, it happens that a pastor is disordered toward his subjects if

glecta vtilitate cōi ꝓpriū cōmodū vitiosa intētione q̄sierit: si presi dēs in monasterio nō deo sꝫ suis vtilitatibꝰ seruit:dū se ꝓpter car nis ꝑnitiosas libertates ꝯsequēdas gaudet esse p̄latū: sibiqꝫ frau¬ dulēter ex rebꝰ monasterij ꝓuidet in futuꝝ. Hec aut̄ inordinatio in illis maxīe qͥcedūt officio qͣlibet occasiōe ꝯspicit̉: qͥbꝰ ꝓ merce¬ de villicatōis sue ac si fuissent episcopi annua pēsio de rebꝰ mona sterij assignat̉. Nō ē modꝰ iste q̄rentiū dn̄m: nō est via hec veterū monachoꝝ. Dū cedis officio pastorali ꝓpter deū cede simpliciter noli p̄ter victū et vestitū qͥcqͣꝫ exigere: si nō vis cū ꝓprietarijs pec¬ care. Monachꝰ es: mōachꝰ priusqͣꝫ fieres Abbas fuisti: mōachꝰ post officiū ꝑmanebis. Cur ergo pēsionē exigas: qͥ te mōachū non ignoras? Quēadmodū emēdo p̄laturas vitiū symonie ꝯmittit̉: ita pēsionē exigendo ꝓresignatōe abbatie in regulā peccat̉: Quid er go? Danamꝰ eos qͥcedētes officio pastoralis cure sine crimine: ꝓ uisiōes annuas de rebꝰ monasterij receperunt? Absit. Necessaria nō interdicimꝰ: qͥ suꝑflua denegamꝰ. Uerūtn̄ qͥ verꝰ mōachꝰ et dei amator est: etiā post abbatiā ꝓuisione regulari contentus est. Quēadmodū mōachi ciues infime regionis sint inordinati ad inuicem. Articulus .iiij. Choiēs carnales multis et varijs modis sunt inordīati adin¬ uice: qm̄ qͥ passionibꝰ aīalibꝰ more bestiarū ꝯcitati semetipsos ad rectū iudiciū rationis nō dirigunt. mirandū nō est si fraterne ꝯuer satōis ordinē ꝑuertunt. Sēper em̄ p̄sumit seua: ꝑturbata ꝯsciētia et mala mens nunqͣꝫ gaudia pacis habet: sed ꝯtinuo vitioꝝ me¬ rore ꝯcutit̉: sempiternis ignibꝰ scelerū intus cruciat̉. Itaqꝫ mona chi ciues tenebrose regionis malis et inordinatis affectionibꝰ ob¬ cecati finem monastice ꝓfessionis non ꝯsiderāt: nihil aliud qͣꝫ pre¬ sentis vite cōmodū amant: salutem propriam negligunt: ad eter¬ nitatis amorem non assurgunt. ¶ Primo īgit̉ ad inuicē valde inordīati sunt: dū intellectualē re¬ spectū in fratres habendū abijciūt: dū imaginē dei in hoīe nō ad¬ uernt: dū cōioneꝫ gratie et glorie hoībꝰ infuse et in futuro ꝯdon⬠de nō cogitat̄. nec fraterne ꝯfederatōis dilectionē sibi mutuo exhi bere curāt. Uiuūt inuice sicut equus et mulꝰ corporali scematē cō cordes: qm̄ qͥcqͥd sensualitati gratū ē diligūt: qͥcqͥdrōni ꝯuenit nō admittūt. Diligit alter ab altero nō qꝛ hō est: sꝫ qꝛ dilectori suo in

having neglected the common good, he has sought his own advantage with a vicious intention: if, presiding in a monastery, he serves not God but his own interests, while he rejoices that he is a prelate in order to obtain the pernicious liberties of the flesh, and fraudulently provides for his own future from the goods of the monastery. This disorder, moreover, is seen especially in those who, on any pretext, resign their office, to whom, as the reward of their stewardship, as if they had been bishops, an annual pension is assigned from the goods of the monastery. This is not the manner of those who seek the Lord; this is not the way of the monks of old. When you resign the pastoral office for God’s sake, resign it simply; do not demand anything besides food and clothing, if you do not wish to sin with those who have private property. You are a monk; you were a monk before you became abbot; you will remain a monk after the office. Why, then, should you demand a pension, since you know that you are a monk? Just as the fault of simony is committed by buying prelacies, so by demanding a pension for the resignation of an abbacy one sins against the Rule. What then? Do we condemn those who, resigning the office of pastoral care without fault, have received annual provisions from the goods of the monastery? Far be it. We do not forbid necessities, since we deny superfluities. Yet the man who is a true monk and a lover of God is content with the provision of the Rule even after an abbacy.

How monks, citizens of the lowest region, are disordered toward one another. Article 4.

Carnal [unclear] are disordered toward one another in many and various ways, because those who, stirred up by animal passions after the manner of beasts, do not direct themselves according to the right judgment of reason. It is no wonder if they overturn the order of fraternal conversation. For an unruly and disturbed conscience always presumes, and an evil mind never has the joys of peace, but is continually shaken by the sorrow of vices and is inwardly tormented by the everlasting fires of crimes. Thus monks, citizens of the dark region, blinded by evil and disordered affections, do not consider the end of the monastic profession; they love nothing but the advantage of the present life; they neglect their own salvation; they do not rise up to the love of eternity.

First, therefore, they are very disordered toward one another when they cast aside the intellectual regard that ought to be had for their brothers; when they do not notice the image of God in man; when they do not think of the common share of grace and glory infused in human beings and to be granted in the future; nor do they take care to show one another the love of fraternal fellowship. They live with one another like horse and mule, concordant in bodily appearance, because whatever is pleasing to sensuality they love; whatever accords with reason they do not admit. One loves another not because he is a man, but because

affectiōe sensualitatis sil̓is est. lhō em̄ carnalis amat in homīe nō virtutes: nō religionē: nō deniqꝫ ip̄am naturā: sed carnē .sꝫ sanguinē. sed corporis qualitatē. Cū ergo amor carnaliū sit carnalis: ex facili ē occasione mutabilis. Ciues em̄ huiꝰ infine regiōis mores venerant ꝯsiles: et monachos monachi sꝑ affectiōe ꝯplectunt eqͣles. Quē deꝰ ab eterno dilexit inordinatꝰ cenobita ꝑsequit̉: quem ille ꝓpter demerita spernit: iste vt sanctū venerat̉. ¶ Secūdo sunt inordinati claustrales ad inuicē rōne dissil̓itudīs dū vl̓ seniores austeritate et suꝑbia ꝯcitati suos iuniores despiciūt vel iuniores se suis senioribꝰ ꝯtumaciter opponūt. Et hec inordina tio sctē regule valde ꝓbat̉ ꝯtraria. que senioribꝰ mādat iuniores ex paterna affectōe diligere: et iunioribꝰ precipit suis senioribus ꝓpter deū hūiliter obedire. Sed cū seniores huiꝰ infine regionis ciues paternū affectū iunioribꝰ subtrahūt: in graue odiū minores īnardescūt: et dū se ꝯtemni iuuenes ab illis iniuste ꝯsiderāt: eorum mores improbos quottidie accusant. Discūt ergo infirmi iuuenes mores nō rectos senioꝝ: et (vt in ꝓuerbio dicitur) sicut canere maiores considerant: sic quoqꝫ minores saltant. ¶ Tertio male ad inuicē ordinant monachi qui zelū bonū et mutuā obedientiā abijciūt: qͥ malū et a regula ꝓhibitū zelādi gn̄s afsumūt. Uerbis et factis sibi inuicē varias ꝯmittunt iniurias. alter alterū emulādi studio in malū obseruare nitit̉: ad ꝯtumeliā inferē dam alter ab altero ꝓuocat̉. Infirmitates suas mutuo sibi impromptu perāt: ad vindictā sꝑ anhelāt. Regularis discipline zelus despicit̉: indignatiōis et amaritudīs passio dominat̉. Auersis vultibꝰ sibi īnuicē obuiāt: ꝙͣtū lateat in pectore odiū aptis indicijs manifestat̉ Nō sic impij nō sic: qm̄ qͥsquis odior fratrē suū ꝑsequit̃: homicida et regno dei indignꝰ cōprobat̉. O misera sꝑ carnaliū monachoruꝫ ꝯditio: q̄ tanto inferno ē ꝓxima: quāto a timore dei fuerit aliena. Imitant̉ em̄ nō angelos sꝫ demones: quicūqꝫ ꝑ zelū malū in schola pacis delectant̉ esse discordes. Em̄ uero sicut aīal brutū nae sue feritatē nō deserit: sic monachꝰ bestialis a zelo pessimo nō recedit Quē admoduꝫ monachi ciues infime regionis ad seipsos inordinati sunt. Iues infine regionis monachi car Anales ad nihil magis inordinati sunt: ꝙͣ ad semetippos. Omne em̄ ꝯsiderationē suijpsiꝰ abijciūt: in quē finē creati nō attē Articulus .v.

is similar to an affection of sensuality. For the carnal man loves in a man not virtues, not religion, not, finally, nature itself, but flesh or blood, but the quality of the body. Therefore, since the love of carnal persons is carnal, it is easily changeable on occasion. For the citizens of this lowest region venerate similar ways, and monks always embrace monks like themselves with affection. Him whom God has loved from eternity the disordered cenobite persecutes; him whom God spurns because of his demerits, this man venerates as a saint.

Secondly, cloistered men are disordered toward one another by reason of dissimilarity, when either the seniors, stirred up by austerity and pride, despise their juniors, or the juniors obstinately set themselves against their seniors. And this disorder is proved to be very contrary to the holy Rule, which commands seniors to love juniors with paternal affection, and enjoins juniors humbly to obey their seniors for God's sake. But when the seniors, citizens of this lowest region, withdraw paternal affection from the juniors, the lesser men blaze up into grave hatred; and when the young consider themselves unjustly despised by them, they daily accuse their depraved ways. Therefore weak young men learn the wrong ways of their seniors, and, as the proverb says, just as they see the greater men sing, so too the lesser men dance.

Thirdly, monks who cast away good zeal and mutual obedience, and take up the kind of zeal that is evil and forbidden by the Rule, are badly ordered toward one another. By words and deeds they commit various injuries against one another. One strives, out of eagerness to rival, to watch another for evil; one is provoked by another to inflict insult. They mutually hold their weaknesses ready against each other; they are always panting for vengeance. Zeal for regular discipline is despised; the passion of indignation and bitterness rules. They meet one another with faces turned away; by fitting signs they make manifest how much hatred lies hidden in the breast. Not so the impious, not so: for whoever pursues his brother with hatred is proved a murderer and unworthy of the kingdom of God. O wretched condition, always, of carnal monks, which is the nearer to hell the more alien it has been from the fear of God. For whoever, through evil zeal, delights to be discordant in the school of peace imitates not angels but demons. For indeed, just as a brute animal does not abandon the savagery of its nature, so a bestial monk does not withdraw from the worst zeal.

How monks, citizens of the lowest region, are disordered toward themselves

Carnal monks, citizens of the lowest region, are disordered in nothing more than toward their own selves. For they cast away every consideration of themselves; to what end they were created they do not attend. Article V.

dunt: qꝛ dū se vnusquisqꝫ fordibꝰ vitioꝝ polluit:a ꝯditiōis sue ori ginali rectitudine mens improba recedit. Nec mirādū si ad alios inordinaṫ foris cultor infime regiōis efficit̉: qͥ ꝑ varias passiones carnis a semetip̄o ꝯfusꝰ interiꝰ dissipaẗ. Dicit em̄ scriptura. Qui sibi malus est:cui bonꝰ erit? Rectꝰ hūane ꝯditōis ordo carnē spi ritui subijciendā instituit: spūs iubet̉ esse subiectꝰ illi a quo essendi formā accepit. Sed apud carnales mētes ordo rōnis ꝑuertil̓: dū caro spiritui dn̄at̉: et rō que ẜm insitā sibi vim intellectꝰ omni gu¬ bernare debuerat:carnis voluptatibꝰ suffocata ad rectitudinem iudicij per imperiū non festinat. ¶ Sunt igit̉ ad seippos monachi carnales inordinati ꝑ curiositatˢ vitiū: qm̄ īquirēdo vitā alienā curiose dijudicāt: et ꝓpriā oībꝰ ini quinatā vitijs nō emendāt. Magna in seip̄is scelera corrigere ne sciūt: qͥ tn̄ in minimis delinquētes alios supbe rep̄hendūt. Festucā in oculo fratrˢ diligēter ꝯsiderāt: et trabē suis herentē oculis tāqͣꝫ nihil sit excusant. Dēs affectiōes suas sensualitati subijciūt: spre¬ toqꝫ recte rōnis iudicio carnaliter sicut bestie viuūt: quos frequē ter ad irā passio ꝯcitat: inuidie furor ꝯtra ꝓximū inflam̄at. Uindi ctā in fratres anxio sꝑ anīo expostulāt: quā sepe nimio furore ob¬ cecati nō sine incōmodo ꝓprio reportāt. Sed diu latere in occul¬ to ciues inordinati nequeūt: qͥ p̄to sibi ꝑ elationē mētis manēt in¬ cogniti: tāto ꝑ cecū iudiciū alijs fiūt manifesti. Dīs em̄ supbꝰ et in¬ ordinaṫ pͥmū semetip̄m ignorare dꝛ: qm̄ si veraciter seip̄m cogno sceret: nullatenꝰ supbiret. Cū ꝟo suijp̄iꝰ inordinatio de supbia su mat originē: nō possumꝰ hāc pestem meliꝰ describere: qͣꝫ si radices eiꝰ ꝑ gradꝰ descedētes ad inferos curemꝰ apꝛire. Nā sicut vite spi ritualis summa in duodecim gradibꝰ hūilitatis ꝯcludit̉: ita totiꝰ inordinatōis monastrigo in bissenis supbie gͦdibꝰ ꝯtinet̉. ¶ Primꝰ ītaqꝫ gradꝰ supbie curiositas dꝛ: qͣ male ordīati ad seip sos monachi. vitā et mores ꝓprios negligūt: et alioꝝ vel facta vel dicta iugiter inqͥrūt. Omni tꝑe fratrū negligētias arguūt: vitā pa¬ storis rep̄hendūt: qͥ p̄to curiosiꝰ aliena foris scire appetūt: tāto a semetip̄s lōgiꝰ recedūt. Monachis aut̄ vitiū curiositatis ꝑnitio sissimū ē. qꝛ mētē quā sel̓ īuaserit: oībꝰ ꝟtutibꝰ spoliās. vitioꝝ do¬ miciliū facit. Uerissimū infirmitatˢ signū ē alioꝝ facta discutere: et p̄ter rōnē officij ī alienis se culpis occupare. Monachꝰ em̄ qͥ ẜm noīs sui diffinitionē seip̄m solū curare p̄cipit̉: nō sine saluti sue ma¬ ni festo ꝑiculo alioꝝ facta ꝑscrutaẗ. Quicūqꝫ aut̄ se vitio curiosita

[unclear]: because, while each one pollutes himself with the filth of vices, the wicked mind withdraws from the original rectitude of its condition. Nor is it any wonder if, toward others, he becomes outwardly a disordered cultivator of the lowest region, who, confused within himself by the various passions of the flesh, is inwardly scattered. For Scripture says: He who is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? The right order of the human condition established that the flesh is to be subjected to the spirit; the spirit is commanded to be subject to him from whom it received the form of being. But among carnal minds the order of reason is perverted, when the flesh rules over the spirit, and reason, which according to the force of understanding implanted in it ought to have governed all things, is suffocated by the pleasures of the flesh and does not hasten by command toward the rectitude of judgment.

Carnal monks, therefore, are disordered toward themselves through the vice of curiosity, because by curiously inquiring into another’s life they pass judgment, and do not amend their own life, defiled by all vices. They do not know how to correct great crimes in themselves, yet they proudly reprove others when they offend in the smallest matters. They diligently consider the speck in a brother’s eye, and excuse the beam clinging in their own eyes as if it were nothing. They subject their affections to sensuality, and, the judgment of right reason being spurned, they live carnally like beasts; passion frequently stirs them to anger, and the fury of envy inflames them against their neighbor. With anxious mind they demand vengeance upon their brothers, which, often blinded by excessive fury, they bring back not without harm to themselves. But disordered citizens cannot long lie hidden in secret, for the more they remain unknown to themselves through elation of mind, the more through blind judgment they become manifest to others. For a proud and disordered man is said first to be ignorant of himself, because if he truly knew himself, he would in no way be proud. Since, then, disorder of oneself takes its origin from pride, we cannot describe this plague better than if we undertake to uncover its roots, descending by degrees toward hell. For just as the perfection of the spiritual life is comprised in the twelve degrees of humility, so the whole disorder of the monastery is contained in the twice-six degrees of pride.

The first degree of pride, then, is called curiosity, by which monks badly ordered toward themselves neglect their own life and morals, and continually inquire into the deeds or words of others. At every time they accuse the negligence of the brothers; they reprove the life of the pastor; and the more curiously they desire to know outwardly the affairs of others, the farther they withdraw from themselves. But the vice of curiosity is most destructive to monks, because, when it has once invaded the mind, stripping it of all virtues, it makes it a dwelling-place of vices. It is a very true sign of infirmity to examine the deeds of others and, beyond the reason of one’s office, to occupy oneself with the faults of others. For the monk who, according to the definition of his name, is instructed to care for himself alone, scrutinizes the deeds of others not without manifest danger to his salvation. But whoever [unclear] himself by the vice of curiosity

tis subijciūt:in scd̓m mox gradū suꝑbie descēdūt Semp̄ em̄ vnus disponit ad aliū:nullūqꝫ solū dn̄at̉ elatis monachis peccatum. ¶Scd̓us ergo suꝑbie gradꝰ mētis leuitas ē: et vagi cordis insta¬bilis occupatio. Ihuc inordīate ꝯuersatiōis gradū monachi carnales ꝑ affectiōes varias incidūt: qͣs ex curiositatis vitio sensualiter ꝯtraxerūt. Oportet aut̄ veꝝ cenobitā in sctō ꝓposito ꝑsistere stabile:qm cū leuitas mētis admittit̉: virtutꝭ ꝯstatia in corde dissipat̉. Inordīate mētis indicium ē ꝑ varias reꝝ imagines discurrere: et nouas sꝑ affectionū sensualiū formas procreare. ¶Tertius gradꝰ suꝑbie inanis leticia dr:q̄ de leuitate mētis inordinati hoīs ꝓcreat̉. Cōponūt sibi monachī carnales affectionum imaginēs: q̄ dū grate sensualitati occurrūt letant̉:dū secus euenerit graue indignatione ꝯtrahe̓tes. in tentatiōes varias ꝓlabunt̉. Sed nō est vera leticia q̄ aliūde p̄ deo sumit exordiu. necdiu ꝑfeuerat gaudiū qđ ex dei amore non hę ꝓcessuʒ. Et ideo hoiēsinordiati ꝑ vanā leticiā inapertam iactantiam corruunt:dum sibimodū diximꝰ ex inani leticia orit̉:qͥ stulta iactātiā nuncupat̉. Ihuncmōachi carnales īcidūt:cū se corā alijs magnificātes extollūt.Siqͥd boni fecerint audacit̓ in mediū ꝓferūt: sepe mēdacit̓ ꝯponētesetiā q̄ no fecerūt.Sctī.docti.prudētes et nobiles videri appetūtmłtaqʒ ꝑ ingenij ꝟsutiā fingūt: qͣtenꝰ hoībꝰ gl̓iosi for apparet:qͥ se intꝰ a merito ꝟtut: vacuos no ignorāt.Siquēpiā laudare coꝛrā eis cepers.mox ī ꝯtrariū se erigūt:młta ī illū vitiosa dicūt:qr dūse solos laudabiles ostēdere cupiūt:nul lū laudari corā se aliumittunt.tuore gn̄at. In huc gđū suꝑbi claustrales corrūt:qͥ se vel meritovl'scīa p̄eminere alijs ꝑ iactātiā p̄sumpsert.Vn̄ ne ceterꝭ ꝑ ꝯuersationem appareant siles:ex sola se suꝑbia in oībꝰ exhibent singlaris.suꝑbi singlaritas ista in cenobio repħedit:vbi viuere in cōi oēs ẜmregulā iubet Suꝑbi diuo testāte Bernardo.dū se alijsꝓlututibꝰ et sapiētia p̄ferūt:in tantā arrogantiā temeritatꝭ cadūt vtplꝰ sibi de vno iejunio blādiāt comedētibꝰ ceterꝭ:p̄ si alijs septediebꝰ ieiuaffent.Deniqʒ ꝯmodior illis videt̉ vna oraciūcula singularis:sqʒ psalmodia tota vniꝰ noctꝭ.Inter prādēdū oculos permessaʒ circūferūt:et si quē minꝰ comedere viderit ingeniscūtseqʒ dolere victos īcipiūt:subthētes sibi crudelit qđ nccario victuiꝓviderūt.Hi suꝑbi claustrales ad singularia sua sunt strēnui:ad

[unclear] subject themselves; they soon descend into the second degree of pride. For one always disposes toward another, and no sin rules alone over proud monks.

The second degree of pride, therefore, is lightness of mind and the unstable occupation of a wandering heart. Into this degree of disordered conduct carnal monks fall through various affections, which they have contracted sensually from the vice of curiosity. But the true coenobite must remain steadfast in his holy purpose, because when lightness of mind is admitted, the constancy of virtues is scattered in the heart. It is a sign of a disordered mind to run through various images of things and always to generate new forms of sensual affections.

The third degree of pride is called vain gladness, which is produced from the lightness of mind of a disordered man. Carnal monks fashion for themselves images of affections; when these present themselves as pleasing to sensuality, they rejoice, but when the opposite occurs, contracting heavy indignation, they slip into various temptations. But that is not true joy which takes its beginning from anywhere other than God; nor will gladness long endure which has not taken its course from the love of God. And therefore disordered men, through vain gladness, fall into open boasting, while [unclear], as we have said, arises from vain gladness, which is called foolish boasting. Into this carnal monks fall when, magnifying themselves before others, they exalt themselves. If they have done anything good, they boldly bring it forward in public, often falsely inventing even what they have not done. They desire to seem holy, learned, prudent, and noble, and they invent many things by cleverness of wit, so that they may appear glorious outwardly to men, while they are not unaware that inwardly they are empty of the merit of virtue. If you begin to praise anyone before them, at once they rise up in opposition; they say many vicious things against him, because, while they desire to show themselves alone praiseworthy, they do not allow anyone else to be praised before them.

The fifth degree is singularity. Into this degree of pride cloistered men fall who have presumed through boasting that they excel others either in merit or in knowledge. Hence, lest they appear like the rest in their manner of life, out of pride alone they show themselves singular in all things. This singularity of the proud is reprehended in a monastery, where the rule commands all to live in common. The proud, as Saint Bernard bears witness, when they prefer themselves to others for their virtues and wisdom, fall into such rash arrogance that they flatter themselves more over one fast while the rest are eating than if they had fasted seven days with the others. Finally, one little prayer of their own singular kind seems more advantageous to them than the whole psalmody of one night. During the meal they carry their eyes around the tables, and if they see anyone eating less, they groan and begin to grieve that they have been defeated, cruelly withholding from themselves what they had provided for necessary sustenance. These proud cloistered men are strenuous in their singular practices; in

cōia pigri. In lecto vigilāt:in choro et in leciōe regl'ari dormitāt. ¶ Sextus suꝑbie gradꝰ de qͥnto sumit exordiū:q̇ dicit̉ arrogātie supboꝝ. Em̄uero cū inordinati claustrales ꝑ singlaritatis studiū alijs apparere foris incipiūt:in maiorē arrogātie vesaniā inarde- scūr:et quodcūqꝫ in eoꝝ laudē ab hoībꝰ dicit̉:veꝝ fatui arbitrāt̓. Omiferāda suꝑboꝝ stulticia:q̇ cū in oībꝰ rebꝰ alijs nulli plus cre dāt ꝙͣ sibi:de se solū sibi minꝰ credūt ꝙͣ alteri. Quicquid de se lau datū ab imꝑitis audiūt:nō ignorātie vel beniuolētie laudatoris. sꝫ suis meritis asscribūt Sed qͥcūqꝫ hūanis laudibus delectabiliter pascit̉:om̄i virtute vacuꝰ. et arrogātie plenus corā dn̄o habet̉. ¶ Septimꝰ gradꝰ supbie de p̄cedēte nascit̉:q̇ suꝑboꝝ p̄sumptio appellat̉.lhūc oē arrogātes incidūt:q̇ se esse aliqͥd magni singla- riter credūt.De qͥbꝰ dicit Bernardus. Qui se alios p̄cedere existi mat:quō plus de se ꝙͣ de alijs nō p̄sumat? Primꝰ in Cōuentu re- sidet:in ꝯsilijs primꝰ respōdet:nō vocatꝰ accedit:nō iussus se in- tromittit:reordinat ordinata:refutat ab alijs facta. Quicqͥd ipse nō fecerit aut ordinauerit.nō recte factū: nec pulchꝛe existimat or- dinatū.Iudicat iudicātes:p̄iudicat iudicaturis.Cui em̄ deus in corde nō sufficit:frustra ī exterioribꝰ solacium querit. ¶ Octauꝰ gradꝰ suꝑbie pctōꝝ defensio dicit̉:q̇ de p̄sumptione sꝑ gn̄at̉.Monachꝰ em̄ p̄sumptuosus se oībꝰ meliorē sꝑ existit̓at:pec- catū si qd̓ cōmiserit.aut ꝑtinaciter negat:aut si ꝯuictꝰ fuerit multi pliciter excusat Quō naͣqꝫ culpā suaͣ ꝯfiteri hūiliter poterit:qui se reū nō agnoscit? lhūc talē si ꝓ delictis suis castigare volueris:sꝑ deteriore facis.Quicūqꝫ ergo ꝓ qͣlibet re correptꝰ in verba mali- cie declīauerit.qͥcūqꝫ arguēti se excusatōes pctōꝝ opponit:in hūc mortis descensum qͥnto hūilitatis gradui oppositū cadit. Uarijs aūt modis peccatū suū p̄sumptuosus excusare nitit̉:q̇ in hūc sup- bie gradū corruiffe inuenit̉.Aut em̄ dicit.non feci:aut feci qͥde sed bn̄ feci:aut si male:nō multū male:aut si multū male:nō mala intē tione.Et si ꝯuīctꝰ de malicia fuerit:mox in sui excusationē alienū ꝯsiliū assumit.Sed qͥ ꝓcaciter etiā apta et manifesta negare vl̓ de fendere nō metuit.nūp̄ occulta ẜm regulā Abbati suo reuelabit. Cū ꝟo ad ꝯfessionē venerit:veritatē simulato animo palliabit.qͥ vt ip̄e ꝯfusionē possit euadere:alioꝝ studet in mediū negligentias ꝓferre.Intus male ordinatꝰ subbꝰ et p̄sumptuosis culpas in cō- fessione palliat ꝓprias:ꝯfitet̉ alienas.Semper inquietꝰ apd̓ se ali oꝝ facta examīar:oēs vna sentētie damnē recte inceno-

the opposites of the lazy. They keep watch in bed; in choir and at the regular reading they doze.

The sixth degree of pride takes its beginning from the fifth; it is called the arrogance of the proud. For indeed, when disorderly cloistered men, through a zeal for singularity, begin outwardly to appear different from others, they are inflamed into a greater madness of arrogance; and whatever is said by people in their praise, the fools judge to be true. O lamentable folly of the proud: since in all matters they believe no one else more than themselves, yet concerning themselves alone they believe themselves less than another. Whatever praise of themselves they hear from the unskilled, they ascribe not to the ignorance or goodwill of the praiser, but to their own merits. But whoever is pleasantly fed on human praises is held before the Lord to be empty of every virtue and full of arrogance.

The seventh degree of pride is born from the preceding one; it is called the presumption of the proud. Into this fall all the arrogant, who believe themselves individually to be something great. Concerning them Bernard says: He who thinks that he surpasses others, how shall he not presume more of himself than of others? He sits first in the community; in counsels he answers first; uncalled, he approaches; not ordered, he thrusts himself in; he reorders what has been ordered; he rejects what has been done by others. Whatever he himself has not done or ordered, he thinks was not rightly done nor handsomely ordered. He judges those who judge; he prejudges those who are about to judge. For one to whom God does not suffice in the heart seeks consolation in external things in vain.

The eighth degree of pride is called the defense of sins, because it is begotten from presumption. For a presumptuous monk always thinks himself better than all; if he has committed any sin, he either stubbornly denies it, or, if he has been convicted, excuses it in many ways. For how will he be able humbly to confess his fault, who does not acknowledge himself guilty? If you wish to chastise such a man for his offenses, you always make him worse. Therefore whoever, when corrected for any matter, has turned aside into words of malice, whoever opposes to argument excuses for sins, falls into this descent of death, opposed to the fifth degree of humility. Now the presumptuous man who is found to have fallen into this degree of pride tries to excuse his sin in various ways. For either he says, “I did not do it,” or “I did it indeed, but I did well,” or, if badly, “not very badly,” or, if very badly, “not with evil intention.” And if he has been convicted of malice, at once in his own excuse he takes up another’s counsel. But he who does not fear insolently to deny or defend even things that are fitting and manifest will never reveal hidden things according to the rule to his abbot. But when he comes to confession, he will cloak the truth with a feigned mind; so that he himself may be able to escape confusion, he strives to bring forward into the midst the negligences of others. Inwardly ill-ordered, beneath and presumptuous, in confession he cloaks his own faults; he confesses those of others. Always restless within himself, he examines the deeds of others; [unclear] all by one sentence

bio viuere ꝯq̄rit: nullā esse inter fratres charitatē arbitrat̉. Qd̓ si vana p̄sumptio eiꝰ ꝑ ꝯfessoꝛis industriā dep̄hēsa fuerit: mox aliū cō fessorē q̄rit: cui si Abbas ꝯtradicere vel leniter ceperit: in nouū su ꝑbie gradū elatꝰ mōachꝰ per mẽtis inquietudinem cadit. ¶ Nonus aut̄ suꝑbie gradꝰ murmatio vel impatiētia describit̉ q̄ carnalibꝰ mōachis vt plurimū dn̄at̉. Em̄uero cuiꝰ simulata cō fessio est. vna leui ꝯtumelia vel penitētia tactꝰ. mox in aꝑtam suꝑbiā erigit̉: humilitatis simulate dolꝰ apīt̉. nec se mẽs ficta diutiꝰ pot abscōdere: sꝫ in publicū qcquid intus latet ꝯpellit̉ ꝓferre. Iam deinceps incōpos sui factꝰ cenobita suꝑbꝰ ad oīa murmurat: iudi ciū pastoꝛis p̄uis iustū ꝯtumaciter accusat: dētibꝰ frēdet. ꝯmotus irascit̉: sine rōne velut insanꝰ ꝑturbat̉. Mōachꝰ aut̄ suꝑbꝰ murmuriōi deditꝰ. qͣrto gradu humilitatis ꝯtempto. decimū superbie descensum incidit: per quem ad infernum currit. ¶ Decimus gradꝰ suꝑbie murmurationē sequit̉: qͥ rebellio nūcupat̉. Ihuc mōachi suꝑbi et carnales incidūt: qͥ adhuc in regiōe infima ꝯmorātes murmurtiōibꝰ intēdunt. Un̄ Bernardus. Nisi inquiret murmura tem respiciat. vt tādem ꝯuersusqđ talibꝰ valde difficile est alioꝝ iudicijs tacitꝰ acqͥescat: mox frō tosus et impudēs effectꝰ tāto in hūc gradum deterriꝰ corruet: p̄to desperatiꝰ animi motꝰ nō cohercet. Semper ad peiora ꝓgredit̉: et qͥ priꝰ fratres suos arrogans latēter ꝯtemferat: ia etia qđ grauiꝰ est se ꝯtemnere magistrū aperte manifestat. Sed hunc suꝑbie gradu diuini examīs aīaduersio diu inultū trāsire nō patit̉: duʒ rebelles suis pastoribꝰ monachi frequēter cito et miserabili morte ꝯsumunt. Alij em̄ recedētes ab ordīe apostatāt: alij ꝓpter grauia scelera carceres fedant: nonnulli de cenobijs expulsi vagi et miserables exulant. multi horribiliter ꝑcussi a dn̄o desperati ad inferos feñant. Scriptū est em̄. Qui potestati resistit: dei ordinatōi ꝯtradicit Et iteꝝ dnis ait de p̄lat fideliū. Qui vos spernit me spernit. Quid ad ista dicetis mōachi rebelles? Iura mihi allegabit: quoꝝ veritatē deprauatis? Sed audeo dicere: qđ vtinā vos pudeat audire. Nō te monache rebellis in districto dei saluabit examine p̄sumptio iuris: qͥ nunc suꝑbe ꝯtemnis obediētiam subiectiōis. Ius obedientiā precipit: subiectionem humilem in ordine requirit. ¶ Undecimū suꝑbie gradū qͥ est libertas peccādi ꝯsequēter monachi rebelles incidunt: qͥ non solum fratru sed etia p̄latoꝝ correp tiōes et hortamēta ꝯtemnunt. Em̄uero duʒ rebellio ꝯtra p̄cepto C

[Unclear] he seeks to live; he thinks that there is no charity among the brethren. But if his vain presumption has been detected through the diligence of the confessor, he at once seeks another confessor. If the abbot begins to oppose him, even gently, the monk, lifted up, falls through disquiet of mind into a new degree of pride.

The ninth degree of pride is described as murmuring or impatience, which very often dominates carnal monks. For the man whose confession is feigned, touched by one slight insult or penance, at once rises up into open pride; the deceit of simulated humility is disclosed. Nor can a feigned mind hide itself any longer, but it is compelled to bring out in public whatever lies hidden within. From then on, the proud cenobite, having lost control of himself, murmurs at everything; he obstinately accuses the judgment of his pastor, however just it may be; he gnashes his teeth. Moved, he grows angry; without reason, like a madman, he is thrown into confusion. But the proud monk given to murmuring, having despised the fourth degree of humility, falls into the tenth descent of pride, through which he runs toward hell.

The tenth degree of pride follows murmuring, and is called rebellion. Proud and carnal monks fall into this, those who, still dwelling in the lowest region, devote themselves to murmurings. Hence Bernard: “Unless [unclear] looks upon the murmurer, so that at last, being converted, which is very difficult for such men, he silently acquiesces in the judgments of others, he soon, becoming brazen and shameless, will fall the more ruinously into this degree, the more desperately he fails to restrain the movements of his mind.” He always advances toward worse things; and he who before had arrogantly despised his brothers in secret now also openly shows, what is more serious, that he despises his master. But the chastisement of divine judgment does not allow this degree of pride to pass long unpunished, since monks rebellious against their pastors are frequently consumed quickly and by a miserable death. For some, withdrawing from the order, become apostates; others, because of grave crimes, foul prisons; some, expelled from monasteries, wander as vagrants and wretched men in exile. Many, struck horribly by the Lord, in despair [unclear] to the lower regions. For it is written: “He who resists authority contradicts the ordinance of God.” And again the Lord says concerning the prelates of the faithful: “He who despises you despises me.” What will you say to these things, rebellious monks? Will you cite laws to me, whose truth you corrupt? But I dare to say what I wish you were ashamed to hear. The presumption of law will not save you, rebellious monk, in the strict examination of God, you who now proudly despise the obedience of subjection. Law commands obedience; it requires humble subjection in the order.

Rebellious monks next fall into the eleventh degree of pride, which is the freedom to sin, those who despise not only the corrections and exhortations of the brethren, but also those of the prelates. For indeed, while rebellion against the command

rem assumit̉: audacia peccandi gn̄at̉: qm̄ qͥ correctōis auctoritatē despicit: iam qͣsi licēter oīa scelera cōmittit. Amor dei bonos cenobitas a pctīs voluntarie cohibet et timor infirmos cohercet. Ubi ꝟo nec amor dei nec metꝰ correptōis monachū penetrat: iam mēs p̄ rebellionē et ꝯsuetudinē peccandi inferno appropinquat. Dicit em̄ scriptura. Impiꝰ cū venerit in ꝓfundū maloꝝ ꝯtemnit. Quid ꝯtemnit? Deū ꝯtemnit hoīes spernat aīe sue salutē que ¶ Duodecimū ergo suꝑbie gradū incidit: qͥ p̄ auda (rere nescit. ciā peccādi ī malā ꝯsuetudine currit. Ihic est p̄ximꝰ descēsus ad inferos: hec semita inferni: hoc iter velox ad regionē opertā mortis caligīe. Quicūqꝫ hūc gradū ꝯsuetudīs peccādi semel inciderit nō nisi in manu miseratōis dei valida resurgit: qꝛ dum ꝯsuetudini nō resistit: necessitas peccādi gn̄at. Semper em̄ in peius malicia proficit: et semper ruens profundius cadit. ¶ Ecce isti sunt suꝑbie gradꝰ duodecim p̄ quos ad infernū descendit: quos qͥcūqꝫ cupit euadere: sꝑ se studeat in hūilitatis obseruantia custodire. In his duodecim malis oīs indignitas vitioꝝ ceno bitā obnubilat: ad se inordīatū mōachū causat: moribꝰ hoīem in bestiā ferocissimā ꝯmutat. Finis hoꝝ interitꝰ est et nisi an̄ mortem carnis penitetie remediū interueniat: p̄gressus maloꝝ graduū arsurū sine fine monachū dānat. Quisquis aūt inordīatꝰ ad se. in p̄mū gradū suꝑbie semel ceciderit: nisi p̄ penitentiā qͣ totiꝰ surgere studeat: mox in scd̓m et ꝯsequēter in oēs p̄ ordinē semetip̄m p̄cipitat. Inordīatōis ꝟo carnaliū monachoꝝ ad se summa in his gradualibꝰ elatōis exprimit̉: p̄ quos ciues infime regiōis inordīati demō strant. Que aut de monachi inordīatis atqꝫ suꝑbis diximꝰ: etiaꝫ de p̄lat infime regiōis intelligere debemus. Quēadmodū ciues infime regionis Articulus .vi. QUicūqꝫ in monasterio ꝯstitutꝰ effectōes suas interiores ordiare ad puritatē sctī p̄positi negligit: frequēt eciam exterioribꝰ enormiter excedit. Monachi em̄ inordīati ad deū. p̄ ꝯsequens ad oīa inordīati ꝑhibent. Nā sicut bonꝰ cenobita diuīe voluntari p̄ amorē vnitꝰ. oīa ẜm rectū ordinis simplici oculo ꝯsiderat: sic a deo p̄ affectōes inordīatas auersus. etiā in bonis quibꝰ male vtit peccat. Sūt igit mōachi carnales infine regiōis cultores nō solū male inordīati ad aīam: sed etiā ad substantiā monasterij tem

takes [unclear] upon himself; boldness in sinning is born, because he who despises the authority of correction already commits all crimes as though lawfully. The love of God voluntarily restrains good cenobites from sins, and fear restrains the weak. But where neither the love of God nor fear of correction penetrates the monk, then the mind, through rebellion and the habit of sinning, draws near to hell. For Scripture says: When the impious man has come into the depth of evils, he shows contempt. What does he contemn? He contemns God, despises men, and does not know how to seek the salvation of his own soul.

Therefore he falls into the twelfth degree of pride who, through boldness in sinning, runs into an evil habit. This is the nearest descent to hell; this is the path of hell; this is the swift road to the region covered with the darkness of death. Whoever has once fallen into this degree of the habit of sinning rises again only by the strong hand of the merciful God, because when he does not resist habit, the necessity of sinning is born. For wickedness always advances toward the worse, and as it is always falling it falls more deeply.

Behold, these are the twelve degrees of pride, through which one descends to hell; whoever desires to escape them should always take care to guard himself in the observance of humility. In these twelve evils every unworthiness of vices darkens the cenobite, causes the disordered monk to turn toward himself, and in his morals changes a man into a most savage beast. The end of these things is destruction, and unless before the death of the flesh the remedy of penitence intervenes, the progression of evil degrees condemns the monk to burn without end. But whoever, disordered toward himself, has once fallen into the first degree of pride, unless he strives to rise through penitence from all of it, soon casts himself headlong into the second and consequently into all the rest in order. The sum of the disorder of carnal monks toward themselves is expressed in these degrees of exaltation, through which they show themselves to be disordered citizens of the lowest region. But what we have said about the disordered and proud monk, we must also understand concerning the prelates of the lowest region.

In what manner the citizens of the lowest region [are disordered]. Article VI.

Whoever, established in a monastery, neglects to order his inner affections to the purity of his holy purpose frequently also exceeds measure enormously in outward things. For monks disordered toward God are consequently deemed disordered toward all things. For just as a good cenobite, united to the divine will through love, considers all things according to the right rule of the order with a simple eye, so one turned away from God through disordered affections sins even in the good things which he uses badly. Therefore carnal monks, cultivators of the lowest region, are not only badly disordered toward the soul, but also toward the substance of the monastery

pōralem. Interiorem nāqꝫ ꝯfusione in mentis exterioꝛ perturba¬tio coꝛpoꝛis sequit̉: et vna per aliam demonstrat̉. ¶ Et pͥmo qͥdē ad res mōasterij ciues infime regōis male oꝛdināt̄ dū eas nō recto oꝛdie sibi ꝯcedi expostulāt: aut plus qͣꝫ vsus regla ris institutōis ꝑmittit quōlibet vsurpāt. Regl'a em̄ nr̄a q̄ mōachs dari omnia necessaria precipit: penitus superflua interdicit. ¶ Scđo male vtūt rebꝰ monasterij qui ꝯtra ꝓhibitione magistri dare et accipere nō metuū: vel qͥ in ꝯmissis dolum et fraudē infide liter ꝯmittūt. Monachꝰ em̄ qͥ res monasterij ꝓ suo libitu sine cau sa rōnabili ꝯtra regulā qͦuis mō sine licētia dissipat: in regulam si cut pꝛoprietarius infidelis et falsarius peccat. ¶ Tertio inoꝛdiatos se monachi vel abbates ad res mōasterii ex hibēt: dū illis vsibꝰ nō licis indulgēt furtū et sacrilegū sil̓ ꝯmittit cū res monasterij in vsus illicitos ꝯvertūt. Substatia em̄ mōaste¬ rij deo dicata tamqꝫ vasa sctī altarˢ custodiri p̄cipit̉: ne qͦuis mō ꝑ negligentiā dissipet̉. Qui aūt res claustraliū inutiliter vetat expēdere: eas nullatenꝰ ꝓ pctō in vfꝰ turpes ꝯcederet erogare. Quid rn̄ debūt monachi et rectores infime regionis legislatori nr̄o in districto examine: qͥ res monasterij parētibꝰ. cognati. mimis. histri¬ onibꝰ et hoībꝰ turpibꝰ in occasionē et p̄miuˡ pctī nō metuūt dissi¬ ¶ Quarto in rebꝰ mōasterij abbates et monachi carna (pare les gͣuiter peccāt: qͥ eas cū detrimento diuīe charitatˢ et ꝓpe salutis nimis auare ꝯportāt. Incēsi nāqꝫ facibus auaricie nihil aliđ qͣ lu cra et pecunias cogitāt. dies festos violātes nō obseruāt. sꝑ auge re tꝑalia cupiūt. charitatˢ dāna nō aduertūt. Plꝰ dolēt ꝓ moriēte pecore: qͣꝫ ꝓ pereūte pctōre. Tā v̓o ceci sti oēs īoꝛdiati claustrales vt auariciā prudētiā existimēt: diuitias reformationē putēt. Agꝝ agro copulāt: q̄stū pietatē vocāt: et vbi abūdare tꝑalia ꝯspiciunt ibi optimā obseruari disciplinā dicūt Exponere ꝓ cōi bono oꝛdīs etiā pauca rēnuūt: qr vere charitatˢ oꝛdinē intꝰ amiserūt. Struc¬ turas inutiles. curiosas et dānabiles in altū erigūt. vestes et orna¬ mēta p̄ciosa diuīs minꝰ nec̄aria seruitijs emūt. sacra auro vestiūt pauꝑes chri nudos dereliquūt. Nō decꝫ hec auara curiositas monachos: qm̄ qͥ sctōs imitari veteres p̄cipimur: vēdere hec ꝓ sustē tatōe paupū iubemur. Mōachꝰ aūt cupidus et Abbas auarꝰ tā longe sunt a sancte religionis proposito: qͣꝫ diabolus a celo. ¶ Quinto monachi carnales in rebus monasterij peccant: dum eas oꝛationibus non recompensant. Elemosynas fidelium om¬ C ij

[unclear]. For upon inward confusion in the mind there follows outward disturbance of the body, and the one is shown by the other.

And first, indeed, with regard to the property of the monastery, the citizens of the lowest region are badly ordered when they demand that these things be granted to them in improper order, or by any means usurp more than the usage of regular institution permits. For our Rule commands that all necessary things be given to monks; it utterly forbids superfluous things.

Second, those make bad use of the property of the monastery who do not fear to give and receive contrary to the master’s prohibition, or who, in things entrusted to them, faithlessly commit deceit and fraud. For a monk who, at his own pleasure, without reasonable cause, contrary to the Rule, in any way dissipates the property of the monastery without permission, sins against the Rule like an unfaithful proprietor and a falsifier.

Third, monks or abbots show themselves disordered with regard to the property of the monastery when they indulge in unlawful uses and commit theft and sacrilege, since they turn the property of the monastery to illicit uses. For the substance of the monastery, dedicated to God, is commanded to be guarded like the vessels of the holy altar, lest it be dissipated in any way through negligence. But he who forbids the goods of cloistered persons to be spent uselessly would by no means grant that they be disbursed for sin into shameful uses. What account, then, will monks and rectors of the lowest region owe to our lawgiver in the strict examination, who do not fear to dissipate the property of the monastery upon parents, kinsmen, mimes, actors, and shameful men as an occasion and reward of sin?

Fourth, carnal abbots and monks sin gravely with regard to the property of the monastery, who, to the detriment of divine charity and their own salvation, gather these things together too greedily. For, inflamed by the torches of avarice, they think of nothing but profits and money. Violating feast days, they do not observe them. They always desire to increase temporal goods. They do not notice the losses of charity. They grieve more for a dying beast than for a perishing sinner. Indeed, all these disordered cloistered persons are so blind that they consider avarice to be prudence and think riches to be reform. They join field to field; they call gain piety; and where they see temporal goods abounding, there they say that the best discipline is being observed. They refuse to expend even a few things for the common good of the order, because inwardly they have lost the order of true charity. They raise useless, ostentatious, and damnable structures on high. They buy precious vestments and ornaments less necessary for divine services. They clothe sacred things in gold and leave the poor of Christ naked. This avaricious ostentation does not befit monks, since we who are commanded to imitate the holy men of old are ordered to sell these things for the support of the poor. But a covetous monk and an avaricious abbot are as far from the purpose of holy religion as the devil is from heaven.

Fifth, carnal monks sin with regard to the property of the monastery when they do not repay it with prayers. The alms of the faithful

nes hilariter recipiūt .sꝫ pauci dātibꝰ oꝛ̄onū suffragia impēdunt. Ex his multi ciues infime regionis cū ad oꝛdinē venerint nō ꝺeo sꝫ vētri ꝺeseruiūt: plus qͣꝫ necessitas reqͥrit cibi potꝰ ac vestimēto rū ꝺari sibi ꝯcupiscūt et qͥ in seculo vix panem et holera in cibū ha bere poterant: nunc monachi effecti oua et pisiculos recusant. Magnos varios ꝺiuersos ac ꝺelicos sibi ꝺari pisces importu- ne expostulāt p ꝯcupiscētia carnis murmurātes cum filijs israel in ꝺeserto ad ꝺucem clamāt:oua et pisa comedere se nō posseasse runt. semper ꝺelicatiora concupiscunt. Quēadmodū ciues infine regionis fint male oꝛdinati ad contemptū seculi. Articulus .vij. REgnū ꝺei vim patit̉. et violenter rapiunt illud. Quicūqꝫ ergo ꝑ arma sancte obediētie suꝑnū regnū intrare ꝺesiderat qͥcūqꝫ sub regulari ꝯuersatione ꝺeo viue re optat opertet vt voluptatibꝰ carnis vim inferat et mundū cū oībꝰ suis vanitatibꝰ fortiter ꝯtemnat Sed monachi carnales in- fine regiōis ciues qͥ tā ad ꝺeu̓ p̄ꝫ ad scippos male oꝛdiati sti etiam ad contemptum seculi male oꝛdiantur. ¶ Et pͥmo qͥdem inficiunt a ꝯcupiscétia carnis: qͥ sꝑ ardēt incen- dio voluptatis In cibo et potu reꝑiūt supflui in lectulis et balneis ꝯtra regulā delicati carnis ꝺesideria saluti anime p̄ferūt interne ꝯuersatiōis dulcedinē nō reqͥrunt. Carnem suā nimis ꝺelicate nu triūt: ꝑ quod in varijs ꝯcupiscẽtijs iugiter inarꝺescūt Nemo em̄ veraciter mundū potest ꝯtemnere qͥ carnis appetum etiā in mini- mis negligit refrenare Si ad satietatē comedis mūdū veraciter nō ꝯtennis Primū naqꝫ mandatū qđ ꝯtemptoribꝰ mundi impo nit̉: in abstinētia solidat Si aūt vsqꝫ ad satietatē cibi vētrem re- pleueris ꝯtinuo aut libidinē aut grauem accidiā incurris Cōcu- piscétia ergo carnis mentē cenobite inoꝛdiati retrahit ne mundū ¶ Secūdo inoꝛdiati sti ad ꝯtemnēdū seculū (ꝯtemnere possit. ꝓpter vanā ꝯcupiscetiā oculoꝝ. Monachus em̄ qͥ veri honor fi- deliū aīaꝝ obliuiscit̉: in pompis mundalibꝰ et oꝛnamētis penitus curiosis ꝺelectat Emuero qͣlis vnufqͥsqꝫ interiꝰ apd̓ semetipm lo teat exterior apparatus manifestat Circūferre in ꝺigit annulos. in oꝛarijs corallos olfactoriola in manibꝰ et plicas in cappis mo- nachū non ostēdit sed militem nō cenobitan humilē sꝫ supbū ex- hibet secularem Iste aūt oꝛnatꝰ in mōachis nō pot placere alijs

[They] cheerfully receive [unclear], but few render to the givers the suffrages of prayers. Of these, many citizens of the lowest region, when they have come to the order, serve not God but the belly: they desire that more food, drink, and clothing be given them than necessity requires, and those who in the world could scarcely have bread and vegetables for food, now, having become monks, refuse eggs and little fish.

They importunately demand that large, varied, diverse, and delicate fish be given them; murmuring because of desire for flesh with the children of Israel in the desert, they cry out to their leader; they assert that they cannot eat eggs and peas. They always desire more delicate things.

How the citizens of the lowest region are ill ordered toward contempt of the world.

Article VII.

The kingdom of God suffers violence, and the violent seize it. Therefore whoever desires to enter the heavenly kingdom by the weapons of holy obedience, whoever wishes to live to God under regular conduct, must do violence to the pleasures of the flesh and strongly despise the world with all its vanities. But carnal monks, citizens of the lowest region, who are ill ordered both toward God and toward the goads, are also ill ordered toward contempt of the world.

And first, indeed, they are infected by the concupiscence of the flesh, because they are always burning with the fire of pleasure. In food and drink they are found excessive; in little beds and baths, delicate contrary to the rule. They prefer the desires of the flesh to the salvation of the soul; they do not seek the sweetness of inward conversion. They nourish their flesh too delicately, through which they continually blaze up in various desires. For no one can truly despise the world who neglects to restrain the appetite of the flesh even in the smallest things. If you eat to satiety, you do not truly despise the world. For the first commandment that is imposed on those who despise the world is established in abstinence. But if you fill your belly with food all the way to satiety, at once you fall either into lust or into heavy sloth. Therefore the concupiscence of the flesh draws back the mind of the disordered cenobite, so that he cannot despise the world.

Second, they are ill ordered toward despising the age because of the vain concupiscence of the eyes. For the monk who forgets the true honor of faithful souls takes delight in worldly pomp and altogether curious ornaments. Indeed, each person’s outward apparel reveals what sort of thing lies hidden within him before himself. To carry rings about on the fingers, corals on scarves, little scent-bottles in the hands, and pleats on cowls does not show a monk, but a soldier; it presents not a humble cenobite but a proud secular man. This adornment in monks cannot please others

ꝙ reprobis. qͥ etiā sepe īuenit̉ displicuisse suꝑbis. Ue vobis inoꝛdiati claustrales qͥ ꝑ ꝯcupiscētiā duplicē oculoꝝ ad infernū descēdits: dū videre in alijs q̄ nō expedit cupits: et vidēdos vos ceteris aliter ꝙ oportet exhibets. Quid vobs clenodia seculi: qͥd curiosita tes mūdi? Cito he pulchritudīes diuo testāte Bernardo aīm masculinū effemināt: cito honestates iste forēses virile ꝓpositū eneruāt. Si l' es sti isti pueris pānosis qͥ ꝓpter vnā exilē rubeā ligā manice lacerate affixam valde se pulchros et decoros existimāt: et corā se positis alijs optīe vestits q̄si nudi sint ꝓcaciter insultant. Ui- dēt hi claustrales pomposi alios in hūili habitu incedentes mun- dū in spū pauꝑtats ꝯtemnere: eosqꝫ ꝓpterea et deo et hoībꝰ place re: se aūt a sapiētibꝰ et prīcipibus despici: et qn̄qꝫ etiā ad colloqͣū nō admitti. Hec videntes superbi etsi quasi pro iniuria grauiter doleant: tn̄ deponere fastum penitus recusant. ¶ Tertio ciues infime regionis male oꝛdinant̉ ad ꝯtemptū seculi ꝓpter suꝑbam vite: qꝛ nō solū sunt infecti ad vanas ꝯplacentias carnis: sed etiā suꝑbi ꝑ tumorē mentis. Dēs em̄ qͥ carnis desideria sequunt̉ inaniter se supra se erigūt: alios ꝙ tūlibet meliores ꝯtem- nūt: pati eqͣles nesciūt: suꝑiores nō admittūt. Hi magnū sibi ap paratū seruoꝝ letant̉ assistere in ꝯsilijs pͥmi ꝯtendūt residere: vi deri hoībꝰ gloriosi appetūt: pompose ꝑ publicū incedunt. Infla ti suꝑbie spū monasteria se gloriāt ex fundatōe possedere insignia: rebus tꝑalibus opulēta clenodijs. structurs et pͥuilegijs curiosa. Pauꝑes monachos vel abbates exiliū cenobioꝝ elato corde de spiciūt: se p̄ferre melioribꝰ nō erubescūt: qͥ ꝙ to gloriā in rebꝰ exte rioribꝰ venari cupiūt: tāto a vera gloria cū fatuis ꝟgībꝰ recedūt. Quēadmodū ciues huius infime regionis sint īordinati ad penitentiā. Articulus .viij. Oui viuēs tꝑe multisqꝫ repletꝰ miserijs in eodē statu ꝑmanere diu nō valeat: necesse ē vt se omni studio qͦttidie reformādo ad fi nem debitū ꝯuertat: qm̄ ꝙdiu qͥs viuere in hoc mundo ꝑmittit̉: in vtrāqꝫ ꝑtē mutabilis ꝑhibet̉. Quisquis ergo in hac mutabilitate ꝯstitutꝰ venire ad īmutabilitatis gaudia desiderat: suā fragilitatē hūiliter agnoscat: spꝗqꝫ postlapsum pctī ad penitetie remedia ꝯfu giat et iacere ī scelere etiā ad momētū ꝑtimescat. Uita em̄ mōachi sꝑin penitetia salutari dꝫ ꝯsistere: et aduentū iudici cū timore sctō C .iij.

which to the reprobate; which also is often found to have displeased the proud. Woe to you, disordered cloistered men, who through a double concupiscence of the eyes descend to hell: while you desire to see in others what is not expedient, and present yourselves to be seen by the rest otherwise than you ought. What are the jewels of the age to you? What the curiosities of the world? These beauties, as the blessed Bernard bears witness, quickly effeminate the masculine soul; these worldly dignities quickly enervate a manly purpose. You are like those ragged boys who, because of a single narrow red band fastened to a torn sleeve, consider themselves very handsome and comely, and insolently mock others set before them, though excellently clothed, as if they were naked. These pompous cloistered men see others going about in humble dress, scorning the world in the spirit of poverty, and for that reason pleasing both God and men; but they see themselves despised by the wise and by princes, and sometimes not even admitted to conversation. Seeing these things, the proud, although they grieve heavily as if at an injury, nevertheless utterly refuse to lay aside their haughtiness.

Third, the citizens of the lowest region are badly ordered toward contempt of the world because of pride of life, since they are not only infected with vain complacencies of the flesh, but are also proud through swelling of mind. For those who follow the desires of the flesh vainly lift themselves above themselves; they despise others, however much better than themselves; they do not know how to endure equals; they do not acknowledge superiors. These men rejoice that a great retinue of servants attends them; in councils they strive to sit first; they desire to be seen by all as glorious; they go through public places pompously. Swollen with the spirit of pride, they boast that their monasteries possess, by foundation, insignia opulent in temporal goods, jewels, buildings, and curious privileges. With uplifted heart they despise poor monks or abbots of small monasteries; they do not blush to prefer themselves to better men; and the more they desire to hunt for glory in external things, the more they withdraw with the foolish virgins from true glory.

How the citizens of this lowest region are disordered toward penance.

Article VIII.

Since no one living in time and filled with many miseries can remain long in the same state, it is necessary that, by reforming himself daily with all zeal, he turn himself toward the end that is due, since for as long as anyone is permitted to live in this world, he is considered changeable in either direction. Therefore whoever, established in this changeableness, desires to come to the joys of immutability, let him humbly acknowledge his own frailty, and especially after the fall of sin let him flee to the remedies of penance, and let him fear to lie in crime even for a moment. For the life of a monk ought always to consist in saving penance, and in holy fear [unclear] the coming of the judge C. iii.

iugiter expectare.Dicit em̄ btūs Hieronymus.Monachꝰ nō do cētis sed plāgentis habet officiū: qͥ vel se lugeat vel mundū: et dn̄i pauidꝰ p̄stolet̉ aduentū.Sed infime regionis inordīati claustrales hoc remediū salutare despiciūt:tēpus acceptabile in vanitate ꝯsumūt.et qͥ ad oīa male ordiari nō metuunt etiam ad agendā penitentiam valde se inordinatos ostendunt. ¶ Primo qͥdē sunt male ad penitentiā ordīati ꝑ ment̓ incuriā:dū ꝙͣtū displiceat om̄i potēti deo pctm̄ intelligere negligūt:cui praue volūtatꝭ arbitrio ꝯtradicere non ꝑtimescunt.Sicut nox tetra diei opponit̉.sic peccator diuīe bonitati auersus et aduersariꝰ habet̉. Quod putridū cadauer facere solet in ꝯspectu hoīm:hoc suo mō pctm̄ incōparabiliter facit in ꝯspectu angeloꝝ.Sed monachi car nales dei honorē despiciūt:et ideo ꝯtumeliā pctī nō aduertūt.Emē dare venialia negligūt:qͥ qͣsi licēter mortalia ꝯmittūt.Dicit enim scriptura.Qui minīa neglīgit:paulatim decidit.Hinc nos Bernardi monet sentētia dicēs.Nemo fratres dicat in corde suo.leuia sunt ista nō curo ea corrigere:nō est magnū si in his maneā venia libꝰ minimisqꝫ pctīs.hec est fratres impenitētia.hec est plasphe¬ mia in spiritū sctm̄ irremissibilis.Nemo em̄ pctā maiora pōt subterfugere:si minoꝛa ꝯtēpserit emēdare.Nihil deteriꝰ incuria mēti ¶ Scdo mōachi carnales infime regiōis amatoꝛes ad penitentiā nimis inordīati stl̓:qͥ ꝯtagiū pctī nō aduertut.Mā sicut ex morbo ꝯtagioso plerūqꝫ homo sanꝰ inficit̉.ita ex vno pctō in aliud homo inclinat̉. Sēper em̄ vnū pctm̄ ad aliud disponere d̓r.nisi ꝑ ꝯtritio ne qͣtotiꝰ emendet̉.Ait naqꝫ ꝓpheta Pctm̄ peccauit hierusalem.iccirco instabilis facta est.Et alibi.Qui in sordibus est:fordescat adhuc.Huiꝰ aūt monachi ꝯtagiū sufficiēter ostēdimꝰ in gradibꝰ supbıe:qm̄ sicut vnū oriri sꝑ ex alio diximꝰ.sic hoīem ex vno pctō fieri lubricū in aliud per incuriam sentimus. ¶ Tertio monachi carnales ad penitentiā inordīati ꝑssimū lāguorē ꝑ ꝯsuetudinē pctī ꝯtrahitū:dū ꝑnitiosam cecitatē mētis incurrūt.Sinne vitiū sepe ꝯmissum vilipēdit̉:et ꝑ ꝯsuetudi¬nē leuiꝰ estimat̉.Quēadmodū gr̄a mentē illumīat:ita rōne frequētia excecat.Scriptū est em̄.Exceca coꝛ populi huiꝰ et aures eiꝰ aggraua:vt vidētes nō videāt:et audiētes nō intelligāt:ne ꝯuertant̓ et sanem eos dt dn̄s.Impius em̄ cū venerit in ꝓfundū maloꝝ ꝯtem nit.Nullū pctm̄ adeo magnū est:qd̓ nō leue et paruū ꝑ ꝯsuetuidinē ¶ Quarto iordīati claustrales ꝑ ꝯsuetuđinē mali ob (videatur

to await continually. For blessed Jerome says: “The monk has the office not of one who teaches, but of one who laments: one who should mourn either himself or the world, and, fearful, wait for the coming of the Lord.” But the disorderly cloistered men of the lowest region despise this saving remedy; they consume the acceptable time in vanity; and those who do not fear to be ill-ordered in all things show themselves also very disorderly in doing penance.

First, indeed, they are ill-ordered for penance through carelessness of mind, when they neglect to understand how much sin displeases almighty God, against whom they do not fear to act in contradiction by the choice of a depraved will. As black night is set against day, so the sinner, turned away from the divine goodness, is regarded as hostile and adversarial. What a putrid corpse is wont to do in the sight of human beings, this, in its own way, sin does incomparably in the sight of the angels. But carnal monks despise the honor of God, and therefore do not notice the insult of sin. They neglect to amend venial sins, who as if lawfully commit mortal sins. For Scripture says: “He who neglects little things will fall little by little.” Hence the saying of Bernard admonishes us, saying: “Let no one, brothers, say in his heart: ‘These are light things; I do not care to correct them. It is no great thing if I remain in these venial and very small sins.’ This, brothers, is impenitence; this is the unforgivable blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. For no one can escape greater sins if he has scorned to amend lesser ones.” Nothing is worse for the mind than carelessness.

Second, carnal monks, lovers of the lowest region, are exceedingly disorderly for penance, because they do not notice the contagion of sin. For just as from a contagious disease a healthy person is very often infected, so from one sin a person is inclined into another. For one sin is always said to dispose toward another, unless it is amended as soon as possible through contrition. For the prophet says: “Jerusalem has sinned a sin; therefore she has been made unstable.” And elsewhere: “He who is in filth, let him grow filthy still.” We have, moreover, sufficiently shown this contagion of monks in the degrees of pride; for just as we said that one always arises from another, so we perceive that through carelessness a person becomes slippery from one sin into another.

Third, carnal monks are disorderly for penance because they contract a very bad sickness through the habit of sin, when they incur a destructive blindness of mind. For a vice often committed is slighted, and through habit is judged more lightly. Just as grace enlightens the mind, so frequent transgression blinds reason. For it is written: “Blind the heart of this people and make its ears heavy, so that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand, lest they be converted and I heal them,” says the Lord. For when the impious man has come into the depth of evils, he despises. No sin is so great that it does not seem light and small through habit.

Fourth, disorderly cloistered men, through the habit of evil,

decati ad gratiā vere ꝯpūctionis nō veniūt:ad ꝯfessionē ex ꝯsuetu dine sola sup̄ficialiter accedūt: voluntatē prauā nō deserūt: emēda tiōis ꝓpositū veraciter nō assumūt. Ue illis qͥ in ꝯsuetudīe pctī se pulti districti examīs cēsurā nō metuūt: qͥ a cecitate mētis ꝑ ꝯtriti onis remediū nō recedūt:qm̄ sicut nūc lōganimitate bonitatis dei despicijūt: sic in illa hora terribili eterne mortꝭ sentētiam subibunt. Quid ꝓdesse poterit ꝯfessio oris: vbi nō ē vera ꝯtritio cordꝭ? Nō est sine ꝯtritōe salutarꝭ ꝯfessio:nec pōt sine ꝓposito emēdatōis es- se ꝯtritio. Inditiū ꝯtritionis:est nolle amplius peccare. ¶ Quinto inordiati regionis infime ciues. ꝑ ꝯsuetudinē peccandi di potētis dei ꝯtēptores effecti.grauiora sꝑ aīe ꝑicula incidūt: dum ad sctīssima corporꝭ et sanguīs dn̄i sacra mysteria sꝑ male accedūt Cōfessionē sup̄ficialē ex ꝯsuetudīe faciūt:hestias vitioꝝ grādes in ꝯsciētijs suis currere ꝑmittūt. Iam vero deinceps qͥsi inferno ꝯfe derati deū nō metuūt:emēdationꝭ vite semitas ꝯtēnūt: bn̄ se ordīa tos existimāt: p̄tis interius pleni fint vitijs nō curāt.Interdū fan tastica deuotōe sensibiliter affecti.iam adesse spiritū sctm̄ reputāt: se dilectos deo et sctōs affirmāt.Diuīs quoqꝫ mysterijs impuden cer se ingerūtcorpus et sanguinē dn̄i nō dijudicātes ad iudiciū et ꝯdemnationē:sibi assumūt.Denicꝫ hi tales indigne cōicātes gra- uius obdurant̉:qr dū se valde securos et bn̄ ꝯuersari existimant: mūdare ꝯscientiā a vitijs debite nō curant.Sic Iudas apostata malū traditōis qd̓ priꝰ vt quidā ait in saluatorē verebat̉ efficere: post buccellā introeunte in ip̄m diabolo audacter sine verecūdia nō timuit explere. O p̄ multi sunt huiꝰ infime regionis ciues mo- nachi carnales.elati.sup̄bi.inuidi.marmurosi.et varijs postat efficit̉: qͥ tn̄ ad altare sanctissimū ferme quottidie accedere non verentur ¶ Ecce p̄ mala societas oīm ī hac īfino r̄giōe morātiū:qͦꝝ finis ī- teritꝰ ē:qͥbꝰ ꝑ mortē corꝑis descēsꝰ ad īferos p̄parat̉. Hec ē regio lōginq̃ bestial̓ et dissil̓itudīs:in quā filiꝰ ille ꝓdigꝰ abijt:qͥ portōeꝫ hereditatꝭ sue cū meretricibꝰ luxuriose dissipauit.In hac regiōe ciues morant̉ carnales:de qͣlibus sanctus ꝓtestat̉ apl̓us.Rescit aīalis homo que sunt dei In hac regione tenebrosa mortifqꝫ opta caligine nihil boni spiritualis inhabitat:in qua nō pax sed discor- dia bestialis regnat:dicēte ꝓpheta.Nō ē pax impijs dt̄ dn̄s meꝰ. De his qͦ vicini regiōi huiꝰ īfime se- pius in eam per mentis inconstantiam relabunt.

[unclear] do not come to the grace of true compunction; they approach confession only superficially, from habit; they do not forsake their depraved will; they do not truly take up the purpose of amendment. Woe to those who, buried in the habit of sin, do not fear the censure of strict examination; who do not depart from the blindness of mind through the remedy of contrition, since just as now they despise the long-suffering of God’s goodness, so in that terrible hour they will undergo the sentence of eternal death. What will confession of the mouth be able to profit, where there is no true contrition of the heart? Without contrition there is no saving confession, nor can there be contrition without a purpose of amendment. The sign of contrition is to be unwilling to sin any more.

Fifth, the disordered citizens of the lowest region, having through the habit of sinning become despisers of almighty God, always fall into graver dangers for the soul, while they always approach wickedly the most holy sacred mysteries of the body and blood of the Lord. They make a superficial confession from habit; they allow herds of great vices to run about in their consciences. And now thereafter, as if confederated with hell, they do not fear God; they despise the paths of amendment of life; they think themselves well ordered; though inwardly they are full of vices, they do not care. Sometimes, sensibly affected by a fanciful devotion, they think the Holy Spirit is now present; they affirm that they are beloved of God and holy. They also shamelessly thrust themselves upon the divine mysteries; not discerning the body and blood of the Lord, they take them to themselves unto judgment and condemnation. Finally, such people, communicating unworthily, are more gravely hardened, because, while they think themselves very secure and to be living well, they do not take due care to cleanse their conscience of vices. Thus Judas the apostate, the evil of betrayal which previously, as someone says, he was afraid to carry out against the Savior, after the morsel, when the devil had entered into him, did not fear boldly and without shame to accomplish. O father, many are the citizens of this lowest region: carnal monks, puffed up, proud, envious, murmurers, and afterwards it is effected by various [unclear]; who nevertheless are not afraid to approach the most holy altar almost every day.

Behold, father, the evil company of all who dwell in this lowest region, whose end is destruction, for whom by the death of the body a descent to hell is prepared. This is the far-off region of bestiality and unlikeness, into which that prodigal son went, who squandered the portion of his inheritance luxuriously with harlots. In this region dwell carnal citizens, concerning whom the holy apostle testifies: The animal man does not perceive the things that are of God. In this dark region, deadly and wrapped in the densest darkness, no spiritual good dwells; in it not peace but bestial discord reigns, as the prophet says: There is no peace for the wicked, says my Lord.

Concerning those who are neighbors to this lowest region and very often fall back into it through inconstancy of mind.

Q̄uis inter pͥmā regionē maloꝝ et scd̓am bonoꝝ ꝓprie nul¬ lū sit mediū: st̉ tñ nōnulli qͥ inter vtracqꝫ sepe versant̉: dū ex infirmitate mō st̓ tepidi: mō ex ꝯtritōe mētis vident̉ esse deuoti. Hi st̓ hoīes infirmi: qͥ licet nō sint inregiōe infima submersi. St̓ ei¬ tn̄ ꝑ negligētiā valde vicini: et frequēter qͥdē in eā ꝑ malā ꝯsuetu¬ dinē incidūt: qͥ ab affectōibꝰ carnis ꝓ posse nō recedūt. De qͥbus in quodā sermōe dt̓ Bernardus. Pernitiosa tepiditas. qꝛ ꝑiculo¬ sa est. qꝛ molestissima et plena miserie et dolorꝭ: ac plane inferno ꝓxi¬ ma: umbra mortꝭ iure cēset̉. Sane inuenire est hoīes pusillanimes et remisses deficiētes sub onere: virga et calcaribꝰ indigentes: qͦꝝ remissa est leticia: pusillanimis tristicia: quoꝝ breuis est et rara cō¬ punctio. cū aīalis sit cogitatio: tepida ꝯuersatio: quoꝝ obedientia siue deuotōe: sermo sine circūspitōe: or̄o sine cordis intētōe: lectio sine edificatōe. Hos deniqꝫ sicut videmꝰ vix iehēne metꝰ inhibet. pudor cohibet: vix frenat rō. vix disciplina cohercet. Ihmōi aut si diu ita māserint sub onere: aut opprimūt et succumbūt: aut qͥdam mō in inferno st̓ vt nunqͣꝫ ad plenū respirēt in lucem miserationū dn̄i: nec in libertatē spūs q̄ sola facit iugū suaue et onꝰ leue. Inde aut tāpnitiosa tepiditas manat: qꝛ volūtas eoꝝ nondū purgata est: nec bonū sic volunt sicut nouerunt: a propria concupiscentia abstracti et illecti. Amant em̄ in carne suas terrenas ꝯsolatiunculas siue in verbo siue in signo siue in facto siue in aliquo alio. etsi hec interrumpūt aliqn̄: nō tn̄ penitꝰ rumpūt. Inde est qđ raro affectio¬ nes suas dirigūt in deū: eorūlqꝫ cōpunctio nō est ꝯtinua: sed hora¬ ria. Impleri aut visitationibus domini anima que his distractio¬ nibus subiacet non potest: et quāto magis illis euacuat̉: tāto am¬ plius istis implebit̉. Si multum. multū: si parum. parū. Uel for¬ taassis si magis probas nunqͣꝫ illis iste misceri poterunt in eternuꝫ. Non em̄ spiritus et caro: non ignis et tepiditas in vno domicilio comorant̉: presertim cum tepiditas ipsa soleat domino vomitū ꝓ¬ uocare. Quicunqꝫ ergo fugere de medio babilonis desiderat: qui¬ cūqꝫ venire ad regionē spūs optat: sꝑ a se torporem mentis curet repellere: et in sancto possito per incendiū diuini amoris iugiter ardere Nihil adeo seruire volētibꝰ sicut mētꝭ tepiditas q̄ sꝑ in pͥncipio ex parua qͣdā negligētia orit̉. sꝫ nisi statī curet̉ suc¬ cessiue mirabil̓r auget̉ In vicīo aut regiōis īfime ꝯstitutꝰ ī eandē sepe relabit̉: qm̄ feces ꝯuersatōs pͥstine carnal̓ adhuc eiꝰ volūta¬ tē subtil̓r occupāt: et feruorē deuotōis debilē facili occasione ptur¬

Although between the first region of evils and the second of goods there is, properly speaking, no middle place, nevertheless there are some who often move between the two: at one time, through weakness, they are lukewarm; at another, from contrition of mind, they seem to be devout.

These are weak human beings: although they are not submerged in the lowest region, yet through negligence they are very near it, and indeed frequently fall into it through bad habit, since they do not withdraw, as far as they can, from the affections of the flesh. Concerning these Bernard says in a certain sermon: “Lukewarmness is ruinous, because it is dangerous, because it is most troublesome and full of misery and grief; and, being plainly very near to hell, it is rightly reckoned the shadow of death.”

Indeed one may find faint-hearted and slack persons failing under the burden, needing rod and spurs: their joy is slack, their sadness faint-hearted; their compunction is brief and rare. Their thought is animal, their way of life lukewarm; their obedience is without devotion, their speech without circumspection, their prayer without attention of heart, their reading without edification. These, finally, as we see, are scarcely restrained by fear of Gehenna; shame holds them back; reason scarcely bridles them, discipline scarcely checks them. If persons of this sort remain long in this way under the burden, they are either crushed and sink down, or are in some manner in hell, so that they never breathe fully into the light of the Lord’s mercies, nor into the liberty of the spirit, which alone makes the yoke sweet and the burden light.

From this, moreover, such ruinous lukewarmness flows: because their will has not yet been purified, nor do they will the good in the way they know it, being drawn away and enticed by their own concupiscence. For they love in the flesh their earthly little consolations, whether in word, or in sign, or in deed, or in some other thing; and although they sometimes interrupt these things, nevertheless they do not break them off completely. Hence it is that they rarely direct their affections toward God, and their compunction is not continual, but only for an hour. A soul that is subject to these distractions cannot be filled with the visitations of the Lord; and the more it is emptied by the former, the more fully it will be filled by the latter. If much, much; if little, little. Or perhaps, if you approve it more, those former things will never be able to be mingled with these latter for all eternity. For spirit and flesh, fire and lukewarmness, do not dwell in one abode, especially since lukewarmness itself is wont to provoke the Lord to vomit.

Therefore whoever desires to flee from the midst of Babylon, whoever longs to come to the region of the spirit, should take care always to drive torpor of mind away from himself, and, once placed in holiness, to burn continually through the fire of divine love. Nothing is so [unclear] to those who wish to serve as lukewarmness of mind, which always arises at the beginning from a certain small negligence, but, unless it is immediately treated, increases successively in a wonderful way. One established in the neighborhood of the lowest region often slips back into the same, because the dregs of his former fleshly way of life still subtly occupy his will and disturb the weak fervor of devotion on an easy occasion.

bant. Sʒ nemo ex ꝓfundo inferni pōt cū tepida voluntate resur gere.nemo ꝯsuetudinē sine ꝯsuetudīe ꝯtraria pōt suꝑare.qm̄ nisi quedā violētia interuenerit: sꝑ vitium ꝯsuetudo peccādi robora- bit. Recte aut̄ infima hec regio infernꝰ dꝛ: que quadā sil̓itudīe ꝑ- turbatōis et auersiōis inferno cōparat̉. Sunt aut̄ post hāc vitam tres aīaꝝ māsiōes: q̄ ex tribꝰ regionibꝰ ciues suos emigrantes ex hoc mundo suscipiūt. Prima em̄ māsio infernꝰ dr. et hec infime re giōi cōꝑat̉. Nā sicut in inferno nullus oꝛdo sed ꝑpetuus hoꝛroꝛ in habitat: ita in hac regione infima oīa furor mētis obcecare affecti onibꝰ carnalibꝰ ꝑturbat. In inferno oēs sti mali. et in regione infi ma nusqͣꝫ reꝑiun̉ boni. Quicūqꝫ aut̄ ad infernū corruūt: de regiōe infima fuerūt. Sēper em̄ ciues infima regio mittit ad inferos nisi penitetia ducti viuētes oꝑibꝰ mortuis renūciare curauerint. Scd̓a māsio purgatoriū dꝛ. et hec regioni scd̓e rōnali ꝯꝑat̉. Quē- admodū em̄ purgatoriū aīas purgat et ꝑficit: purgatasqꝫ ad reg- num celoꝝ trāsmittit. ita scd̓a hec regio ciues suos ꝑseuerantes in se ꝑ ꝯtinuuū exercitiū a sordibꝰ pctōꝝ abluit. et ad ꝯscēsum regiōis tertie q̄ spūs dꝛ disponit. In hac māsiōe oēs sti boni. sed tn̄ vt me liores fiāt purgādi. et in regiōe scd̓a nusqͣ sti mali. sed tñ ut melio- res efficiant̉ sꝑ exercitat̉. Hec regio ciues suos morietes in se mit tit ad purgatoriū.qm̄ et si oēs sti bonꝰ nōduꝫ tñ ad regnū sine pur gatiōe tēporanea videt̉ idonei. Em̄uero qͥ hāc regionē mediā in- habitat̄ qͣꝫ supreme videāt esse ꝓximi: nō tñ a puluere inferio- ris adhuc penitꝰ sunt remoti. Tertia ꝟo aīaꝝ separataꝝ mansio regnū celoꝝ dꝛ: et hec supreme regioni spūs cōꝑat̉ Sicut em̄ in il- la elesti patria reqͥes summa et pax habet̉ eterna: ita in regiōe spi ritus tranquillitas est mentis continua. ¶ Explicit regio prima. Prefatio in secundū tractatū prime partis quia agit de media regione vide- licet rationali claustraliū. SEd iam nunc dimittamꝰ aliqn̄ hāc tenebrosam regio- nē carnaliū:in qua turbo manet sceleꝝ.et tēpestas cōti- naua vitioꝝ.Satis illi ꝯcessimꝰ: et plus qͣ ꝓpositi fue- rat nostri circa illā immorati sumꝰ. Dimittamus ergo mortuos sepelire mortuos suos.cedamꝰ tenebris.lucē vite spiri-

[unclear]. But no one can rise again from the depth of hell with a lukewarm will; no one can overcome a habit without a contrary habit, since, unless a certain violence intervenes, the habit of sinning will always strengthen vice. Rightly, moreover, this lowest region is called hell, for by a certain likeness of disturbance and aversion it is compared to hell. Now after this life there are three dwellings of souls, which receive their citizens, emigrating from this world, from the three regions. For the first dwelling is called hell, and this is compared to the lowest region. For as in hell no order dwells, but perpetual horror, so in this lowest region the fury of the mind, blinded by carnal affections, disturbs all things. In hell all are evil, and in the lowest region nowhere are good men found. Whoever fall down to hell have been from the lowest region. For the lowest region always sends its citizens to the lower world, unless, led by repentance, while living they have taken care to renounce dead works.

The second dwelling is called purgatory, and this is compared to the second region, the rational. For just as purgatory purges and perfects souls, and sends them, once purged, to the kingdom of heaven, so this second region washes its citizens, persevering in it through continual exercise, from the filth of sins, and disposes them for ascent to the third region, which is called spirit. In this dwelling all are good, but still to be purged so that they may become better; and in the second region none are evil, but nevertheless they are always exercised so that they may be made better. This region sends its citizens, dying in it, to purgatory, since, even if all are good, nevertheless they do not yet seem fit for the kingdom without temporal purgation. For indeed those who inhabit this middle region, although they appear to be very near the highest, nevertheless are not yet wholly removed from the dust of the lower one. But the third dwelling of separated souls is called the kingdom of heaven, and this is compared to the highest region of the spirit. For as in that heavenly fatherland there is the highest rest and eternal peace, so in the region of the spirit there is continual tranquility of mind.

Here ends the first region.

Preface to the second treatise of the first part, because it deals with the middle region, namely the rational region of cloistered persons.

But now let us for a time leave this dark region of carnal men, in which the whirlwind of crimes remains, and the continual tempest of vices. We have conceded enough to it, and have lingered over it longer than our purpose had been. Let us therefore leave the dead to bury their dead; let us yield to the darkness, [unclear] the light of life

tualis ꝓperemꝰ. Exeūdū nobis ē de egypto tenebrose regiōis: ad supremū verticē spūs ꝑ mediū rōnis sedulo festinandū. Aggredi¬amur ergo nūc tādē regionē aīe mediā: ꝑ quā successiuę venit̉ ad supremā. Hec aīe regio satis ꝯgrue rōnalis dr̄: in qua ꝯtinuus la¬bor ꝓ inqͥrēda summa veritate habet̉. Ciues huiꝰ medie regiōis feruoꝛ mētis erigere sꝑ ad altiora nitit̉. sꝫ reducere ad infima seuie̓tis turbīs motꝰ carnis infirmitas conat̉. Hinc labor ꝯtinuꝰ: hinc suspiria oriūt̉ et gemitꝰ: qm̄ corpus qd̓ corrūpit̉ aggrauat animā: et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum cogitantē: lhec arta via est q̄ ducit ad vitā: et pauci ambulāt ꝑ eam. In hac regiōe ꝯcupiscētijs carnis violētia tādiu imponit̉: quousqꝫ spiritui volūtas ad nutū subijciat̉. Dicit em̄ in euāgelio dn̄s Regnū celoꝝ vim patit̉: et violēti rapiūt illud. In ista regiōe bellū certamīs deo seruituris indicit̉. Sic vir sapiēs testat̉. Fili inqͥt accedēs ad seruitutem dei sta in timore: et p̄para aīaꝫ tuā ad tentationē. Quāte sint in hac media regiōe tētatōes ꝑ exercitij spūalis difficultatē qͦttidie discomus: ddū varijs modis impulsi manere diu in feruoꝛ spū nō vale¬mus. Iā nos a ꝓficiēdi studio infirmitas carnis reuocat. nūc ho¬stis antiqͥ tētatio vexat. iā ꝓximoꝝ ꝯuictꝰ īpedit. maxīa fortiludine opus e: qr nemo tētatōibꝰ suis pōt vsqꝫ in finē resistere: nisi vim sibi qͦttidie studeat inferre. Quicūqꝫ aut̓ ad hāc regionē se ꝑuenisse existit: de suis viribꝰ nō p̄sumat: qm̄ sicut gr̄a dei vt bonū in nobis oꝑet volūtas nr̄e arbitriū exigit. ita volūtas gratiam necessario reqͥrit. Nemo em̄ sctūs viribꝰ suis. Nemo igit̉ de se audeat p̄sumere. sꝫ qͥ stat videat ne cadat. Milicia est vita hoīs sup terrā: qm̄ ꝑ multas tribulatōes venit̉ ad regnū: laboribusqꝫ virtutū arduis acqͥrit celū. Eūtes inqͥt ꝓpheta ibāt et flebāt mittentes semīa sua: veniētes aūt veniēt cū exultatōe portantes manipulos suos. Em̄uero qͥ semināt in lachrymis: in gaudio metēt. Si qs āt defecerit in semīe: certe nō gaudebit in messe. Cū gͦ ꝑ ꝯtinuos exercitij spūalis labores mēs a puluere pͥme regiōis purgāda sit: nolī in hac media regiōe ociū q̄rere. noli qͥetē negligentie amare. qr nemō h̓ stare sufficit. nisi qͥ se ad laborē ꝯtinuū fortit accingit. Quifqs in hac regiōe media nō sꝑad meliora ꝓficit: mox in negligentias prior vite cadit: ibiqꝫ incidit deficiēdi ꝑiculū: vbi amisit ꝓficiēdī appetitū. Hic locꝰ est ꝯtinui certamīs: in quo pugnare q̄ negligit: vincendus retrocedit. ¶ Explicit prefatio.

[unclear] let us hasten. We must go out from the Egypt of the darksome region; we must hasten diligently, through the middle region of reason, to the highest summit of the spirit. Let us therefore now at last enter upon the middle region of the soul, through which one comes by stages to the highest. This region of the soul is quite fittingly called rational, in which continual labor is undertaken for the investigation of the highest truth. The fervor of mind of the citizens of this middle region always strives to raise them to higher things, but the weakness of the flesh, through the motions of a raging storm, tries to drag them back to the lowest things. Hence continual labor; hence sighs and groans arise, because the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul, and earthly habitation depresses the thinking mind. This is the narrow way that leads to life, and few walk by it. In this region force is imposed upon the concupiscences of the flesh until the will is subjected to the spirit at its nod. For the Lord says in the Gospel: The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent seize it. In that region the war of contest is proclaimed to those who are to serve God. Thus the wise man testifies: Son, he says, when you come to the service of God, stand in fear, and prepare your soul for temptation. How great the temptations are in this middle region we learn daily through the difficulty of spiritual exercise, while, driven in various ways, we cannot remain long in fervor of spirit. Now the weakness of the flesh recalls us from zeal for advancement; now the temptation of the ancient enemy vexes us; now the company of neighbors hinders us. There is need of the greatest fortitude, because no one can resist his temptations unto the end unless he studies daily to do violence to himself. But whoever thinks that he has come to this region should not presume upon his own powers, because just as the grace of God, in order to work good in us, requires the choice of our will, so the will necessarily requires grace. For no one is holy by his own powers. Therefore let no one dare presume upon himself, but let him who stands take care lest he fall. The life of man upon earth is warfare, because one comes to the kingdom through many tribulations, and heaven is acquired by the arduous labors of virtues. The prophet says: Going, they went and wept, casting their seeds; but coming, they shall come with exultation, carrying their sheaves. Indeed, those who sow in tears shall reap in joy. But if anyone fails in sowing, certainly he will not rejoice in the harvest. Therefore, since through the continual labors of spiritual exercise the mind must be cleansed from the dust of the first region, do not seek leisure in this middle region; do not love the quiet of negligence, because no one is able to stand here except the one who strongly girds himself for continual labor. Whoever in this middle region does not always advance toward better things soon falls back into the negligences of his former life, and there falls into the danger of failing where he has lost the desire of advancing. This is the place of continual contest, in which he who neglects to fight retreats, to be conquered. The preface ends.

Incipit secunda regio anime que ra- tionalis dicitur:in qua sub multis la- boribus homines versantur. SEcũda igit̃ aĩe regio rõnalis dr:in qua mẽs ꝓinqͥsitio ne summe veritas labore ꝯtinuo exercet̃:que quãto se ab infima lõgius segregat:tãto supreme magi appro- pinquat.Et hec regio certꝭ modł celo ethereo assimi- lãdo ꝓponit̃:in quo situs astroꝝ et motus ꝯtinuus habet̃. Nã sicut motꝰ ip̄e ordĩe pͥmi motorˢ causante sp in celo disponit̃: sic labor ꝯtinuus in regione media vsatur:qͣtenꝰ vnaqueqꝫ intelle ctualis potẽtia suũ obiectũ ꝑficiat:et ab ordĩe sibi naturaliter indi to nullatenꝰ recedat.Sũt aut hmõi potẽtie aĩe tres:memoꝛia.in- Ex his memoria siłitudīes reꝝ et fantasma (tellectꝰ.volũtas ta colligit:s eqꝫ circa arduũ extẽdit.Intellectꝰ aut fantasmata ip sa discernẽdo ꝯsiderat:et hic veꝝ inuestigat.Volũtas vero ꝓba- tũ ab intellectu ordinũ amplectit̃:et hec circa bonũ cognitũ ẜsat̃. Cũ tres iste aĩe vires ordinē suũ recte custodiūt:spiritũ in fide ad Regio aut ista scđa celo ꝯpat̃ ethereo:in qͦ (celestia ꝑducunt. sicut motꝰ ꝯtinuus et sitꝰ est syderũ:sic in hac regiōe media motꝰ et labor ꝯtinuus est ꝯtra certamĩa vitioꝝ.Et sicut motꝰ syderuꝫ inditũ sibi a natura ordine officij ꝑficit:ita et in hac regiõe fieri re- ctitudīs eqͥtas reqͥrit:qͣtenꝰ vnaqueeꝫ aĩe potẽtia dũ suo obiecto subijcit̃:ꝙͣtũ viatoribꝰ ꝯtingere pōt ad finẽ ordinatũ sibi ꝑficiat̃. Nõ aut simpliciter aliq̄ ip̄aꝝ pōt in hac regione ad plenitudinem perfici:cũ nemo in hac peregrinatione tam ꝑfectus sit:qͥ non esse in suo ordine perfectior possit.Nam etsi memoria in suo obiecto quod est arduũ.omniũ creaturaꝝ similitudines et fantasmata col lecta posset aspicere:non satiare t̃ nisi earum principiũ quod ē deꝰ posset apprehendere.sed hoc om̃ino est huic regioni impossibile: in qua de deo nulla possumus fantasmata vel siłitudīes formare. Intellectꝰ quoqꝫ cece vt ita dixerim voluntatˢ ꝯsiliariꝰ circa ve- rũ extendit̃.sed qͣntũcũqꝫ suũ ꝯsideret obiectũ non satiatur:donec omnẽ veritatē possit apprehendere:et ad cognitionẽ eterne sum- me et inaffabilis veritas sines opinione fantastice speculatõis ꝑue- nire Sꝫ ista ꝑfectio nulli ē viatori possibile:ꝙͣdiu ẜsat̃ in corpore mortalitas.Tolũtas etiã in suo obiecto qđ ē bonũ satiarı et ẜaci-

Here begins the second region of the soul, which is called rational, in which human beings are engaged amid many labors.

The second region of the soul, therefore, is called rational; in it the mind is exercised in continual labor for the inquiry into supreme truth, and the farther it separates itself from the lowest region, the more it approaches the highest. And this region is set forth as resembling, in certain ways, the ethereal heaven, in which the position of the stars and their continual motion are found. For just as motion itself is disposed in heaven by the order of the first mover, with [unclear] as cause, so continual labor is employed in the middle region, so that each intellectual power may perfect its own object and in no way withdraw from the order naturally assigned to it. The powers of the soul of this kind are three: memory, intellect, and will.

Of these, memory gathers the likenesses of things and phantasms, and extends itself toward the difficult. The intellect, by discerning those phantasms themselves, considers them, and here investigates the true. The will embraces what has been approved by the intellect in due order, and this is occupied with the known good. When these three powers of the soul rightly preserve their order, they lead the spirit in faith to heavenly things.

This second region, moreover, is compared to the ethereal heaven, in which, just as there is continual motion and the position of the stars, so in this middle region there is continual motion and labor against the contests of vices. And just as the motion of the stars, by the order of its office implanted in it by nature, accomplishes its task, so also in this region the equity of rectitude is required to come about, so that each power of the soul, while it is subjected to its own object, may be perfected to the ordained end assigned to it, so far as can befall wayfarers. For not simply can any of these powers be perfected to fullness in this region, since no one in this pilgrimage is so perfect that he cannot be more perfect in his own order. For even if memory, in its own object, which is the difficult, could behold the gathered likenesses and phantasms of all creatures, nevertheless it would not be satisfied unless it could apprehend their beginning, which is God. But this is altogether impossible for this region, in which we can form no phantasms or likenesses concerning God. The intellect also, the counsellor, so to speak, of the blind will, extends itself toward the true; but however much it considers its own object, it is not satisfied until it can apprehend all truth and come to knowledge of the eternal, supreme, and ineffable truth without the opinion of fantastic speculation. But that perfection is possible for no wayfarer so long as mortality is present in the mortal body. The will also, in its own object, which is the good, [unclear] to be satisfied and

ter iocundari nō poterit.nisi ad illud incōmutabile et summū bo- nū perueniat:qd̓ nulla vicissitudis instabilitas obumbrat.Sum- ma veritas et incōmutabile bonū deꝰ est:qͥ ad Moysen dixit.Nō videbit me homo et viuet.Et summe veritat discipulꝰ ait.Deuʒ nemo vidit vnꝙͣ. Sed et propheta dn̄m alloquens dicit.Vere tu es ꝺeꝰ abscōditꝰ.Quāuis aut p̄dicte tres aīe potētie suū obiectū nō possint in hac vita ꝑfecte ꝯp̄hēdere:nulla tn̄ a suo debet officio cessare:ne ibi incurrat deficiēdi periculū:vbi conādi deposuit insti tutū.Ciues ergo huiꝰ medie regiōis malas in se affectiōes morti- ficāt:ꝯtinuis se virtutibꝰ ornāt.omnia opera sua recta intentione dirigunt:a rationis officio minime recedunt. ¶ Sunt aut ciues huiꝰ regiōis viri scholastici.speculatiui et acti- ui diuersis et qͥdē honest artibꝰ ꝺediti:qͥ rōni vires sensuales seu carnales subijciūt:qͥ has tres potētias aīe ab oībꝰ obiect illicitis mundare nō obtitāt:qͥ suā intētionē sꝑ ad finē honeste vtilitat̉ eleuāt:qͥ voluntatē actu vel habitu ad finē debitū reformāt. Ce- nobita igit̉ emundatōis amator qͥ ad tertiā regionem spūs cupit ascēdere:sequētes articulos pͥncipales ꝯsistēs in regiōe media de- bet custodire. Summariū veritatis huius medie regionis in septē articulis pͥncipalibꝰ exprimit̉. QUicūqꝫ in hac regiōe media ẜim ꝓfessiōis sue votū exoptat ꝓficere:sequētes articulos sedulo curet obseruare: quos si custodire neglexerit:se nō medie sꝫ infime regiōis adhuc esse ciuē ostēdit.Nā sicut supra diximꝰ.nemo in hac regiōe media sine cōti nuo ꝓficiēdi conatu pōt ꝯsistere:in qua nō ꝓfeciffe deficere est: et nō ascēdiffe descēdere.Monachus ergo qͥ regiōe tenebrosa supa ta tādem ad mediā hāc ꝑuenire dn̄o auxiliāte ꝓmeruit:cauēdum sibi nouerit.ne conatū ꝓficiēdi vel ad modicū deserat: sꝫ sꝑad vl- teriora se extēdat.memineritqꝫ admonitōis viri sapiētis qͥ dt.Mi- si te ꝯstat̉er in timore dn̄i teneas:cito subuertet̉ domꝰ tua.id est cō sciētia.Impossibile naqꝫ est quēpiam in sctā ꝯuersatōe ꝓficere:qͥ conatū ꝓficiē di per timorē dn̄i quottidie neglexerit innouare.Ef fectꝰ aut innouatōis huiꝰ tunc ordīatꝰ ostēdit̉:cū veritas arti u- loꝝ regiōis medie debite obseruat. Primꝰ ergo articulꝰ est dili- gēs cenobitici finis intētio.Scđus est debita viriū sensualiū restri

[unclear] will not be able to rejoice unless it reaches that unchangeable and highest good, which no instability of change overshadows. The highest truth and unchangeable good is God, who said to Moses: “No man shall see me and live.” And the disciple of the highest truth says: “No one has ever seen God.” But the prophet too, addressing the Lord, says: “Truly you are a hidden God.” Although the aforesaid three powers of the soul cannot perfectly comprehend their object in this life, nevertheless none of them ought to cease from its office, lest it incur the danger of failing precisely where it has laid aside the practice of striving. Therefore the citizens of this middle region mortify evil affections in themselves; they adorn themselves with constant virtues; they direct all their works with right intention; they depart not at all from the office of reason.

But the citizens of this region are scholastic men, speculative and active, devoted to various and indeed honorable arts, who subject the sensual or carnal powers to reason; who do not cease to cleanse these three powers of the soul from all unlawful objects; who always lift their intention toward the end of honorable usefulness; who reform the will, in act or in habit, toward its due end. Therefore the monk who loves purification and desires to ascend in spirit to the third region ought to observe the following principal articles, which stand in the middle region.

The summary of the truth of this middle region is expressed in seven principal articles.

Whoever in this middle region desires to advance according to the vow of his profession should take diligent care to observe the following articles. If he neglects to keep them, he shows that he is still not a citizen of the middle region, but of the lowest. For, as we said above, no one can remain in this middle region without a continual effort to make progress; in it, not to have advanced is to fail, and not to have ascended is to descend. Therefore the monk who, having overcome the dark region, has at last, with the Lord’s help, deserved to reach this middle one, should know that he must take care not to abandon, even for a little, the effort to make progress, but always stretch himself toward further things; and let him remember the admonition of the wise man, who says: “Unless you hold yourself constantly in the fear of the Lord, your house,” that is, your conscience, “will quickly be overthrown.” For it is impossible for anyone to advance in holy conduct if he neglects daily to renew the effort of progress through the fear of the Lord. The effect of this renewal is then shown to be ordered when the truth of the articles of the middle region is duly observed. The first article, therefore, is diligent attention to the cenobitic end. The second is the due restraint of the sensual powers

ctio.tertius potentiarū fidelis emundatio.q̄rtꝰ opeꝝ infine regio nis attenta reformatio.qͥntus ordīata veri cenobitici ꝓfectꝰ insti tutio.sextus ad ingressum tertie regionis potētiay adaptatio: et septimꝰ p̄dictoꝝ om̄ exēplaris vel experimentalis certitudo. De continua et diligente finis ceno bitice conuersationis intentione. Articulus.j. Um finis pͥmū sit in intentōe sapien atis. et vnūqđqʒ in suo genere tanto cēseat perfectiꝰ. quantò plus suo fini appropiat:sꝑ monachꝰ cultor huiꝰ medie regiōis cō sideret quare ad religionē accesserit: et si intentionē suā ordīatam inuenerit eā continuare studeat.si vero corruptam inuenerit refor mare ad rectitudinem finis debiti non omittat. ¶ Sed nota qđ finis in exercitijs spūalibꝰ duplex esse describit᷑: ꝑ quē virtꝰ ꝯuersatōis monastice meritꝭ auget̉. Primꝰ ē charitas qͥ pͥncipalis et vltimatꝰ dr:ad quem oīa exercitia monastica q̄si ad primā causam ordināt̉. Quicqͥd boni facimꝰ ad hunc finē sꝑ et pͥn- cipaliter ordinādū est:qm̄ nullū opus virtutꝭ ꝑcipur meritu: nisi sꝑ charitas debitū constituat fundamentum.Deꝰ inqͥt Ioānes cha ritas est:et qͥ manet in charitate:in deo manet:et deꝰ in eo.Sīs aūt qͥ in deo manet nō peccat Scđus finis dispositiuꝰ ad pͥmū pͥncipa lē q̄si ꝑ mediū aliqd aptū dirigit̉: et hic scđariꝰ vel minꝰ pͥncipalis appellat̉. Hūc finē monachꝰ sꝑ debet attēdere: et ꝑ eū sua exerci- tia ad vltimū finē ordinare.Nemo em̄ ad finē charitatꝭ principalē potest pertingere:qui mediū negligit obseruare. ¶ Finis āt iste dispositiuꝰ ad vltimū q̈tū ad cenobitas ꝑtinet ẜm Ioānem Cassianū in collatōibꝰ patrū.est oēs curas mūdi a se pe nitꝰ abijcere:suasqʒ volūtates mortificare:omne qͦqʒ dispositionē sui et curā p̄sidēti cōmittere:et nihil de crastino cogitare.Sportet em̄ cenobita in hac regiōe media ꝓficere voletē penitꝰ sujpsius abnegationē assumere.ac deinde se totaliter in manꝰ sui p̄fidentis resignare:q̈tenꝰ apud semetip̄m intꝰ sit mundꝰ ab om̄i seculari oc cupatōe. Em̄uero nisi ad hunc finē cenobita noster puenerit ne- quaꝙ verꝰ est monachꝰ.qm̄ adhuc in carne corruptibili corrupti onē seminat:et virtutem sue professionis minime obseruat. ¶ Hec aut properie voluntatis monastice abnegatio principaliter in tribus videt̉ consistere: sine quibus nemo se veraciter dicen- D

[unclear]tion. The third is the faithful cleansing of the powers. The fourth is the attentive reformation of works at the end of the region. The fifth is the ordered institution of true cenobitic progress. The sixth is the adaptation of the powers for entry into the third region; and the seventh is the exemplary or experimental certainty of all the things aforesaid.

On the continual and diligent intention of the end of cenobitic life.

Article I.

Since the end is first in the intention of the wise person, and each thing in its own kind is judged the more perfect the more it approaches its end, the monk who cultivates this middle region should always consider why he has entered religion; and if he finds his intention well ordered, he should strive to continue it. But if he finds it corrupted, he should not neglect to reform it to the rectitude of the end that is due.

But note that in spiritual exercises the end is described as twofold, through which the virtue of monastic life is increased in merits. The first is charity, which is called principal and ultimate; to it all monastic exercises are ordered as to a first cause. Whatever good we do must always and principally be ordered to this end, because no work of virtue receives merit unless charity always lays the due foundation. “God,” says John, “is charity; and he who abides in charity abides in God, and God in him.” But he who abides in God does not sin. The second end, disposing toward the first principal end, is directed as it were through some fitting means; and this is called secondary, or less principal. The monk must always attend to this end, and through it order his exercises to the ultimate end. For no one can reach the principal end of charity who neglects to observe the means.

This disposing end, however, in relation to the ultimate end, so far as it pertains to cenobites, according to John Cassian in the Conferences of the Fathers, is to cast away from oneself entirely all cares of the world, to mortify one’s own wills, to entrust every disposition and care of oneself to the superior, and to think nothing of tomorrow. For a cenobite who wishes to make progress in this middle region must assume the complete denial of himself, and then resign himself totally into the hands of his superior, so that within himself he may be inwardly free from every secular occupation. Indeed, unless our cenobite has arrived at this end, he is by no means a true monk, because he still sows corruption in corruptible flesh and in no way observes the virtue of his profession.

This denial of monastic self-will, however, seems principally to consist in three things, without which no one can truthfully say himself

dus est abnegasse. Et p̄mo qͥdē ꝓprie volūtatis mortificatio reqͥ¬ rit in monacho eradicationē ꝓprij iudicij: qm̄ qͥcunqꝫ suo iudicio vl’ ꝯsilio innitit̉: hūiliter subesse alteri dedignat̉. Radix em̄ ex qͣ de fensio ꝓprie volūtatꝭ oꝛit̉: ꝯsilij vel iudicij ꝓprij adhesio nūcupat̉ Quicūqꝫ aūt in cenobio ꝯstitutꝰ iudicio ꝓprio inherere desiderat: vt ꝓprie volūtas vsurpator in regulā grauiter peccat. Decet em̄ cenobitā alieno potiꝰ imꝑio viuere: si ad vitā eternā per obediētie meritū desiderat ꝑuenire Em̄uero ꝓpriū amare iudiciū maxīa aīe lepra est: q̄ tanto ẜm Bernardū est p̄nitiosior. qͥto occul¬ tior fuerit: qͦ qͣꝫ aliqͥs abūdat: tanto sibi sanior esse videt̉. Scd̓o volūtatꝭ mortificatio reqͥrit euacuationē ꝓprioꝝ affectuū: qꝛ ne¬ mo inter aduersa et cōmodosa oꝛdinatꝰ et deo veracit̓ subiectꝰ sta¬ re sufficit: qͥ suas affectōes carnales nō fortiter restringit. Tertio ad mortificationē ꝓprie volũtas pauꝑtas illa spūs reqͥrit̉: ne ī re¬ bꝰ vsualibꝰ victu amictu ac ceterꝭ affectꝰ mōachi captiuet̉: qm̄ qͥs qͥs ista nimiū diligit: se amatorē volūtatis ꝓprie ꝯtra regulā osten¬ dit Oportet em̄ cenobitā veꝝ huiꝰ medie regionis cultorē doctriē sctē humilitatis feruēter insistere: oīa mūdana ꝓ dei amore libēter ꝯtēnere. et p̄ter deū nihil penitꝰ amare. Si qͥd habet in vsu regula ꝑmittēte caueat affectū cordis sui apponere: sitqꝫ paratꝰ ꝓ arbi¬ trio pastoris et fratrū vtilitate oīa placido corde resignare. Sem¬ per q̄ simplicia et viliora sunt eligat: deo gr̄as in oībꝰ agat: in quo solo spem et sufficientiā suā ponēs hilariter dicat. In te dn̄e Jesu oīa hn̄s ꝓ tuo amore oīa libēter despicio: de trāsitorijs nil penitus ¶ Igit̉ cenobita nr̄ deuotꝰ ad finē hūc institutionis mo (curabo nastice intentionis sue oculū fideli semper consideratione dirigat. ab eius interitu nunꝙͣ recedat. quoniā quisquis in actione vltimi finis obliuiscit̉: quasi nauta imperitus et cecus inter procellas ma ris mox periturus euagat̉. Imitet̉ ergo monachus fidelis nautā deuotione peritū: vt quemadmodū ille semper portū habens pre¬ oculis illac nauim dirigere intenta sollicitudīe nitit̉: sic mens ho¬ minis boni ad deū semper quasi ad littus et vltimū finem dirigat̉ Sagitarij certū sibi aliquod signū constituūt: et ne visus disper¬ gat̉ a termino prefixo vnū oculū claudunt. Sicut aūt sagitta iaci¬ entis ad signū dirigit̉: sic intentio monachi boni ad deuꝫ semper ordinat̉ in qua etiam oculꝰ inferioris actionis claudit̉: ne acumen superioris considerationis per inania dispergaṫ. Oportet enim affectū terrene curiositatꝭ et intellectū sapientie carnalis quasi ne¬

[unclear] is to have renounced. And first indeed, the mortification of one’s own will requires in a monk the eradication of his own judgment; for whoever relies on his own judgment or counsel disdains humbly to be subject to another. For the root from which the defense of one’s own will arises is called attachment to one’s own counsel or judgment. But whoever, placed in a monastery, desires to cling to his own judgment, sins gravely against the Rule as a usurper of his own will. For it befits a cenobite rather to live under another’s command, if he desires to arrive at eternal life through the merit of obedience. Indeed, to love one’s own judgment is the greatest leprosy of the soul, which, according to Bernard, is the more pernicious the more hidden it is; because the more someone abounds in it, the healthier he seems to himself to be. Secondly, the mortification of the will requires the emptying out of one’s own affections, since no one is able to stand ordered among adverse and favorable things and truly subject to God who does not firmly restrain his carnal affections. Thirdly, for the mortification of one’s own will that poverty of spirit is required, lest in usable things, food, clothing, and the rest, the monk’s affection be held captive; for whoever loves these things too much shows himself, contrary to the Rule, to be a lover of his own will. For it is fitting that the true cenobite, inhabitant of this middle region, earnestly devote himself to the teaching of holy humility, willingly despise all worldly things for love of God, and love absolutely nothing except God. If he has anything for his use with the Rule permitting it, let him beware of attaching the affection of his heart to it; and let him be ready, at the pastor’s decision and for the usefulness of the brethren, to resign all things with a peaceful heart. Let him always choose the simpler and meaner things; let him give thanks to God in all things, placing his hope and his sufficiency in him alone, and let him say cheerfully: In you, Lord Jesus, possessing all things, for your love I willingly despise all things; concerning transitory things, nothing at all

Therefore let our devout cenobite always direct the eye of his intention, with faithful consideration, to this end of the institution of the monastic [unclear]. Let him never depart from its [unclear]. For whoever in action forgets the ultimate end wanders like an unskilled and blind sailor amid the storms of the sea, soon to perish. Therefore let the faithful monk imitate a sailor skilled through devotion, so that, just as he, always having the harbor before his eyes, strives with intent solicitude to steer the ship thither, so the mind of a good man may always be directed to God as to the shore and the ultimate end. Archers set up for themselves some fixed mark, and, lest their sight be scattered from the appointed limit, they close one eye. And just as the arrow of the shooter is directed to the mark, so the intention of the good monk is always ordered toward God; in it also the eye of lower action is closed, lest the sharpness of higher contemplation be scattered through vain things. For it is necessary [unclear] the affection of earthly curiosity and the understanding of carnal wisdom as though

sciendo claudere: si mentis intuitū semper ad finem debitum cupi mus eleuare. Et sicut aquila irreuerberatis oculis solem intueri dicit̉. Ita monachus dei seruus finem institutionis monastice sine intermissione contemplat̉. Quemadmodū prudens viator mansi- onē quo intendit delectabiliter procedendo considerat: sic bonus cenobita in omnibus que facit semper cū feruente desiderio ad fi- nem suū qui deus est principaliter anhelat. Stultus aūt viator est qui constitutus in itinere mansionis ad quā tendit obliuiscit̉: et ali¬ orsum errans impedimentis varijs scienter implicat̉. Et mōachꝰ qui destinationis sue finem non studiose considerat: profecto ce¬ cus in itinere oberrat. ¶ Monachus ergo bonꝰ et ꝓprie salutis amator conatū suū bo¬ nū in exercitijs spiritualibus non negligit. sed semper affectuꝫ acͥ altiora se in sanctis operibus exercitando sustollit. Conatus aūt bonus est nihil eoꝝ que deus mandauit obmittere: pastori pro dei amore in omnibus humiliter obedire: semper affectum a terrenis elongatū ad memoriam supernoꝝ erigere. et per continuū exerci- tiū spiritualis conuersationis sanctū propositū quottidie innoua re. Quicqͥd boni facit cenobita deuotus semper omnipotenti deo fideli attentione offerat omnia terrena forti animo contemnat: soli deo placere concupiscat. ¶ Sit fidelis semper cenobite intētio. vt nihil aliud ꝙͣ dei laudeꝫ et honorē velit ꝯcupiscere: sit diligens attentio. vt oēs sensus cor¬ poris et affectōes aīe ad dei seruitiū nouerit cōuocare: q̄tenꝰ suo dn̄o fideliter seruiat: et illius gloriā nō propriam requirat. De restrictiōe debita viriū sensualiū Articulus .ij. QUam vtile quāqꝫ necessariū nobis restri- gere: inter mōachos p̄sertim existimo neminē ignorare. Em̄uero qͥsquis ad finē regularis ꝯuersationis debitū quē descripsimꝰ in hac regione cupit ꝑtingere: oportet cū mores et motꝰ naturales in ordīatos prudēti ꝯstantia domare: quia nemo se resignare alteriꝰ impio veraciter sufficit: qͥ sensualiū passionū vires non fortiter re¬ stringit Oportet em̄ ꝓficere cupiēte et motꝰ et prudētiā carnis ani¬ mo ꝯstatī relinquere: et diuīe se gratie nō carnis et sanguinis filiuꝫ exhibere. Dicit em̄ scriptura. Si ẜm carnis impiū vixerit morie¬ mini. Em̄uero qͥ semināt in carne: de carne et metent corruption ē. D ij

[unclear]: if with the gaze of the mind we always desire to raise [ourselves] to the proper end. And just as the eagle is said to look upon the sun with undazzled eyes, so the monk, the servant of God, contemplates without interruption the end of the monastic institution. Just as a prudent traveler, as he proceeds pleasantly, keeps in view the lodging toward which he is making his way, so the good cenobite, in everything that he does, always with fervent desire chiefly longs for his end, which is God. But foolish is the traveler who, set upon the road, forgets the lodging toward which he is tending, and, wandering off elsewhere, knowingly entangles himself in various hindrances. And the monk who does not earnestly keep in view the end of his destination is indeed wandering blind upon the road.

Therefore the good monk, and lover of his own salvation, does not neglect his good striving in spiritual exercises, but always lifts up his affection toward higher things by exercising himself in holy works. Good striving, moreover, is to omit nothing of the things that God has commanded; for love of God to obey the pastor humbly in all things; always to lift up one's affection, withdrawn from earthly things, to the memory of heavenly things; and through the continual exercise of spiritual conduct to renew the holy purpose every day. Whatever good the devout cenobite does, let him always offer it to almighty God with faithful attention; let him despise all earthly things with a strong spirit; let him desire to please God alone.

Let the intention of the faithful cenobite always be that he wish to desire nothing other than the praise and honor of God; let his attention be diligent, so that he knows how to summon all the senses of the body and the affections of the soul to the service of God, in order that he may serve his Lord faithfully and seek his glory, not his own.

On the Due Restraint of the Sensual Powers. Article II.

How useful and also how necessary it is for us to restrain [them], especially among monks, I think no one is ignorant. Truly, whoever desires to reach, in this region, the proper end of regular conduct that we have described must tame, with prudent constancy, both his disordered natural habits and impulses, because no one can truly suffice to resign himself to another's authority who does not strongly restrain the powers of the sensual passions. For it is necessary for the one who desires to make progress to leave behind both the impulses and the prudence of the flesh with steadfast spirit, and to show himself a son of divine grace, not of flesh and blood. For Scripture says: “If you live according to the flesh, you will die.” Truly, those who sow in the flesh will also reap corruption from the flesh.

Caro autem et sanguis regnum dei non possidebunt. Sed quidam de nobis saluator? Inimici inquantum homines domestici eius sunt. Et quoque si isti domestici nisi vires sensuales quam spiritui aduersantur? Concupiscibilitas enim et irascibilitas inimici nostrorum oĩa in nobis mala adversus spirituum concitant: et domum consciencie varijs passionibus continue perturbant. Quandiu emendate vires sensuales suos naturales motus et cursus in hoĩe pagunt: ipsum ad libertatem spūs ascēdere non permittunt. Concupiscibilitas in sensualiter carnis delectabilis fruitur: et vis e contrario irascibilis penalia corporalis detestatur. Interea quando diu hoc bellum carnis in hoĩe agitur: inquietus carnis et infime regionis cultor monachus habetur. Quicunquę ergo venire ad vitam eternam desiderat: necessesse est vt has inordinatas sensualium vires fortiter in omnibus restringat. ¶ Studeat ergo cenobita fidelis vim concupiscibilem ad penalia que deo stultis accepta dirigere. et oẽs suas affectões ad dei bonum placitum reformare. Si hoc fecerit: confidenter ad dominum orabit. Concupiuit anima mea desiderare iustificaciones tuas in omni tempore. Et illud sepius dulciter lachrymando clamabit. Quemadmodum desiderat ceruius ad fontes aquarum? ita desiderat aīa mea ad te Deus. Deinde vim irascibilem deo adherens delectationibis sensualibus prudenter opponere: ea quodlibet ad vitioque ordinatum sedulo reformare. Sic animum ad suum ordinationem principium dura quequaque dei amore non metuet appetitur: et oĩbus consupiscientes carnalibus fortiter per vim irascibilem incipiet reluctari. Et tunc cenobita devoteus eleuans se spū clamabit. Renuit solari aīa mea. Et illud apl̃ti. Dia arbitratius sum vt sertorora. Aīa emendate que deum veraciter diligit: omnia preter ipsum contemnit. ¶ Ex his autem duabus viribus oĩs affectio ĩordinata oritur: et bone stultorum opposicionum hoc generantur. Nam de concupiscibili gaudiuum et spesis summum exordium. et irascibilis dolorē parturit et metum. De his scutum ita dicit Bernardus. Totum cor hoĩs quattuor affectionibus est peruersum quas si ad deum reducimus: totum cor hominis est conuersum. De fidelitate mundatione. Articulus iij. Sed restringere vires sensuales nequaquam sufficiens nisi etiam potestatis intellectuales fideliter emundare. Ad hanc emundationem magna et continua diligencia opus est. Quia enim negligencia corruptore resolutur: nunquam a vitiosis corruptiones emundatur. Qui enim corruptis potestates seminat: nihil aliud quam corruptionem de suis erroribus reportat.

Flesh and blood, however, shall not possess the kingdom of God. But what [does] the Savior [say] to us? A man’s enemies are those of his own household. And who are these household members, if not the sensual powers that are opposed to the spirit? For concupiscibility and irascibility, enemies of our [unclear], stir up in us all evils against the spirit, and continually disturb the house of conscience with various passions. As long as the [unclear] sensual powers carry out their natural movements and courses in a man, they do not permit him to ascend to the liberty of the spirit. Concupiscibility sensually enjoys the delights of the flesh; and, on the contrary, the irascible power detests bodily pains. Meanwhile, when this war of the flesh is long waged in a man, he is regarded as a restless monk, a cultivator of the flesh and of the lowest region. Therefore whoever desires to come to eternal life must strongly restrain in all things these disordered powers of the senses.

Therefore let the faithful cenobite strive to direct the concupiscible power toward the painful things which are [unclear] acceptable to God, and to reform all his affections according to God’s good pleasure. If he does this, he will pray confidently to the Lord: “My soul has longed to desire your justifications at all times.” And often, weeping sweetly, he will cry out that other verse: “As the hart longs for the springs of waters, so my soul longs for you, O God.” Then, cleaving to God, let him prudently set the irascible power against sensual delights, and diligently reform whatever in it is ordered toward vice. Thus he will not fear the soul’s hard return to its first ordering for the love of God, and by means of the irascible power he will begin strongly to resist all carnal things that stir up desire. And then the devout cenobite, raising himself in spirit, will cry out: “My soul refused to be comforted.” And that saying of the Apostle: “I have judged [unclear] as dung.” The amended soul that truly loves God despises all things except him.

From these two powers, however, every disordered affection arises, and from this the [unclear] oppositions of [unclear] are generated. For from the concupiscible power joy and hope take their highest beginning, and the irascible power gives birth to sorrow and fear. Of these the shield [unclear] Bernard says thus: “The whole heart of man is perverted by four affections; if we bring these back to God, the whole heart of man is converted.”

On faithful cleansing. Article 3. But it is by no means enough to restrain the sensual powers unless one also faithfully cleanses the intellectual powers. For this cleansing great and continual diligence is needed. For because by negligence [unclear] is dissolved, it is never cleansed from vicious corruptions. For he who sows in corrupted powers reports back nothing other than corruption from his errors.

Oportet ergo cenobitā huiꝰ medie regiōis cultorē potētias suas interiores ab om̄i inordīatōe corrigere:si velit in studio ꝓficiendi iugiter ꝑmanere.Sūt aut he potētie intellectuales talit̉ emēdāde. ¶ Prīo qͥdē intellectꝰ ab omni imagīatōe vanaꝝ sil̓itudinū purgandꝰ est:qͣtenꝰ se ab vniuersis materialibꝰ eripiens.sursum sine aliqͣ imagīatōe sil̓itudīs ad suū principiū erigat: et suo prudenter obiecto intentꝰ se totū ad summe veritatˢ radiū conuertat. ¶ Memoriā deinde suā cenobita noster fidelis ab omni occupati one reꝝ illicitaꝝ emūdare nō negligat:nullas cogitationū turpiū vel minꝰ vtiliū spēs admittat:studeatqꝫ phātasmata passionū irrōnabiliū ꝑ sctās meditatōes repellere:et qͣtū fieri pōt nihil stultū ¶ Uoluntas etiā ab om̄i inordiata affectōe purgāda (cogitare.est:vt nihil velit nisi qđ recta rō volendū suggerit:nihil reprobet:nisi qđ illa ẜm veritatis iudiciū sibi interdicit. ¶ Hec aut̉ restrictio viriū et emūdatio potētiaꝝ sicut diximꝰ nulli penitꝰ nisi ꝑ diligentiā magnā discretā et ꝯtinuā in pugna forti cōcedit.sciētes ꝙ regnū dei vim patiat̉:nec hostē sibi qͥsqͣ pōt subij cere:nisi qͥ ꝯtra ip̄m atrociter et ꝑfeuerāter voluerit dimicare.Nā btō pōtifice Augustino ꝑhibēte cognouimꝰ ꝙ homo bn̄ nō morit̉ nisi vitijs et ꝯcupiscētijs antea moriat̉.Sꝫ his nemo veraciter inter hoīes morit̉:nisi qͥ suis volūtatibꝰ ꝑ laborē ꝯtinuū in lachrymis seminās reluctat̉.Muniēdus ergo salutaribus doctrinis est animus:fortudo patietie in oībꝰ assumēda est:qm̄ sicut hostē armas spūalibꝰ et qđā ꝯtinua pugnādi violētia potētias suas intellectuales nō p̄ualet emūdare.Arma d̓o spūalis militie quāqͣ in suo ꝓfectu sint plurīa:tria tn̄ mōacho principaliter stl̓ assumēda. ¶ Et primo quidem cenobite strennuitas in omnibus que agit ne cessaria est:quatenus aggredi contraria carni fortiter audeat: et nullo vnqͣ tempore in sancta proposito tepescat.Dura enim et penitus contraria sunt carni exercitia spiritus:in quibus constat̉er perfeuerare non sufficit:qͥ strēnuitatis fortissime arma induere cōtemnit.Si ergo omnes affectiones tuas spiritui cupis subijcere:si vis ꝯtra carnˢ vitia felicit̉ pugnare:cura tibi violētiā prudētissimam facere:et te contra omnia fortiter armare. ¶ Deinde sancta quedā feueritas tibi assumēda proponit̉:ꝑ quā omnia contraria et aduersa istiꝰ mundi quasi nihilū portant̉.Em̄uero quisquis banc animi benignam seueritatem pro dei amore D .iij.

Therefore it is necessary for the cenobite, the cultivator of this middle region, to correct his inner powers from every disorder, if he wishes to remain continually in the pursuit of making progress. These intellectual powers, moreover, are to be amended in this way.

First, the intellect must be purged of every imagination of vain likenesses, so that, tearing itself away from all material things, it may raise itself upward, without any imagination of likeness, to its principle; and, prudently intent upon its object, may turn itself wholly toward the ray of supreme truth.

Then let our faithful cenobite not neglect to cleanse his memory from every occupation with illicit things; let him admit no forms of shameful or less useful thoughts; and let him strive to repel the phantasms of irrational passions through holy meditations, and, as far as can be done, to think nothing foolish.

The will also must be purged of every disordered affection, so that it may wish nothing except what right reason suggests is to be wished, and reject nothing except what that reason, according to the judgment of truth, forbids it.

But this restraint of the powers and cleansing of the faculties, as we have said, is granted to no one at all except through great, discreet, and continual diligence in strong combat, knowing that the kingdom of God suffers violence, and that no one can subject the enemy to himself unless he has wished to fight against him fiercely and perseveringly. For, blessed Bishop Augustine bearing witness, we have learned that a man does not die well unless he has first died to vices and desires. But no one truly dies to these among men unless he resists his own wills through continual labor, sowing in tears. The mind, therefore, must be fortified with salutary teachings; strength of patience must be assumed in all things, because [unclear] the enemy with spiritual arms and with a certain continual violence of fighting, he cannot cleanse his intellectual powers. But although the weapons of spiritual warfare are many in its progress, nevertheless three are chiefly to be assumed by the monk.

And first, indeed, vigor is necessary for the cenobite in all that he does, so that he may dare courageously to undertake things contrary to the flesh, and may never at any time grow lukewarm in his holy purpose. For the exercises of the spirit are hard and wholly contrary to the flesh; in them he is not able to persevere constantly who disdains to put on the weapons of the strongest vigor. Therefore, if you desire to subject all your affections to the spirit, if you wish to fight successfully against the vices of the flesh, take care to do yourself a most prudent violence, and to arm yourself strongly against all things.

Then a certain holy severity is proposed to be assumed by you, through which all contrary and adverse things of this world are borne as though they were nothing. Indeed, whoever [unclear] this kindly severity of mind for the love of God

celestiqꝫ desiderio semel veraciter assumpserit: nulla iam deinceps aduersa carnis formīdabit .sꝫ tāta interiꝰ diuīe remūeratiōis ꝯsi- deratōe ꝑfundit̉: vt plus in aduersis qͣꝫ in ꝓsperꝭ occurrētibꝰ sibi ¶ Sed seueritas infirmioribꝰ nequaꝙ ē placi (delectari videat̉ da: nisi benignitas dulcedīe fuerit aliqͣꝫtulū tēperata. Idcirco cō sequēter ip̄a benignitas militi nr̄o assumēda est: vt dū ꝑ infirmita tē carnis in p̄lio tēptatꝰ vel etiā vulneratꝰ qn̄qꝫ titubat: ꝑ penitē¬ tiā mox pugnaturꝰ fortius denuo resurgat. Oportet em̄ militem Christi si ceciderit in bello ꝑ ꝯtritionē et alia penitētie remedia ite rū pugnatuꝝ totiēs resurgere: qͦusqꝫ tādem aliqn̄ aduersariū mi- serāte deo valeat sup̄are. Si septies in die cadit iustus et resurgit: quō veniā peccator sed iam penitēs nō sperabit? Surgite totiēs iteꝝ pugnatura o milites qͦtienscūqꝫ aduersario vincēte cecideritꝭ fortiꝰ sꝑ de nouo instaurate militiā: vt hostē quē interimere forti¬ tu dinē nō sufficitꝭ: ꝑseuerātia tandē superetꝭ. Noli desperare vi¬ ctoriā o cenobita fidelꝭ ꝓpter ea ꝙ sepe victꝰ a tentatōe vitioꝝ ceci disti in laqueū. noli diutiꝰ iacere ꝓstratus qr te sentis infirmū: sed mox totiēs resurge quotiēs lapsus fuerit: et ꝯfide qm̄ misericordē habes dn̄m. cuiꝰ auxilio tādem victor ꝯtra aduersariū eris. Ne- mo em̄ repēte fit summꝰ: nec incautꝭ militibꝰ statim victoria de ini mico ꝯcedit̉: ne periturī grauiꝰ in superbiā eleuent̉. Charior sem¬ per rei difficulter acqͥsite possessio: et bonū qd̓ laboriose acqͥrit̉: cū maiori diligētia custodit̉. Tamdiu pius pater deus tentatōibꝰ ad uersariū victos nos ꝑmittit in fouea pctī per interuallū vicissitu¬ dinis cadere: quousqꝫ infirmitatꝭ nr̄e cōscij discamꝰ nihil in nr̄is viribꝰ sed in ip̄ius gratia solūmō sperare. Tu aūt homo qͥ ꝓposi tū sepe interrūpis peccādo. nunqͣꝫ tardes resurgere: qm̄ et si hostē tibi nō potes ꝑfecte subijcere: bonū tn̄ tibi erit si te vltīa dies etiā post sepe iteratā ruinā stantē et pugnantē potuerit inuenire. Eos vero qͥbꝰ miseratio dei virtutē et gratiā debellā. li aduersariū ꝯtu lit: hoc ꝯsiliū nō resoluit. Uerūtn̄ qui stat videat ne cadat. De operum prime regionis attenta reformatione. QVoniā quidē sicut ī fine pͥmi tra¬ ctatꝰ do cuimꝰ regio hec media pͥme ex infima parte est ꝓxi¬ ma: in qua cenobita si aliqͣꝫ tulū negligēs et remissus fuerit: mox si ne medio in priorē iteꝝ cadit. Et ideo qui in ista regione proficiē¬ Articulus .iiij.

...and with heavenly desire has once truly taken it up: from then on he will now fear no adversities of the flesh, while he is so suffused within by the contemplation of divine reward that he seems to take more delight in adversities than in prosperities that befall him.

But severity is by no means pleasing to the weaker, unless kindness has been tempered somewhat with sweetness. Therefore, accordingly, kindness itself must be taken up by our soldier, so that when, through the weakness of the flesh, tempted in battle or even sometimes wounded, he falters, he may at once rise again through penitence, to fight more strongly anew. For the soldier of Christ, if he has fallen in battle, must rise again as often as necessary, through contrition and the other remedies of penitence, to fight once more, until at last, by God’s mercy, he is able to overcome the adversary. If the just man falls seven times in a day and rises again, how shall the sinner, but now penitent, not hope for pardon? Rise again to fight as often, O soldiers, as you have fallen when the adversary conquered; always renew the warfare afresh more bravely, so that the enemy whom you cannot destroy by strength you may at last overcome by perseverance. Do not despair of victory, O faithful cenobite, because, often conquered by the temptation of vices, you have fallen into the snare. Do not lie prostrate any longer because you feel yourself weak, but rise again at once as often as you have slipped, and trust how merciful a Lord you have; by his help you will at last be victor against the adversary. For no one becomes supreme all at once, nor is victory over the enemy granted immediately to incautious soldiers, lest, to their greater ruin, they be lifted up into pride. The possession of a thing acquired with difficulty is always dearer, and a good that is acquired laboriously is guarded with greater diligence. For so long does God, the kindly Father, permit us, conquered by the temptations of the adversary, to fall by turns into the pit of sin, until, conscious of our weakness, we learn to hope in nothing in our own powers, but only in his grace. But you, man, who have often broken your resolve by sinning, never delay to rise again; for even if you cannot perfectly subject the enemy to yourself, nevertheless it will be good for you if the last day can find you standing and fighting, even after an often repeated fall. But for those to whom the mercy of God has granted strength and grace to conquer the adversary, this counsel does not loosen discipline. Nevertheless, let him who stands take heed lest he fall.

On the careful reformation of the works of the first region.

Since indeed, as we taught at the end of the first treatise, this middle region is nearest to the first from its lowest part, in which, if the cenobite has been even somewhat negligent and slack, he immediately falls back without interval into the former one. And therefore he who is making progress in this region...

Article IV.

do cupit persistere: sꝑ attenta vigilātia infime regionis opera stu- deat reformare. Et ne simꝰ ꝓlixiq́; hāc in se reformationem exercere desiderat: opera in hac regione octo articulis p̄me ꝯtra- ria assumat. Nā sicut medicoꝝ tradito e p̄cipit̉: ꝯtrarijs ꝯtraria ¶ Ciues igit̉ huiꝰ medie regionis monachi fideles hoc (curāt. pͥmū iubent̉ inspicere: vt se ad deū studeāt pre oībꝰ ordīare. Hec aūt ordīatio tunc bene fieri dr̄: si deꝰ ex toto corde ẜm legeꝫ super ¶ Deinde ad p̄latū suū cenobita deuoťꝰ se ordīatū (oīa amat̉. exhibeat: humilē et reuerentiā impendat: studeat illū syncera cha ritate diligere: et omnia que precipit ẜm regulam custodire. ¶ Rector quoque aīaꝝ curet ordinatꝰ ad cenobitas incedere: seque pastorē ouibꝰ veꝝ nō mercēnariū exhibere: salutē aīaꝝ sibi ꝯmis- sarū nō negligat: tp̄alia spu̓alibꝰ nō p̄ponat. Oderit vitia. diligat fratres: et in omnibus bonis exemplarem exhibeat. ¶ Deinde fratres sibi inuicē tanp̄ vniꝰ capitl mēbra cohereant: in vera charitate dei se mutuo diligāt: et a bono zelo nō recedant. Dēs em̄ qͥ ꝑ fidem Christi venire ad vitā eternā bonis oꝑibꝰ insi- stendo ꝯfidimꝰ: Christi summi capilt mēbra sumꝰ. Quisquis aūt fratrē suū malo zelo vel odio ceterisque malis affectōibꝰ perfequit̉ se primū a capite diuidit: ac deinde iniuriam Christo facit. ¶ Consequēter ad seipm̄ vnusquisque se ordinatū exhibet: oībꝰ ꝓ Christi amore se humiliter subdat: alios sibi per humilitatē p̄fe rat: seque omnibus indigniorem monachis credat. ¶ In vsu reꝫ monasterij sꝑ institutionē regule caueāt excedere. sꝫ ordīatos se ad oīa et fideles vbicque studeāt exhibere. Nihil ꝯtra volūtatē Abbatl hr̄e appetant. nullā in vsu reꝫ voluptatē animi ¶ Curabūt deinde cenobite fideles se iuxta regularē (admittāt. institutōem ordīare ad ꝯtēptū seculi: qͣtenꝰ nihil in hoc mūdo dilī ¶ Ad pnīam se diligētissime (gāt: sꝫ oīa ꝓ aōre dei d̓vacit̉ ꝯtēnāt ordīare nō negligāt: ad hūilē excessuiū suoꝝ ꝯfessionē sepe recur- rāt: qm̄ sicut in loco mūdo sine pctō viuere nemo credit̉: ita pnīa oībꝰ nec̄aria etiā mōachl iudicat̉. bonꝰ g̓ cenobita ꝑ ꝯpūctios; stu diū ad pnīaque sꝑ discat r̄currere: seque de sul excessibꝰ in capło hūil̓r accusare: pnīam iniūctā libēter pagere et se ī oībꝰ fidel̓r emēdare. De ordinata institutione veri pfe- ctus manastici et gradibus humilitatis Articulus .v.

wishes to persist: with ever attentive vigilance he should strive to reform the works of the lowest region. And, lest we be too lengthy: whoever desires to exercise this reformation in himself should take up, in this region, works contrary to the eight articles of the first. For, as the tradition of physicians teaches and prescribes: opposites are cured by opposites.

Therefore the citizens of this middle region, faithful monks, are commanded first to consider this: that they should strive before all things to order themselves toward God. This ordering is said to be well made when God is loved with the whole heart, according to the law, above all things.

Next, the devout cenobite should show himself ordered toward his prelate in all things: he should show humility and render reverence; he should strive to love him with sincere charity, and to keep all the things that he commands according to the Rule.

The rector also of souls should take care to walk in ordered fashion toward the cenobites, and to show himself a shepherd to the sheep, not a hireling: he should not neglect the salvation of the souls committed to him; he should not put temporal things before spiritual things. Let him hate vices, love the brothers, and show himself exemplary in all good things.

Then the brothers should cleave to one another like members of one head; in the true charity of God they should love one another mutually and not depart from good zeal. For since we trust that, by the faith of Christ and by applying ourselves to good works, we shall come to eternal life, we are members of Christ, the supreme head. But whoever persecutes his brother with evil zeal or hatred and the other evil affections first divides himself from the head, and then does injury to Christ.

Consequently each person shows himself ordered toward himself: for the love of Christ he should humbly subject himself to all; by humility he should prefer others to himself, and believe himself more unworthy than all the monks.

In the use of the things of the monastery they should always beware of exceeding the institution of the Rule, but should strive to show themselves ordered in all things and faithful everywhere. They should desire to have nothing against the will of the Abbot; they should admit no pleasure of the mind in the use of things.

Next, faithful cenobites will take care to order themselves, according to the regular institution, to contempt of the world, so that they love nothing in this world, but despise all things sincerely for the love of God.

They should not neglect to order themselves most diligently to penance; they should often have recourse to humble confession of their transgressions, because just as no one is believed to live in a place in the world without sin, so penance is judged necessary for all, even for monks. For the good cenobite should always learn, through the study of compunction, to have recourse to penance, and humbly to accuse himself of his transgressions in chapter, gladly to perform the penance enjoined, and faithfully to amend himself in all things.

On the Ordered Institution of True Monastic Perfection and the Degrees of Humility. Article V.

Maxima virtus monachi humilitas est: et grauissimū in ce¬nobita scelus suꝑbia. Monachꝰ em̄ tumida mēte superbꝰ diaboli imitator et seruis efficit̉: oībusqꝫ virtutibꝰ si quas habuerat spoliat̉: qm̄ nulla pōt virtꝰ in mẽte subsistere: in qua suꝑbias ꝯtigerit residere. Igit̉ cenobita qͥ in hac regiōe media cupit ꝓfice re: ad veꝝ ꝓfectū institutōis monastice ꝑ hūilitatē se discat ordīare: qꝛ nemo veraciter hūilitatē ꝯsequit̉: nisi qͥ studijs spūalibꝰ immorat̉. Uerꝰ aūt ꝓfectꝰ regular̃ institutōis oēs musas adulterinas excludēs ex gradibꝰ hūilitatis orit̉: qͥ ꝑ suas radices in reguladuodecim ponunt̉. Radices d̓o huiꝰ ꝓfectꝰ ex studio sacre lectionis ꝓueniūt: que hoīem paulatim ad timorē dn̄i ꝑducūt. Ex lectione meditatio spūalis orit̉: ex qua sancta cōpunctio gn̄at̉. Utilioraūt modꝰ cenobitice meditatōis ꝯsistit in memoria passionis dn̄i: et in ꝯsideratōe beneficioꝝ dei. Porro qͥ hāc regionē mediā exce¬dētes ad tranqͥllitatē spūs ꝑueniūt: suas meditatōes ꝑ ꝯtemplationē diuīe maiestatˢ et excellētie sublimiores reddūt. Et de his qͥdēsuo loco dicemus. Due aūt radices iste ab assidue oꝛ̄onis irriguoincremēta suscipiūt: et in robur firmissime plāte ꝯualescūt. Nulla em̄ sine oꝛ̄one meditatio proficit: et studium sine illa non saluabit. ¶ Ex his tribus spūalis profectꝰ timor dn̄i qui est primꝰ gradusbumilitatis orit̉: ex quo ceteri gradꝰ per ordinē succedētes procreant̉ Monachi aūt qͥ salutare studiū scripturaꝝ et sctās meditations cũ assiduis oꝛ̄onibꝰ negligūt: ad hūic primū hūilitatˢ nō pōt ascēdere: quādo ad alios poterit ꝑuenire? Scd̓us em̄ nunqͣꝫ ascēdit̉: si pͥmꝰ negligat̉. Ergo qui vnum negligit: nullū ascendit. ¶ Sacre aūt lectionis studiū non ad vanitatē mundi. neqꝫ ad voluptatem seducte mentis assumendū eis: quia nunqͣꝫ ad compunctionem lectio proficit: quam carnis aut vanitatis delectatio corrūpit. Monachus aūt per studin̄ sacre lectionis ad deuotionem nōpotest pertingere: nisi omnem curiositatem in simplicem spiritumstudeat commutare. Quisquis ergo ex lectione scripturarumadcompunctionem proficere desiderat: quisquis ascendere ad humilitatem per radices timoris optat: non quālibet lectionis materiā debet eligere: sed eam dūtaxat que mentē ad dei amorē ampliꝰpotest excitare. Ad hanc rem lectio ꝯuersationis sctōꝝ mihi fatisvidet̉ idonea: qꝛ sepe ad amorem dei mēs iacet ut erigitur: dumvita seruorum eius ad memoriam reuocat̉. Miracula quoqꝫ etre

The greatest virtue of a monk is humility, and the gravest crime in a cenobite is pride. For a monk who is proud with a swollen mind becomes an imitator and servant of the devil; and he is stripped of all virtues, if he had any, because no virtue can subsist in a mind in which pride has happened to dwell. Therefore the cenobite who desires to make progress in this middle region should learn to order himself toward the true advancement of monastic discipline through humility, because no one truly attains humility except one who dwells upon spiritual studies. But true advancement in the regular discipline, excluding all adulterous Muses, arises from the degrees of humility, which are set down as twelve in the Rule through their roots. I say that the roots of this advancement come from the study of sacred reading, which lead a man little by little to the fear of the Lord. From reading arises spiritual meditation; from this holy compunction is born. But the more useful manner of cenobitic meditation consists in the remembrance of the Lord’s Passion and in the consideration of God’s benefits. Further, those who, passing beyond this middle region, come to tranquility of spirit, make their meditations more sublime through contemplation of the divine majesty and excellence. And concerning these we shall speak in their own place. These two roots, moreover, receive their increase from the watering of constant prayer, and grow strong into the strength of a very firm plant. For no meditation profits without prayer, and study without it will not save.

From these three arises spiritual advancement, the fear of the Lord, which is the first degree of humility; from it the other degrees, succeeding in order, are brought forth. But monks who neglect the salutary study of the Scriptures and holy meditations together with constant prayers cannot ascend to this first degree of humility; when will they be able to come to the others? For the second is never ascended if the first is neglected. Therefore he who neglects one ascends none.

The study of sacred reading, however, must not be undertaken by them for the vanity of the world, nor for the pleasure of a seduced mind, because reading never profits toward compunction when the delight of the flesh or of vanity has corrupted it. But a monk cannot attain devotion through the study of sacred reading unless he strives to change all curiosity into a simple spirit. Therefore whoever desires to advance from the reading of the Scriptures to compunction, whoever longs to ascend to humility through the roots of fear, ought not to choose just any subject matter for reading, but only that which can more fully stir the mind to the love of God. For this purpose the reading of the conduct of the saints seems to me sufficiently suitable, because often the mind, as it lies low, is raised up to the love of God when the life of his servants is recalled to memory. Miracles also and

uelatōes tormētoꝝ seu gaudioꝝ aīaꝝ sepataꝝ catholice fidei con- formes libēter admittimꝰ: quib⁹ corda torpētia septiꝰ ꝓuocari ad ꝯpunctionē exꝑti sumꝰ. Deniqꝫ passiōes sctōꝝ martyrū feruorem deuotōis nō mediocriter excitāt̉: in qͥb⁹ dū charitatē insupabilem Christi ad mentē reducimꝰ: cōpuncto exēplo tāte ꝯstatīe qͣsi qͦdā incēdio amoris tacti de nr̄a imꝑfectōe suspiramꝰ. Ex lectōe medli- tatōis materia sumit̉. et qͣlis illa fuerit: talis ista erit. Nō poetaruꝫ turpiacarmīa: nō ph̓oꝝ curiosa dognata: nō rhetoꝝ turgētia scri¬ pta: feruorem deuote cōpunctōis in monachis excitāt: sed ꝯceptū potiꝰ suffocāt. Si ergo vis bonis meditatōib⁹ inisistere: noli aīm tuū alijs lectōib⁹ ꝙͣ sctīs et deuoti occuꝑare. Em̄uero nec vna de spinis colligit̉: nec cōpunctio ex vanitatˢ studio gn̄at̉. Qui ꝓ sciē¬ tia huiꝰ mundi studet ea legat: q̄ sibi ad eruditīonē ꝯueniunt. qui ᵈᵒ ꝯpunctionē q̄rit illa cogitet q̄ ad amorem dei ꝑ timorē animuꝫ accendunt. De nouissimis igit̉ q̄ nos manēt lectio frequēs sumat exordiū: deinde sctōꝝ legāt̉ gesta patrū: qͣtenꝰ memoria futuroruꝫ ad timorē dei mentē ꝯcutiat: et sctōꝝ exēplaris ꝯuersatio imitandi desideriū accēdat. Alit em̄ vir sapiēs. Memorare nouissima tua: et ineternū nō peccabis. Cōuersatio sctōꝝ patrū nobis in exēplū ꝓ¬ ponit̉: et maloꝝ interitꝰ ad discplinā nostrā nobis recitat̉: vt virtꝰ remūerata desideriū moueat: et iniqͥtas punita peccādi licentiā in- terdicat. Sēper ergo cenobita deuot⁹ exēpla et virtutes sctōꝝ ad memoriā reuocet: prauoꝝ breue voluptatē sed cruciatū eternum ꝯsideret: qͣtenꝰ infelicitatē timēdo mereat̉ euadere: et illoꝝ ꝑpetuu̇ gaudiū inistēdo virtutib⁹ obtinere Nō leuis est bonoꝝ maloꝝqꝫ discreta ꝯditio: qm̄ ineternū vtraqꝫ māsura describit̉: nec vllo fine termīat̉. O eternū cūctˢ sꝑ pauendū mortalib⁹: in quo post hāc vi¬ tam ꝯsumatōis timor nullꝰ est iusti: et liberatōis spes nulla ꝑuer¬ sis. Cogitet qͥ pōt qͥd sit eternū: vbi nullꝰ est finis qͥ audet imagi- net̉ terminū: et cū in eterno nihil alid̓ ꝙͣ eternū inuenerit: intelligat ꝙͣ nihil sit omne tēpus quo in hoc mũdo viuit. Em̄uero spūs car¬ ne semel exutꝰ hāc eternitatˢ abyssum necessario subire cōpellit̉: et ꝯditionē quā ꝓ meritˢ suis semel adeptꝰ fuerit: sine fine perferēs in aliā nō mutabit. Nā qͥ bonꝰ in dei in charitate morit̉: vitā eter¬ nā ꝓ meriti sortiet̉. Qui aūt malꝰ et sine penitētie reconciliatōe ab hac vita semel decesserit: cū demonib⁹ in inferno sine fine crucian¬ dus ꝑmanebit. Ex his meditatōib⁹ timor in mente seruilis orit̉: ꝑ quē paulatim ad amorem ꝑuenit̉. Ut aūt cenobitā ꝑ has radices

[Re]velations of the torments or joys of separated souls, when they are in conformity with the catholic faith, we freely admit; by them we have found that sluggish hearts are very often stirred to compunction. Finally, the passions of the holy martyrs excite in no small measure the fervor of devotion; in them, when we recall to mind the unconquerable charity of Christ, pierced by the example of such constancy and touched as if by a certain fire of love, we sigh over our imperfection. From reading the material for meditation is taken; and such as the former has been, such will the latter be. It is not the shameful songs of poets, not the curious doctrines of philosophers, not the swollen writings of rhetoricians, that excite the fervor of devout compunction in monks; rather, they choke off what has been conceived. If, therefore, you wish to devote yourself to good meditations, do not occupy your soul with other readings than holy and devout ones. For indeed the grape is not gathered from thorns, nor is compunction born from the study of vanities. Let him who studies for the knowledge of this world read those things that are suited to his learning; but let him who seeks compunction think on those things that kindle the soul to the love of God through fear. Therefore let frequent reading take its beginning from the last things that await us; then let the deeds of the holy fathers be read, so that the memory of future things may strike the mind with fear of God, and the exemplary conduct of the saints may kindle the desire to imitate them. For the wise man says: Remember your last things, and you will not sin forever. The conduct of the holy fathers is set before us as an example, and the destruction of the wicked is recounted to us for our discipline, so that rewarded virtue may move desire, and punished iniquity may forbid the license of sinning. Therefore let the devout cenobite always recall to memory the examples and virtues of the saints; let him consider the brief pleasure of the depraved but their eternal torment, so that by fearing unhappiness he may deserve to escape it, and by cleaving to virtues to obtain their perpetual joy. The distinct condition of the good and the wicked is no light matter, since each is described as going to remain forever, and is bounded by no end. O eternity, ever to be feared by all mortals, in which, after this life, there is no fear of condemnation for the just, and no hope of liberation for the perverse. Let him who can think what eternity is; where there is no end, let him who dares imagine a boundary; and when he has found nothing in eternity except eternity, let him understand that all the time in which he lives in this world is nothing. For indeed the spirit, once stripped of the flesh, is necessarily compelled to enter this abyss of eternity, and the condition that it has once obtained according to its merits it will endure without end, and will not exchange for another. For he who dies good in the charity of God will obtain eternal life according to his merit. But he who is evil and, without the reconciliation of penitence, has once departed from this life, will remain to be tormented without end with the demons in hell. From these meditations servile fear arises in the mind, through which one gradually comes to love. But so that the cenobite through these roots

ad charitatẽ possimꝰ successiue ꝑducere: placet nobis ꝑ ordinem gradus humilitatis in regula descriptos breuiter explanare. Ptimor dei describit̉: qͥ initiū sapiētie appellať. Timor aūt dn̄i triplici distinctōe tradit̉ seruilis videlicet initialis ac filialis: qui et castꝰ nūcupat̉. Ex triplici hac distinctōe tres radices dicunt̉ ꝓce dere: ẜm quas meditatōes suas cenobita incipiēs debebit ordina re. Ihn̄t em̃ singule radices suas meditatōes ꝓprias: et cū vna re- cte disponit̉: semper alia melior generatur. ¶ Ex seruili naͣqꝫ timore nō seruiliter tm̄ sed prudēter et virtuose assumpto. meditatōes horrorˢ et penaꝝ ꝓueniūt: q̨̄ cohibentes a pectō animū paulatim filialē introducūt. Em̄uero dū ꝯsideratiōe penarū mēs in horrorē ꝯuertit̉: peccādi audacia cohibet̉: qꝛ seruꝰ qui verbera metuit: p̄cepta dn̄i custodit. Timor aūt iste serulis ad ꝓmerendā hereditatē paternā solus nō sufficit: sed tn̄ initialis effectus ad filialem qui est sufficiens disponit. ¶ Initialis em̃ timor mediꝰ inter vtrūqꝫ ponit̉. et de seruili īn filia- lem facile ꝯmutat̉. Iste timor initialis meditatōes de nouissimīs re cipit. et tam penas incurrere qͣꝫ dulce amittere patriam ꝑtimescit. Et hic latiꝰ in regula ponit̉: vbi etiā radices eiꝰ describunt̉. ¶ Timor aūt filialis meditatōes suas in amore ꝯplectit̉: duꝫ nihil aliud metuit nisi ne pater dilectus offendat̉. De hoc timore d̓t vir sapiēs. Timor dn̄i gloria et gloriatio: leticia et corona exultatiōis. Timor dn̄i delectabit cor: et dabit leticiā et gaudiū in longitudinē dieꝝ. Et iterū. Timēti deū bn̄ erit in extremis: et in die defunctōis sue bn̄dicet̉. Iste quoqꝫ timor castus d̓r: qꝛ nō metu penaꝝ sꝫ amo ¶ Ex hoc triplici timore tres exercitioꝝ (re solo mala detestat̉. spūaliū latitudines circa gradꝰ hūilitatˢ videmꝰ exurgere: singu- lisqꝫ timoribus exercitia singula ꝯuenire. Aliter em̃ timor seruilis sua exercitia ꝑagit. aliter initialis virtutibꝰ inistit: atqꝫ multo ali ter filialis īn suis operibꝰ ꝓcedit. Naͣ sicut affectōes cordiū vario mō ꝓueniūt: ita exercitia vnius timoris diuersimode fiūt. Alijt em̃ memor suoꝝ sceleꝝ publicanꝰ sentētiā iudicˢ timuit: aliter se audi re vocē tube mortuos ad iudiciū vocantis Hieronymꝰ dixit. Ait em̄ de illo sctm̄ euangeliū. Stans a lōge publicanꝰ nolebat ocłos suos ad celū erigere. sed ꝑcutiēs pectus suū dicebat. Deꝰ ꝓpitius esto mihi pctōri. Sed Hieronymꝰ ille beatus d̓t. Siue bibo siue comedo: sꝑ tubā illā auribꝰ meis insonantē audire me puto. Sur

...so that we may be able to lead [them] by stages to charity: it is our pleasure briefly to explain in order the degrees of humility described in the Rule.

First, the fear of God is described, which is called the beginning of wisdom. The fear of the Lord is handed down under a threefold distinction, namely servile, initial, and filial, which is also called chaste. From this threefold distinction three roots are said to proceed, according to which the beginner in the cenobitic life ought to order his meditations. For each root has its own proper meditations; and when one is rightly disposed, another, better one is always generated.

For from servile fear, assumed nevertheless not servilely but prudently and virtuously, there arise meditations of horror and of punishments; these, restraining the soul from sin, gradually introduce filial fear. For indeed, when by consideration of punishments the mind is turned to horror, boldness in sinning is restrained, because the servant who fears blows keeps the Lord's commandments. But this servile fear by itself does not suffice for meriting the paternal inheritance; nevertheless its initial effect disposes one toward filial fear, which is sufficient.

For initial fear is placed between the two, and is easily changed from servile into filial. This initial fear receives meditations concerning the last things, and it dreads both to incur punishments and to lose the sweet homeland. And this is set forth more fully in the Rule, where its roots are also described.

Filial fear, however, embraces its meditations in love, since it fears nothing else except that the beloved father be offended. Of this fear the wise man says: The fear of the Lord is glory and boasting, gladness and a crown of exultation. The fear of the Lord will delight the heart, and will give gladness and joy for length of days. And again: For him who fears God it will be well at the end, and on the day of his death he will be blessed. This fear is also called chaste, because not from fear of punishments but solely from love [unclear] it detests evils.

From this threefold fear we see three breadths of spiritual exercises arise concerning the degrees of humility, and to each fear its own exercises correspond. For servile fear performs its exercises in one way; initial fear applies itself to virtues in another; and filial fear proceeds in its works in a much different way. For just as the affections of hearts arise in varied fashion, so the exercises of a single fear take place in diverse ways. For in one way the publican, mindful of his crimes, feared the sentence of the judge; in another way Jerome said that he heard the voice of the trumpet calling the dead to judgment. For concerning that man the holy Gospel says: Standing far off, the publican would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but striking his breast he said: God, be merciful to me, a sinner. But that blessed Jerome says: Whether I drink or eat, I always think I hear that trumpet sounding in my ears. Sur

gite mortui: venire ad iudiciū. Vtriusqꝫ cōpunctio ex timore oꝛit̉: sꝫ nō ex vniꝰ affectōis desiderio vtraqꝫ gn̄at̉. Publicanꝰ em̄ reatu pectōꝝ suoꝝ territꝰ iusti iudicꝭ sententiā timuit: et ideo cōpunctus dixit. Deꝰ ꝓpitiꝰ esto mihi pctōri. Hieronymꝰ ꝟo nō ex ꝯscientie reatu timore ꝯcutit̉. sed fundatꝰ in charitate seruūqꝫ se reputans īutilem diuine iusticie abyssum reueret̉. SEcundus gradus est voluntatē ꝓpriā ꝓ dei amore relinqͣ¬ re: et suū velle in nullo ꝯtra regulā amare Iste gradus ex pͥ¬ mo ascēsu hūilitatꝭ oꝛit̉. et in tertiū eleuat̉. Em̄uero qͥ deū timet et ab eo separari: penasqꝫ subire veraciter metuit: nihil amplius ꝙͣ ꝓpria voluntatē oditi Nouit em̄ cenobita fidelis ꝙ omne peccatū ex sola volūtate ꝓpria oꝛit̉.et ideo illā vt inferni īanuā detestatur. Veraciter naͣqꝫ dixit ille beatꝰ. Tolle voluntatē ꝓpria: et iam no̅ erit infernus Nihil em̄ in inferno ardet nisi voluntas ꝓpria:nibil gratia dei amittit nisi volūtaria culpa. Quisquis ergo deū veraci ter time̓s eiꝰ gratiā amittere metuit: ꝓpriā voluntatē vt insidia¬ tore aīe sue pertimescit.Cōsideratio aut periculo volūtatꝭ ꝓprie fa cit cenobiā suū velle ꝯtemnere: et semetip̄m sibi abnegare Et hec abnegatio ꝓprie voluntatꝭ et suijp̄iꝰ modꝭ ꝑficitur:quemad (modū in sequētibꝰ dicet̉. ¶Et pͥmo qͥdē seip̄m sibiabnegatqͥ (modū in sequentibꝰ dicet̉. studet ẜm doctrinā eterne sapiētie et nō ẜm ꝓpios motus viuere: et Christo sibi hūilitate ꝑsuađēti in omnibꝰ obedire.Dicat ergo cenobite saluator.Si vis temetiꝗ negaretibi et me sequi.auerte oculos tuos ne videant nociua.aures ne audiāt vana:et ꝓ dulci¬bus huiꝰ mūdi sume amara.Corporis tui delicias disce ꝯtemnere tranquillitate et pacem cordis amare: omnes tribulationes pro meī amore patieter et gaudēter recipere: et vilis despicabilifqꝫ videri ab oībꝰ ꝯcupisce.Cōsequēter disce voluntates tuas in oībꝰ frangere: concupiscentias mortificare:omnia terrena cōtennere:et vitam tuā quantū fieri potest conuersationi saluatoris tui ꝓ viribus ꝯformare.Quī em̄ se dicit in Christo manere:debet sicut ille ambulauit et ip̄e ambulare. Qui ista fecerit:seip̄m bn̄ ab (negauit. ¶Scd̓o ꝓpͥe volūtatꝭ abnegatio tūc recte ꝑficit̉: dū aliena ꝯmoda ꝓprijs p̄ponūt̉.Dicit em̄ sctūs apl̓us.Nō q̄ sua stiq̄rētes:sꝫ q̄ alioꝝ. Nā ẜm Bernardi snīaqꝫ toties aīa ꝓ fr̄ibꝰ poīt qͦtiēs eoꝝ cōmoda ꝓprijs vtilitatibꝰ pro amore dei preferuntur. ¶Tertio propꝛie voluntatis resignatio perfectōis plenitudinem accipit:dum cenobita compunctus ac deo totaliter mancipa¬

“Arise, you dead: come to judgment.” The compunction of both arises from fear, but both are not generated from the desire of one and the same affection. For the publican, terrified by the guilt of his sins, feared the sentence of the just judge, and therefore, being pierced with compunction, said: “God, be merciful to me, a sinner.” But Jerome is shaken by fear not from the guilt of conscience, but, grounded in charity and reckoning himself an unprofitable servant, reveres the abyss of divine justice.

The second degree is to relinquish one’s own will for the love of God, and in no respect to love one’s own willing contrary to the rule. This degree arises from the first ascent of humility and is raised into the third. For truly, he who fears God and fears to be separated from him, and truly dreads undergoing punishments, hates nothing more than his own will. For the faithful cenobite knows that every sin arises from one’s own will alone, and therefore detests it as the gate of hell. For that blessed man truly said: “Take away one’s own will, and there will no longer be hell.” For nothing burns in hell except one’s own will; nothing loses the grace of God except voluntary fault. Therefore whoever truly fears God and fears losing his grace is afraid of his own will as of an ambusher of his soul. Consideration of the danger of one’s own will makes the cenobite despise his own willing and deny himself to himself. And this denial of one’s own will and of oneself is accomplished in the manner that will be stated in what follows.

First, then, he who denies himself to himself studies to live according to the teaching of eternal wisdom and not according to his own impulses, and to obey Christ in all things as he persuades him by humility. Therefore let the Savior say to the cenobite: “If you wish to deny yourself and follow me, turn your eyes away lest they see harmful things, your ears lest they hear vain things; and in place of the sweet things of this world take bitter things. Learn to despise the pleasures of your body, to love tranquillity and peace of heart, to receive all tribulations for love of me patiently and gladly, and desire to be seen by all as worthless and contemptible. Consequently, learn to break your wills in all things, to mortify your desires, to despise all earthly things, and to conform your life, as far as possible, to the conduct of your Savior according to your strength. For he who says that he remains in Christ ought himself also to walk just as he walked.” Whoever has done these things has well denied himself.

Second, the denial of one’s own will is then rightly accomplished when the advantages of others are set before one’s own. For the holy apostle says: “Not seeking the things that are their own, but the things that are others’.” For according to the saying of Bernard, the soul is laid down for the brethren as often as their advantages are preferred to one’s own benefits for the love of God.

Third, the resignation of one’s own will receives the fullness of perfection when the cenobite, pierced with compunction and wholly made over to God--

tus ei gratis sine intuitu mercedis seruire ex amore ꝯcupiscit. Et ista sctīssima ꝓprĩ volūtatꝭ resignatio hominē deo ꝓximū efficit: et in eius amore semper requiescit. ¶ Quēadmodū v̓o hec suijp̄iꝰ resignatio de scd̓o gradu humilitatis subsistentiā accipit:ita et interna resignatione oīmodaꝫ ad vo lūtatē dei in oībꝰ necessario reqͥrit.Dicit em̄ in euāgelio dn̄s· Nō veni facere voluntatē meam:sed eius qͥ misit me patris.Perfecta igit̉ resignatio est qua volūtas humana totaliter voluntati diuīe subijciṫ:et ex aōre integro ꝯformat̉.Ita em̄ dn̄s ip̄e orare nos do cuit.Fiat volūtas tua:sicut in celo et in terra.Et illud psalmigraphi.In manus tuas comendo spiritū meū.Nunqͣꝫ in hoc mundo securus viuit̉: qͦꝫ si humana voluntas deo perfecte subijcitat̉. ¶ Em̄uero suijp̄i9 perfecta resignatio qua cenobita voluntatem sua veraciter deo subijcit:recta viam ad summū sine medio ostēdit.Suma hic mētis tranqͥllitas:maxia inest cordi securitas:qm animꝰ qͥ se deo perfecte studet subjicere:nulla huiꝰ mundi contraria nisi solū peccatū ampliꝰ poterit formidare.Quicqͥd aduersitat ingruerit dño adiuuāte didicit vincere:qͥcquid comoditatꝭ desiderat in solo se dño intelligit possidere.Dia aduersa pro eius amore despicit.oīa bona in eiꝰ dilectōe collocauit.Pridenter em̄ dixit ille deuoť. Dima te oīa bona in eiꝰ dielcōe collocauit Relinque cupiditatē ¶ Deniqꝫ vt hec ꝓprie volūtatꝭ resigna (et verā inuenies pacē.natio plenitudinē ꝯsummatōis accipiat:triplicis adminiculi suffragium vt ita dixerim implorat. ¶ Primū in virtute perfeuerātie ponit̉:vt voluntas sel abnega ta nunqͣꝫ resumat᷑·Dicit em̄ ad huiꝰ suffragij ꝯtemptores sanctꝰ ille Bernardus.Vt qͥd rursum vos de vobis intromittitis.qͥ sel matura deliberatōe voluntatē vestrā nobis tradidistis.Bona chus em̄ qͥ voluntatē suā semeł deo in manus Abbatꝭ tradidit:eā ¶ Scdm qđ ad perfectā re (sine sacrilegij crimine non resumit.signationē volūtatꝭ reqͥrit̉: est vt nūqͣꝫ remittat̉.Hinc ad tepidam animā in Apocalypsi dn̄s đt.Habeo aduersum te pauca:qr pͥmā charitatem id est feruoꝛem tuū reliquisti. ¶ Tertio resignatio volūtatꝭ perficit̉:si nūqͣꝫ rescindat᷑·Dicit em saluator.Qui perfeuerauerit vsqꝫ in finem:saluus erit.Cum ergo videris cenobita inqͥetū seu ira comotū.noueris totiꝰ tentationis molem ex irresignatōe ꝓcedere:nec vnqͣꝫ curabis hūc morbū egiritudīs:nisi priꝰ ꝑsuadeas resignationem abnegate voluntatis.

[unclear] desires out of love to serve him freely, without regard for reward. And that most holy resignation of one’s own will makes a man very near to God, and he always rests in his love.

For just as this resignation of oneself receives its foundation from the second degree of humility, so too an inward and complete resignation to the will of God in all things is necessarily required. For the Lord says in the Gospel: “I have not come to do my own will, but that of the Father who sent me.” Perfect resignation, therefore, is that by which the human will is wholly subjected to the divine will and conformed to it out of entire love. For thus the Lord himself taught us to pray: “Thy will be done, as in heaven and on earth.” And that saying of the psalm-writer: “Into thy hands I commend my spirit.” No one ever lives securely in this world unless the human will is perfectly subjected to God.

Indeed, the perfect resignation of oneself, by which the cenobite truly subjects his will to God, shows the straight way to the highest without any intermediary. Here there is the greatest tranquility of mind, the greatest security in the heart, since the soul that strives to subject itself perfectly to God will be able to fear no opposition of this world any longer, except sin alone. Whatever adversity comes upon it, with the Lord’s help it has learned to overcome; whatever convenience it desires, it understands that it possesses in the Lord alone. It despises all adverse things for love of him; it has placed all good things in love of him. For that devout man spoke prudently: “Give [unclear] all good things [unclear] has placed in love of him. Forsake cupidity, and you will find true peace.”

Finally, in order that this resignation of one’s own will may receive the fullness of consummation, it implores, so to speak, the support of a threefold assistance.

The first is placed in the virtue of perseverance, so that the will once denied may never be taken back. For against those who despise this assistance that holy Bernard says: “Why do you again take charge of yourselves, you who once, by mature deliberation, handed over your will to us?” For a good monk who has once handed over his will to God into the hands of the abbot does not take it back without the guilt of sacrilege.

The second thing required for the perfect resignation of the will is that it never grow slack. Hence the Lord says to the lukewarm soul in the Apocalypse: “I have a few things against you, because you have abandoned your first charity,” that is, your fervor.

Third, resignation of the will is perfected if it is never cut off. For the Savior says: “He who perseveres to the end will be saved.” Therefore, when you see a cenobite restless or moved to anger, know that the whole mass of the temptation proceeds from lack of resignation; nor will you ever take care of this disease of sickness unless you first persuade him to the resignation of the denied will.

TErtius gradꝰ humilitat̉ est se in omni obediētia maiori ꝓ dei amore subdere: et se imitatorē Christi operibꝰ nō verbs tū exhibere: de quo sctūs d̓t apl̓us. Factꝰ ē obediēs vsqꝫ ad mor tē: mortē aūt cruci. Iste gradꝰ ex scd̓o sumit exordium. et vsqꝫ ad tertiū suū eleuat ascesum. Nā sicut scd̓us voluntatē ꝓpriā abne gādo moꝛtificat. sic iste per humilē subiectiōe sctī oꝑis fundamē tū locat. Ille se totū voluntati diuīe subijcit. iste ꝓ amoꝛe dei etiā hoībꝰ obedit. Uniꝰ gradꝰ custodia sine alteriꝰ obseruatōe in monacho nō sufficit. nec volūtas cenobita ordīatōi diuine subijcitur: q̄ obedire maiorꝭ imꝑio dedignat̉. Uerꝰ ergo cenobita om̄e gaudiū suū in virtute sctē obediētie collocat. implere in oībꝰ volūtatē sui pastorꝭ lucrū maximū putat: graue damnū aīe se credit incurrere: si extra obediētiā vel modicū se inuenerit ꝯmisisse. Sēper em̄ fide li deuotōe ꝯsiderat. qͥd dn̄s in euāgelio dicat. Qui vos audit me audit. et qͥ vos spernit: me spernit. Hinc btūs ille Bernardꝰ d̓t ad monachos Quicqͥd vice dei p̄cipit homo nō aliter accipiendū est: ꝙͣ si per se deꝰ ip̄e p̄ciperet. lhāc igit̉ obediētie subiectiōē verus monachꝰ omni sacrificio p̄ferat. nihil ꝯtra eiꝰ integritati penitus agat. et sibi qd̓ scriptū est apud semetip̄m iugiter dicat Melior est obediētia ꝙͣ victime Un̄ et regla d̓t Ergo cū volūtate abbatꝭ oīa ¶ Gradꝰ aūt iste sicut diximus ex scd̓o orit̉. qm̄ (facienda sunt. qͥ ꝓ dei timore ꝓpriā volūtatē perfecte deserit: iam nihil aliud ꝙͣ illā in oībꝰ sequi in hoc mūdo q̄rit. Sed qr deus semel loquit̉ et idip̄m nō repetit. nō pōt homo infirmꝰ volūtatē scire altissimi. iccirco secomisit ip̄ius in manus sui plati. Obediat ergo cenobita ẜm regulam vicario Christi. et sine dubio adimplebit voluntatem dei. ¶ Hec aūt obediētia p̄latis debet̉ stricte ẜm euangeliū et regulam monasticā: qm̄ etsi mutua obediētia fratrū sit bona: nunqͣꝫ tn̄ im perio maiorꝭ ē p̄ferēda. Monachi vero obedientiā sibi inuice di scretā iubent̉ īpēdere: et saluis p̄ceptꝭ maioꝝ se mutuis obsequijs p̄uenire. Et vt de nr̄a ꝯsuetudīe inseramꝰ exēplū: oībꝰ ẜm ordinē est obediendū. Si te frater interpellauerit libēter obedi: si aliđ senior p̄ceperit dimisso priorꝭ imꝑio huic obaudi. Rursum si Prior cōuentus suū mandatū interposuerit. oīs obediētia fratꝝ mutua cessabit. Quod si p̄ceptū Abbatꝭ interuenerit: nulliꝰ alteriꝰ obedientia in ꝯtrariū valebit. Ipse em̄ vices Christi in monasterio primus agere creditur. et ideo omnibus prefertur. ¶ Sūt aūt virtutis sctē obediētie septem circumstantie gradua E

The third degree of humility is to submit oneself in all obedience to a superior for love of God, and to show oneself an imitator of Christ by deeds, not words; concerning this the holy Apostle says: “He became obedient unto death, even death on a cross.” This degree takes its beginning from the second and raises its ascent as far as its own third degree. For just as the second mortifies one’s own will by denying it, so this one lays the foundation of holy work through humble subjection. The former subjects itself wholly to the divine will; this one, for love of God, also obeys men. The keeping of one degree without the observance of the other is not sufficient in a monk, nor is the will of a cenobite subjected to divine ordering if he disdains to obey the command of a superior.

Therefore the true cenobite places all his joy in the virtue of holy obedience. He thinks it the greatest gain to fulfill in all things the will of his shepherd; he believes that he incurs grave loss to his soul if he finds that he has committed even a little outside obedience. For he always considers with faithful devotion what the Lord says in the Gospel: “He who hears you hears me; and he who despises you despises me.” Hence that blessed Bernard says to the monks: Whatever a man commands in God’s place must be received no otherwise than if God himself commanded it in person. Therefore let the true monk prefer this subjection of obedience to every sacrifice; let him do absolutely nothing against its integrity; and let him continually say to himself within himself what is written: “Obedience is better than victims.” Hence the Rule too says: “Therefore all things are to be done with the will of the abbot.”

Now this degree, as we have said, arises from the second. He who, for fear of God, perfectly abandons his own will now seeks nothing else in this world than to follow that will in all things. But because God speaks once and does not repeat the same thing, a weak man cannot know the will of the Most High; for this reason he has committed himself into the hands of his prelate. Therefore let the cenobite obey, according to the Rule, the vicar of Christ, and without doubt he will fulfill the will of God.

This obedience, however, is owed strictly to prelates according to the Gospel and the monastic Rule; for although mutual obedience among the brothers is good, it must never be preferred to the command of a superior. Monks are commanded to show one another obedience with discretion, and, while preserving the commands of their superiors, to anticipate one another in mutual services. And, to insert an example from our own custom: all are to be obeyed according to rank. If a brother calls on you, obey gladly; if a senior commands something, then, setting aside the command of the former, obey this one. Again, if the prior of the convent interposes his command, all mutual obedience of the brothers will cease. But if the command of the abbot intervenes, no obedience to anyone else will have force to the contrary. For he is believed to act first in the place of Christ in the monastery, and therefore he is preferred to all.

There are, moreover, seven [unclear] circumstances of the virtue of holy obedience

les: quas beatꝰ ita descripsit Benardꝰ. Primꝰ gradꝰ obediētie ē obedire libeter: vt videlicet volūtatē ꝓpriā penitꝰ nō habeas: sʒ pałtor tui bn̄ placitū oīno tuū credas. Scdus obedire simplicit̃ vt nō plus nec aliter q̈tibi est imꝑatū facias:nec minꝰ agēs aliqͥd obmittas.Tertiꝰ est obedire hilariter:vt in vultu serenitatē prefe ras:et in voce dulcedinē ostēdas.Quartus est obedire velociter: vt nō sit tardior manus in opere:q̈ imperiū in voce.Quintus est obedire viriliter:ne vires mādato subtrahat:seqꝫ infirmū et prece ptis imparē fingat.Sextus est obedire hūiliter:nō sup̄be.nō ela te.nō ꝯtentiosc.qm̄ nisi obediētia hūilis fuerit:nō mercedē sꝫ vin dictā reportabit.Septimus est obedire p̄seuerāter:qr nō est vera obediētia q̄ an̄ ꝯsumationē intermittit̃:et qͥ p̄seuerat vsqꝫ in finē so ¶ Fructꝰ aūt obediētie ppetuus est:et nullo vnq̇ (lꝰ remūerat. fine termīat̉. Tantū xͦo deꝰ oīpotēs nr̄is obedit p̄cibus: q̈tū nos maioribꝰ nr̄is obedimꝰ.Nō tibi monache ceruicose blādiaris de or̄onis instatia:qm̄ qͥ Christi vicariū in cenobio despicit:orantem hunc Christꝰ nō exaudit.Hhūilitas or̄onē eleuat:obediētia cōmen dat.Obediētia em̄ sicut qͥdā ex patribꝰ dixit salus est oīm fideliū genitrix oīm virtutū:iuētrix regni celoꝝ Obediētia celos aperit inferni īanuas claudit:cohabitatrix angeloꝝ efficit:cibꝰ sanctoꝝ oīm habet.Monachꝰ aūt qͥ obediētie subiectionē abijcit:ad mor Qartꝰ hūilitat pater noster Benedictus in regula loquit̃: si monachꝰ sub obediētia duris ꝯtrarijs vel etiā qͥbuslibet irrogat iniurijs tacita ꝯsciētia patientiā amplectat. Iste quoqꝫ gradꝰ extertio sumit pͥncipiū:qm̄ nemo veraciter est dicēdus obediēs si im patiēs fuerit iuētꝰ.Na vt diuꝰ ille ḣt Chrystostomus.nō pōt re gi esse acceptꝰ.qͥ hosti fuerit subiectꝰ:nec Christo veraciter ē subclitꝰ:qͥ passionate impatiētiqꝫ fuerit carni mācipatus.Nemo em poterit hostē atrocem vincere:nisi qͥ ꝯtra ipm fortiter didicit dimi care.Patiētia nobis valde necessaria est:qm nulla virtus legitīe pficit:si patientia deserat.Maioris etem meriti est beato phibete Gregorio aduersa patiēter ꝓ deo suscipere q̈ bonis operibꝰ insu dare.Et sctūs Hieronymus ait.Qui sibi pro peccat suis tribulationē aduenisse existimat:dei misericordiā sibi ad benefaciendū amplius puocat.Discat ergo cenobita virtutē patiētie oībꝰ accidentibus sibi opponere:si de hostibus suis desiderat triumphare.Vincit em qui patitur:qui murmurat superatur.

[unclear]: which blessed Bernard described thus. The first degree of obedience is to obey willingly: that is, to have no will of your own at all, but to believe that the good pleasure of your shepherd is wholly your own. The second is to obey simply, so that you do neither more nor otherwise than has been commanded you, nor, by doing less, omit anything. The third is to obey cheerfully, so that you show serenity in your face and sweetness in your voice. The fourth is to obey swiftly, so that the hand is not slower in the work than the command is in the voice. The fifth is to obey manfully, lest one withdraw his strength from the command and pretend that he is weak and unequal to the precepts. The sixth is to obey humbly: not proudly, not haughtily, not contentiously; for unless obedience is humble, it will bring back not reward but punishment. The seventh is to obey perseveringly, because obedience that is broken off before completion is not true obedience; and he who perseveres to the end [unclear].

But the fruit of obedience is everlasting and is never bounded by any [unclear] end. To the same degree that we obey our superiors, Christ, almighty God, obeys our prayers. Do not flatter yourself, stiff-necked monk, about persistence in prayer, for Christ does not hear in prayer the man who despises Christ's vicar in the monastery. Humility raises prayer up; obedience commends it. For obedience, as one of the fathers said, is the salvation of all the faithful, the mother of all virtues, the discoverer of the kingdom of heaven. Obedience opens the heavens, shuts the gates of hell, makes one a fellow-dweller with the angels, and has the food of all the saints. But the monk who casts off subjection to obedience, to [death?]

The fourth [degree] of humility, our father Benedict says in the Rule, is this: if, under obedience, amid hard and contrary things, or even amid any injuries inflicted, the monk embraces patience with silent conscience. This degree too takes its beginning from the third, since no one is truly to be called obedient if he has been found impatient. For, as that divine Chrysostom has it, he cannot be acceptable to the king who has been subject to the enemy; nor is he truly subject to Christ who has been enslaved to passionate and impatient flesh. For no one will be able to overcome a savage enemy unless he has learned to fight bravely against him. Patience is very necessary for us, because no virtue makes lawful progress if patience abandons it. For, [as blessed Gregory attests?], it is of greater merit to receive adversities patiently for God's sake than to toil in good works. And Saint Jerome says: He who considers that tribulation has come upon him for his sins calls forth God's mercy upon himself for doing good more fully. Therefore let the cenobite learn to set the virtue of patience against all things that befall him, if he desires to triumph over his enemies. For he conquers who suffers; he who murmurs is overcome.

In tribus autem virtus patiētie maxime necessaria est: et premijs remunerat̉ altissimis. In contumelijs verboꝝ patientia viri pru¬dentis et amantis deū humilitatis seruat propositū: in ablatione rerū et cōmodorū tꝑaliū suscipit incrementū: et in lesione corporis ꝯsciētia tacita virtutꝭ ꝯferiat institutū. Cogita nunco fidelis aīa quō saluator tuus amātissimus Iesus hec tria patiētissime ꝓ tua redemptione sustinuit: etsi te illū credis diligere: nō graueris pro eius amore similia cum patientia tolerare. ¶ Ex tribꝰ gradibꝰ proxime precedētibus vnum finis cenobiti consummariū constituimus: qđ ē vt nobis videt̉ rationabiliter trigra dū appellamꝰ. Tribꝰ em̄ gradibus scd̓o videlicet: tertio et quar to finis cenobice institutōis ꝑficit̉: et abnegatio volūtꝭ ꝓprie con sumat̉. Nā vbi abnagatōi ꝓprie volūtatꝭ et obediētie ꝯseratrix virtutū patiētia ꝯiungit̉: oīs voluptas et sollicitudo corporꝭ mor tificat̉. Quisquis hunc trigradū ascedere meruit: preceptū dn̄i cō pleuit quo in euāgelio dt̉. Qui vult venire post me abneget se per gradū humilitatis secundū: et tollat crucem suam per tertiū: et sequatur me per quartū. Quintus gradus humilitatis est vera peccatorū confessio: In quem cenobita fidelis ascendere dicitur: si omnes cogita tiones malas cordi suo aduenientes. vel quelibet mala in abscondito ꝯmissa. abbati suo humili fiducia ꝯfiteat̉. Em̄ uero si quid ꝑ īpatientiā suggerente aduersario in trigrado p̄cedēti delinquit̉ in isto ꝑ ꝯtritionem et ꝯfessionem humilē reformet̉. Nemo em̄ tam perfectꝰ inuenit̉: qͥ non inculam terrene conuersationis ꝯtrahat dicēte scriptura. In multis offendimꝰ oēs. Nemo em̄ mundus a peccato. nec infans cuius vita est vnius diei super terrā. Necessario itaqꝫ gradus iste post quartū sine medio sequit̉: in quo oēs ne gligētie p̄cedētiū emēdāt̉. Cōfessio ꝟa militē ī certamīe ruētē sub leuat. vulneratū ab hoste sanat: infirmū et pusillanimē ꝯfortat. qͥsqͥs gͦ stare ī p̄lio et vīcere hostē fortit̓ desiderat: sepiꝰ ad vere ꝯfessionis p̄sidia recurrat. Impossibile ē em̄ vulneratū ab hoste sanita tē recipere: qͥ vulnus ip̄m medico negligit apͥre. Tu gͦ cenobita fi del̓ qͥ saluare aīam tuā et bonꝰ eē miles Iesu Christi desideras: cō fessionē hūilē nō obmittas: qꝛ nūp̄ poters diabolū melius vincere q̄p̄ si oēs cogitatōes q̄s tibi suggerit et pctā studeas Abbati tuo fi delit̉ apͥire Certū ē mihi et multoꝝ interitu ꝓbatū cenobitā semul tis vincēdū tētatōibꝰ īimici ꝯmittere: qͥ hūc gͣdū rēnuit custodire. E ij

But in three things the virtue of patience is especially necessary, and is rewarded with the highest recompenses. In insults of words, the patience of a prudent man and lover of God preserves the purpose of humility; in the taking away of temporal goods and advantages it receives increase; and in bodily injury the silent conscience of virtue [unclear] the discipline. Consider now, O faithful soul, how your most beloved Savior Jesus sustained these three things most patiently for your redemption; and if you believe that you love him, do not think it burdensome, for love of him, to endure similar things with patience.

From the three steps immediately preceding we establish one consummate end of the cenobite, which, as seems reasonable to us, we call the threefold step. For by three steps, namely the second, third, and fourth, the end of the cenobitic institution is perfected, and the renunciation of one’s own will is completed. For where patience, the preserver of virtues, is joined to the renunciation of one’s own will and to obedience, every pleasure and care of the body is mortified. Whoever has deserved to ascend this threefold step has fulfilled the Lord’s commandment, which is stated in the Gospel: “If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself” through the second step of humility, “and take up his cross” through the third, “and follow me” through the fourth.

The fifth step of humility is true confession of sins. The faithful cenobite is said to ascend into this if he confesses to his abbot, with humble trust, all evil thoughts that come into his heart, or any evils committed in secret. For if anything is committed through impatience, at the adversary’s prompting, in the preceding threefold step, it is restored in this one through contrition and humble confession. For no one is found so perfect that he does not contract the stain of earthly life, as Scripture says: “In many things we all offend.” For no one is clean from sin, not even an infant whose life upon the earth is one day. Therefore this step necessarily follows the fourth immediately; in it all the negligences of the preceding steps are corrected. True confession raises up the soldier falling in battle, heals the one wounded by the enemy, and comforts the weak and faint-hearted. Whoever, therefore, desires to stand in battle and bravely conquer the enemy should often run back to the safeguards of true confession. For it is impossible for one wounded by the enemy to recover health if he neglects to reveal the wound itself to the physician. Therefore you, faithful cenobite, who desire to save your soul and to be a good soldier of Jesus Christ, do not omit humble confession, because you will never be able to conquer the devil better than if you take care faithfully to reveal to your abbot all the thoughts and sins that he suggests to you. It is certain to me, and proved by the destruction of many, that a cenobite commits himself to being overcome by many temptations of the enemy if he refuses to keep this step.

SExtus gradus hūilitat̉ ex vera ꝯfessione oꝛit̓: vt se mona¬ chus vilem ad oīa et indignū arbitret̉. Hunc em̄ ẜm regulā verū credimꝰ monachū: quē omni vitate et extremitate in victu et amictu ex hūili patiētia cernimꝰ esse ꝯtentū. Uilitas aut̄ ista ad vsualia in cōi reducit̉. sed extremitas in abiectis et grauioribꝰ in¬ cōmodꝭ collocat̉. Illa em̄ in vilioribꝰ vestimētꝭ. cibis et qͥbuslibet necessarijs coꝛpoꝛ patiētiā libēter amplectit̉: ista ministrare infir¬ mis. horrēdis. leprosis et abiectis ꝯfundi. degradari et vilipendi in oībꝰ delectat̉. Monachꝰ igit̉ qͥ carni et mūdo veraciter ē mortuus omni vilitate et extrema te sit ꝯtentꝰ: oꝑariū se fidelē in oībꝰ exhi beat. et tn̄ ꝓpter nature corruptionē q̨̄ in multis offendit se vilem et indignū credat. Emuero qͥcqͥd boni in hoc mundo agit̉: p̨̄tūlibet sctē et religiose in hoc seculo viuat̉: ad ꝓmerendā vitā eternā nul li pot̄ sufficere: nisi dei magna miseratio dignet̉ subuenire. Maxi¬ ma ꝓ minimis accipimꝰ: regnū dei nō ex nr̄o merito nobis debitū sed ex gratia ꝓmissum expectamꝰ. Dicit em̄ sctūs apl̓us. Non sti ꝯdigne passiões huiꝰ tꝑis ad futurā gloriā q̄ reuelabit̉ in nobis. Nā si absqꝫ misericordia iusticiā dei suscipimus: inferno digni su¬ mꝰ. Oēs ira peccādo incurrimꝰ. sed amorē ex gratia repoꝛtamus. Nemo saluat̉ nisi ꝑ gratiā. nemo dānat̉ nisi per iusticiā. Interea tn̄ vt gratiā dei ꝯsequami: r bone volūtatꝭ nr̄e studiū reqͥrit̉: sine qͣ gra in nobis nihil ad meritū oꝑat̉. Nā etsi nemo sctūs viribꝰ suis tn̄ bonū nullꝰ bn̄ fecit inuitꝰ. Ita em̄ gra dei et libertas arbitrij se hūt ad inuicē vt vnū sine altero ad saluandū hoīem nō possit suf¬ ficere. sꝫ vtrūqꝫ necessario debet ad virtut̓ oꝑationē ꝯuenire. Cū ergo sine gratia dei nihil boni possimꝰ facere: nos viles et indig¬ nos ad oīa debemꝰ estimare: qͣtenus dū nos deo in humilitate sub¬ mittimꝰ: maiora sꝑ impetremꝰ. Et ideo sextꝰ iste gradꝰ ꝯfessionis est meritū: et oīm p̨̄cedentiū vniciū fundamentū. Quādiu em̄ ceno¬ bita in isto gradu hūilitatis ꝑmaserit: firmꝰ in prioꝛibus stabit. SEptimꝰ gradꝰ hūilitatꝭ est se nō solū ex intimo coꝛdꝭ affectū oībꝰ viliorē credere: sꝫ etiā vt alij hoc de se credāt et loquāt̉ simplici anīo desiderare. Ista hūilitatꝭ sctē ꝯditio in alto ponit̉: et a paucꝭ hoc tꝑe monachꝭ amat̉. Prima em̄ ꝯditio huius ꝓfunde hūilitatꝭ in hoc videt̉ ꝯsistere: vt se vilem et abiectū estimari ab oībus debeat estimare. Scđa est vt se viles et abiectū fictiōe ꝯcupiscat. Ter¬ cia ꝯditio in altiori māsione ponit̉: vt videlicet monachꝰ ex ecclę

The sixth degree of humility arises from true confession: that the monk should consider himself vile and unworthy in all things. For according to the Rule we believe him to be a true monk whom we perceive, from humble patience, to be content with every vileness and extremity in food and clothing. This vileness, however, is generally referred to ordinary things; but extremity is located in abject and more grievous hardships. For the former gladly embraces patience in meaner garments, foods, and whatever necessities of the body; the latter delights in serving the sick, the horrible, the leprous, and the abject, and in being put to shame, lowered, and despised in all things. Therefore the monk who is truly dead to the flesh and to the world should be content with every vileness and extremity; he should show himself a faithful worker in all things, and yet, because of the corruption of nature by which he offends in many things, he should believe himself vile and unworthy. Indeed, whatever good is done in this world, however holy and religiously one may live in this age, can suffice for no one to merit eternal life, unless the great mercy of God deigns to come to his aid. We receive the greatest things for the least; we await the kingdom of God not as owed to us from our merit, but as promised by grace. For the holy Apostle says: The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the future glory that will be revealed in us. For if we receive the justice of God without mercy, we are worthy of hell. All of us incur wrath by sinning, but we gain love by grace. No one is saved except through grace; no one is damned except through justice. Nevertheless, meanwhile, in order that we may obtain the grace of God, the zeal of our good will is required; without it grace works nothing in us toward merit. For although no one is holy by his own powers, nevertheless no one has done good well against his will. For the grace of God and the freedom of the will stand in such relation to each other that one without the other cannot suffice to save a human being, but both must necessarily come together for the performance of virtue. Since, therefore, without the grace of God we can do nothing good, we ought to judge ourselves vile and unworthy in all things, so that, while we submit ourselves to God in humility, we may always obtain greater things. And therefore this sixth degree is the merit of confession and the single foundation of all the preceding ones. For as long as the cenobite remains in this degree of humility, he will stand firm in the former ones.

The seventh degree of humility is not only to believe oneself lower than all others from the innermost affection of the heart, but also to desire with a simple mind that others believe and say this about him. This condition of holy humility is set on high, and in this time is loved by few monks. For the first condition of this deep humility seems to consist in this: that he ought to judge that he should be considered vile and abject by all. The second is that he should desire himself to be vile and abject [without?] pretense. The third condition is placed in a higher dwelling: namely, that the monk from the church

affectu tractari vilissime et ꝯculcari ab oībꝰ delectet̉. Radicatus in hac hūilitate cenobita opprobriū et ꝯtumeliā diligit: ꝯtemni et vilissime abijci nō ꝑtimescit. qmͣ se totū in dei amore submittēs hūi liter collocat: et ad improperia qͣsi ad epulas cū hilaritate maxima festinat· Sed vt veritatē huiꝰ septimi gradꝰ intelligas: sequentes ¶ Prima ꝯsideratio mentē ad spem diuini (ꝯsideratiōes legas. amoris dirigit: que ex quadā pia ꝯfidētia surgit. Quāqͣ em̄ nesci at homo vtrū amore vel odio dignꝰ sit. tn̄ qͥlibet ex dispositōe cor dis sui aliqͣliter pōt agnoscere: qͥd de suo statu bono vel malo debe Scđo ꝯsiderandū ꝙ hec dispositio cordis bona (at sentire. et ordīate volūtatꝭ ad deū: amorꝭ dei et bonoꝝ operū approbatōis ẽ signū. sic em̄ nato ī carne dn̄o āgeli cecinerūt Pax ī terra hoībꝰ Tertio notandū ꝙ sicut bona dispositio cor (bone volūtatis. dis mētem ꝑfectā exercitia ad timorē dei et oꝑationē virtutū sꝑ or dinat et ꝓuocat. sic male dispositōis incuria ad vitia et accidiam maxīe inclinat· Ihuiꝰ aūt diuersitatis ꝯsideraz facit. Quarto ꝯsiderandũ est qḋ mala cordꝭ dispositio gratiam dei et merita in hoīe impedit et euacuat. qmͣ aīam vilem ignobilē et dege nerē efficit. et sꝑ ad grauiora ac pessima disponit. Em̄ uero radix maloꝝ lingue et oꝑis: venit ex malo cordꝭ: sicut patet in faule mul- ¶ Quinta ꝯsideratio est ꝙ malū operis et lingue (tisqꝫ similibus nunqͣ bene discutit̉. nisi prius malū cordis veraciter sciat̉. Unus- quisqꝫ aūt cor suū meliꝰ qͣ alijs pōt discutere. et qͣlis apud semet- idom lateat ꝯsiderare. Cenobite igit̉ cui alteriꝰ cura nō est ꝯmissa sufficit cor suū diligēter inspicere: et se in scrutinio cordꝭ alieni nul- latenꝰ occupare· Pastor aūt monachoꝝ cui cura anīaꝝ cōmittit̉: etiam cognoscere vultū pecoris iubet̉. Sexto notandū ex his quod valde temerariū est cor alienū vel le discutere. et ex verbis et factꝭ intima fratrū iudicare. Nouit dn̄s qͥ sunt eiꝰ: nec homini ꝯcedit̉: vt absqꝫ ratione officij a ieni cordis iudex temerarius efficiatur. Septimo notandū ꝙ paruū ꝓprij cordis malū plus scienti no- ceret in ꝓprio: qͣ magnū ex suspitōe dubi atū de corde alieno. Illud em̄ deffendū est qꝛ certū et cognitū: istud pie excusandū qꝛ ignotū. Octauo ꝯsiderandū ex quo vnusqͥsqꝫ multas impfectōes in cor cle ꝓprio videt quas in alienis nō pōt agnoscere: ꝑ his se ingͣtuꝫ sunt obices gratie inferiorē debet estimare· Inqͣptū d̕xo detur pant animā se viliorē alijs despiciat: etiā si publica eoꝝ crimina cogno- E .iiii.

...that he may delight, with affection, to be treated most vilely and trampled upon by all. Rooted in this humility, the cenobite loves reproach and insult; he does not fear to be despised and cast aside most vilely, because, submitting himself wholly in the love of God, he places himself humbly, and hastens to insults as though to feasts, with the greatest cheerfulness. But so that you may understand the truth of this seventh degree, read the following considerations.

The first consideration directs the mind to hope in divine love, which arises from a certain pious confidence. For although a person does not know whether he is worthy of love or hatred, nevertheless each person can in some measure recognize, from the disposition of his own heart, what he ought to think about his own state, good or bad.

Second, it must be considered that this good disposition of the heart and of an ordered will toward God is a sign of the love of God and of the approval of good works. For thus, when the Lord was born in the flesh, the angels sang: Peace on earth to people of good will.

Third, it should be noted that just as a good disposition of heart orders and summons the perfected mind to exercises directed toward the fear of God and the practice of virtues, so the negligence of an evil disposition inclines it especially to vices and sloth. But the consideration of this difference [unclear].

Fourth, it must be considered that an evil disposition of the heart impedes and nullifies the grace of God and merits in a person, because it makes the soul vile, base, and degenerate, and always disposes it toward graver and worst things. For indeed the root of evils of tongue and deed comes from an evil heart, as is clear in tales and many similar things.

The fifth consideration is that evil in deed and tongue is never properly examined unless first the evil of the heart is truly known. Each person, however, can examine his own heart better than others can, and consider what sort of person lies hidden within himself. Therefore for the cenobite, to whom the care of another has not been entrusted, it is enough to inspect his own heart diligently, and in no way to occupy himself in scrutinizing another's heart. But the pastor of monks, to whom the care of souls is entrusted, is also commanded to know the face of his flock.

Sixth, it should be noted from these things that it is very rash to examine another's heart, or to judge the inmost parts of brothers from words and deeds. The Lord knows those who are his, nor is it granted to a person to become a rash judge of another's heart without the rationale of office.

Seventh, it should be noted that a small evil of one's own heart, once known, would harm a person more in himself than a great evil, doubted from suspicion, concerning another's heart. For the former must be amended because it is certain and known; the latter must be piously excused because it is unknown.

Eighth, it must be considered that, since each person sees many imperfections in his own heart which he cannot recognize in others, on account of these obstacles to grace he ought to judge himself lower. Let it be granted to the [unclear] that he despise his soul as more worthless than others, even if he knows their public crimes.

scat Em̄uero cū radix cordis eoꝝ sibi penitꝰ sit incognita: scire nō pōt qͣliter circa eū diuīa electio ab eterno fuerit ordīata. Quis la¬ tronē crucifixū cū dn̄o electū ab eterno crederet: si eū ẜm oꝑa iudi caret? Dīa electꝭ ad bonū ꝓueniūt: qm̄ vbi pctm̄ abundasse cer¬ nit̉: sepe diuīa electōe volēte gr̄a maior inuenit̉. Amor em̄ diuinus electos suos ab eterno respicit et amplectit̉: eosqꝫ nō ẜm miseriaꝫ in qua nūc sunt sed ẜm futurā gloriaꝫ electos intuet̉. Caueat ergo cenobita alijs detrahere: caueat alios iudicare: si mortē eternā ex¬ optat euadere Quis em̄ es tu: vt seruū alienū dijudices? Suo do mino soli constat iudicandus. ¶ Affectꝰ aūt huiꝰ septimi gradꝰ ꝓpͥt clausulā illā ex íntimo cor¬ dis affectu triplicē radicem origīs sue possidet: veritatꝭ scꝫ spei et charitatꝭ. Em̄uero vidēs cenobita fidelis qꝛ eē suū a seip̄o nō ha¬ beat: se p̨ͣtū ex se nihil veraciter putat: et ex ꝯsequēti eodē respectū oꝑa sua p̨ͣtūex se qiͥnihil est nihil ꝯsiderat: qͥppe qͥ nihil fieri ex ni¬ bilo nō ignorat. Cōgaudet ergo veritati monachꝰ qͥ se et oꝑa sua īsto respectu nihil existit̉: qꝛ vitiū falsitatꝭ timet īcurrere: si se ma gni aliqͥd crederet esse. Et ideo recedēs a semetipo deficit: et suū ee viuere et posse in solo deo ponit. Scdo affectus iste ex spe maioris gratie ac qͥrēde orit̓: qꝛ cū homo ex hūilitate a seip̄odeficit: ad dei gratiā ꝓpiꝰ accedit. Tertio hūilitatꝭ huiꝰ affectꝰ ex dei amore sumi exordiū: et ꝯtinuū in illo accipit incrementū. Quisquis em̄ deū p̨ͣfecte diligit: nihil aliud p̨ͣ eiꝰ honorē in oībus querit: nec se in aliquo nouit extollere: sed ꝓpter deū oībꝰ desiderat subiacere. Qu⬠to iste ꝑ opprobria et iniurias deprimit̉: tanto gaudēs ampliꝰ in do mino letat̉ Gaudet se esse miserū: qͣtenꝰ in se dn̄m p̄dicet gloriosuꝫ Qui dn̄m suū veraciter diligit: nihil aliud p̨ͣeiꝰ gloriam querit. ¶ Patet ex his q̄ diximꝰ qꝛ p̨ͣfecta charitas q̄ ascēdentibꝰ ꝑ gradus hūilitatꝭ ꝓmittit̉: in hoc septimo exhibet̉. Alij em̄qͥnqꝫ gra¬ diꝰ in regula sequētes ad ꝑfectionē interiorē hoīs in septīo existentis nihil adijciūt: sed exteriorē potiꝰ ne interiorē dissipet ꝯponūt. De niqꝫ ex septīo gradu nouos quosdā ascēsus hūilitatꝭ possemꝰ erigere et in eis oēs gradꝰ ceteros altiꝰ eleuare. Timor em̄ filialis feruētior in eo residet: qui latitudinem alioꝝ amplius ꝑficere potest. ¶ Cognitis iam vsqꝫ ad gradū charitatꝭ ascēsionibꝰ cordꝭ: cogitet cenobita quo studio: quo conatu: qua ꝑseuerātia in his exercere debear: vt ad gradū hūic amorꝭ septimū ꝑtingat. Qui vero in bis gradibꝰ hūilitatꝭ non sꝑ conat̉ ꝓficere: nouerit se in regulam peccati incu¬ nancium dānica tes mātrice ritulorum Q Abo da gittinatis monasterii In hac litaniam nativitate septuagesimo sexto bibendum diocesis Stulticia nec naculum monasterii lia dicte minuenda strigum abbas Egidius abbatissa Scotorum Dainis

[unclear] For indeed, since the root of their heart is wholly unknown to him, he cannot know how divine election was ordained concerning him from eternity. Who would believe that the thief crucified with the Lord was chosen from eternity, if he judged him according to his works? Divine election anticipates what is good; for where sin is seen to have abounded, often, by the will of divine election, greater grace is found. For divine love regards and embraces its chosen ones from eternity, and beholds them as chosen not according to the misery in which they now are, but according to their future glory. Therefore let the cenobite beware of disparaging others; let him beware of judging others, if he desires to escape eternal death. For who are you, to judge another’s servant? He stands to be judged by his own master alone.

But the disposition of this seventh degree, because of that clause “from the inmost affection of the heart,” possesses a threefold root of its origin: namely truth, hope, and charity. For indeed, when the faithful cenobite sees that he does not have his being from himself, he truly considers himself as nothing from himself; and consequently, in the same respect, he regards his works as nothing from himself, since he himself is nothing, for he knows that nothing comes to be from nothing. Therefore the monk rejoices with the truth, because in this respect he and his works are accounted as nothing, since he fears to incur the vice of falsehood if he believed himself to be something great. And therefore, withdrawing from himself, he fails, and places his being, life, and power in God alone. Secondly, this disposition arises from hope of receiving and seeking greater grace, because when a man through humility fails from himself, he approaches nearer to the grace of God. Thirdly, this disposition of humility takes its beginning from the love of God and receives continual increase in it. For whoever perfectly loves God seeks nothing in all things except his honor, nor knows how to exalt himself in anything, but desires for God’s sake to be subject to all. The more he is cast down through reproaches and injuries, the more, rejoicing, he is glad in the Lord. He rejoices that he is miserable, in order that he may proclaim the Lord glorious in himself. He who truly loves his Lord seeks nothing other than his glory.

It is clear from what we have said that the perfect charity promised to those ascending through the degrees of humility is displayed in this seventh degree. For the other five degrees that follow in the Rule add nothing to the inward perfection of the man who is in the seventh degree, but rather order the outward man, lest he dissipate the inward. Finally, from the seventh degree we could erect certain new ascents of humility, and in them raise all the other degrees higher. For a more fervent filial fear resides in him who can more fully perfect the breadth of the others.

Now that the ascents of the heart up to the degree of charity have been known, let the cenobite consider with what zeal, what effort, what perseverance he ought to exercise himself in these things, so that he may reach this seventh degree of love. But he who does not always strive to make progress in these degrees of humility should know that he [unclear] in the rule of sin [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] of titles Q [unclear] monastery In this litany nativity seventy-sixth drinking diocese Folly nor [unclear] monastery [unclear] of the said [unclear] to be diminished [unclear] abbot Egidius abbess of the Scots Dainis

peccare: et nisi conatū sctm̄ penitēdo receperit:dānatōis sententiā incurrit.Sic em̄ regula d̓t.Quod si aliqn̄ aliter fecerit: sciat se dā nandū ab eo quē irridet.Nā si minꝰ in religione ꝓficiēs qͥsqꝫ reus diuīo iudicio credit̉:conatū ꝓficiēdi deserēs qͥd aliud ꝙ sentētiam dānatōis suscipere meret̉? Ubi em̄ demīori ꝓfectu etiā inter conā tes ꝓficere rō ẜm regulā ponit̉: oēm conatū ꝓficiē di ꝯtēnētes mo nachi sine dubio ꝑ sententiā iudic̉ dānant̉. Si ergo dānatōis pe riculū nō vis incurrere:stude conatū ꝓficienti sub regula iugiter QUoniā alios qͥnqꝫ gradꝰ hūilitatis ad custodia (custodire. interior hoīs ꝑtinere diximꝰ:etiā illos breui iter exponamꝰ. Monachꝰ em̄ qͥ mores suos exteriores ꝯponere ẜm regulā negli git:nō diu ꝯpositꝰ in interioribꝰ stabit. Naz sicut corpus vestimē tis nudatū corrūpit̉: ita hūilitas sine moribꝰ euacuat̉. ¶Octauus igiti gradꝰ hūilitatis ita in regula ponit̉: si nihil agar monachꝰ nisi qd cōis cenobij regula.vel maioꝝ exēpla cohortāt̉. In hoc gradu singularitas exterior ꝯuersatōis ꝯtra regulā mo nachis interdict̉:sed interior singularitas maior charitatꝭ et hūi litati nulli ꝓhibet. Nemo ergo adinuētōes suas sctē regule prefe rat:nemo suas ꝯsuetudīes exēplis maioꝝ anteponat:qm̄ stare in septīo gradu nō sufficit:qui regulam cōitatis non custodit. ¶Nonꝰ gradꝰ hūilitatꝭ ex regula sequit̉:ꝑ quē loqͣcitas nimia ꝓhibet.Decet em̄ monachū seruare siletiū:maxīe dū residet in me dio senioꝝ.Em̄uero qͥ nō interrogatꝰ loqͥt̉: ꝓ fatuo merito habet ¶Decimꝰ gradꝰ humilitatis faciliitatē risus et leuitatē ꝓhibet:qm̄ stultꝰ et alienꝰ a dei timore ꝯuincit̉:qͥsquis in risu delectat̉. ¶Undecimus gradus humilitatis modestiam et maturitatē mo nacho precipit:vt cum oportunitas et licentia loquendi concedit̉:cum humili grauitate sine risu et stomacho loquatur.Sit sermo monachi rarus.breuis et rationabilis:quia non decet eum inuti lia dicere:qui altissimo vult placere. ¶Duodecimus gradus humilitati docet monachū exteriorē hominē in visu et apparatu ex humili corde cōponere:et ꝙͣ deuotus sit interiꝰ etiā exterior ꝯuersato demōstrare. Et ꝙͣuis gradꝰ iste īn ordīe oīm fit vltimꝰ:tñ in executōe ꝓficere incipientiū est pͥmꝰ.Et ideo Bernardus hos duodecim gradus humilitatꝭ describēs ab isto incipit:et ad pͥmū ascendēdo (vt ita dixerim) per ordinē de scendit.Nemo enim interius facile ad compunctionem cordis et dei timorem proficit: qui mores exterius non componit.

to sin; and unless by repentance he recovers the holy effort, he incurs a sentence of damnation. For thus the Rule says: “But if at any time he has acted otherwise, let him know that he is to be condemned by the one whom he mocks.” For if anyone making less progress in religion is believed to be guilty before the divine judgment, what else does one who abandons the effort of making progress deserve than to receive a sentence of damnation? For where, even among those striving to make progress, an account is laid down according to the Rule concerning lesser progress, monks who despise every effort to make progress are without doubt condemned by the sentence of the judge. If therefore you do not wish to incur the danger of damnation, strive continually under the Rule to preserve the effort of one making progress.

Since we have said that the other five degrees of humility pertain to guarding the inner man, we shall also briefly set them forth.

For the monk who neglects to order his outward conduct according to the Rule will not long remain ordered in inward things. For just as a body stripped of clothing is corrupted, so humility without good conduct is emptied of force.

The eighth degree of humility, then, is set down thus in the Rule: if a monk does nothing except what the common rule of the monastery, or the examples of the elders, encourage. In this degree singularity of outward conduct contrary to the Rule is forbidden to monks; but inward singularity of greater charity and humility is forbidden to no one. Therefore let no one prefer his own inventions to the holy Rule, let no one place his own customs before the examples of the elders, because it is not enough to stand in the seventh degree if one does not keep the rule of the community.

The ninth degree of humility follows from the Rule, by which excessive talkativeness is forbidden. For it befits a monk to preserve silence, especially when he is sitting in the midst of his seniors. Indeed, one who speaks without being asked is rightly considered a fool.

The tenth degree of humility forbids readiness to laugh and levity, because whoever takes pleasure in laughter is shown to be foolish and alien to the fear of God.

The eleventh degree of humility enjoins modesty and maturity upon the monk, so that when an opportunity and permission to speak is granted, he should speak with humble gravity, without laughter and without irritation. Let the monk’s speech be rare, brief, and reasonable, because it does not befit him to say useless things who wishes to please the Most High.

The twelfth degree of humility teaches the monk to order the outward man in appearance and bearing from a humble heart, and to show by his outward conduct that he is inwardly devout. And although this degree is last in the order of all of them, nevertheless in the practice of beginners who are making progress it is first. And therefore Bernard, when describing these twelve degrees of humility, begins from this one and, ascending to the first, descends, so to speak, in order. For no one easily makes inward progress toward compunction of heart and the fear of God who does not order his conduct outwardly.

De potentiaꝝ aptatione deuota pro terti regionis ingressu. Articulus .vj. QUm ex gradib⁹ hūilitatis maxīe interioris hoīs potētie aīe purgat fundamētaliter et refor- mate fuerint: iā necessariū valde in mōachis d̓r: vt ꝓ in ꝓgressu re- gionis tertie deuotiꝰ adaptent̉. Hec aūt sedulitas conādi ad altio ra cenobite sicut diximꝰ necessaria est. qm̄ vbi conatꝰ ꝓficiēdi de- ponit̉: acqͥsita virtꝰ oīno dissipat̉. Nemo stare in hac regiōe scd̓a ꝑmittit̉. sed oēs ad tertiā per conatū ꝯtinuū ascendere īubēt̉. Em̄- vero hic motꝰ ꝯtinuos ignauos qͦsqꝫ et tepidos in pͥmā regionem carnis ꝓijcit̉: hūiles et feruētes desiderio sꝑad tertiā sine violētia dulciter impellit. Quisquis ergo potētiⱥꝝ suarū reformationē ob- tinere a dn̄o per humilitatē meruit. tertie regioni spūs iam ꝓximꝰ existit. qͥ vt ea ingredi potēter valeat: necesse est qͣtenꝰ potētias aīe sue diligētissime aptādo singulis opatōib⁹ ꝯponat Intellectꝰ aūt tunc recte ꝓ ingressu regiōis tertie aptatꝰ d̓r: qn̄ ad cognoscendā summā veritatē iuxta suaꝫ capacitatē illuminat̉. Ad idē memoria ꝯponit̉: qn̄ ad tenendā fouēdāqꝫ summā veritatē plene absorb̓t̉. Uolūtas aūt si ad amandū summū qd̓ est deus afficit̉: ꝓ in- Ut aūt cenobita potētiⱥꝝ intelle- ctualiū purificationē ꝯsequi valeat: necesse est vt moriens mundo ab omni tumultu interiori et exteriori mēs pacificata reqͥescat: qͣte nus intra sinū diuini amoris sepulta permaneat: et nunꝙͣ ab inter ne vnionis dulcedīe recedat. Ad hāc requiē mētis qͣttuoꝛ gradi- bus ꝑtingit̉: qui in bona voluntate quattuoꝛ modis radicant̉ ¶ Primꝰ grad⁹ bone volūtatis virtutū ponit exordia: qͥ d̓r volū tas recta. Aīa em̄ que legi dei ꝯsentiēs deo per rectā voluntatem subijcit̉: etiā si adhuc videat̉ infirma ad virtutis tramitē ordinat̉. Nā carne repugnāte virtus perficit̉: et ꝙͣ recta sit volūtas ex vio lētiⱥ spūs ꝓbat̉. Sepe tn̄ volūtas recta et bona d̓r: etiā que minꝰ valida inuenit̉. Bonū quod diligit nō sꝑ pōt perficere: malū quod odit ꝑ infirmitatē se dolet perpetrasse. Infime regioni nimis ꝑin- firmitatē carnis est ꝓxima: sed ex rectitudīe intentōis et conatꝰ ꝓ ficiēdi ad libertatē spūs iugiter accensa. Corpus em̄ qd̓ corrūpit̉ aggrauat animā. et terrena inhabitatio sensum deprimit multa co gitantē. O quis pugnā hāc inter spiritū et carnē posset describere vbi spūs ip̄e carnē sibi per voluntatē rectam subiugare desiderat <Gap reason="dam

On the devout fitting of the powers for entry into the third region. Article six.

When, by the degrees of humility, the powers of the soul, especially of the interior man, have been fundamentally purified and reformed, it is now said to be very necessary in monks that they be adapted more devoutly for progress into the third region. But this diligence in striving toward higher things is necessary for the cenobite, as we have said, because where the effort to make progress is laid aside, the virtue already acquired is wholly dissipated. No one is permitted to stand still in this second region, but all are commanded to ascend to the third through continual effort. Indeed, this continual motion casts down into the first region of the flesh all the slothful and lukewarm, but sweetly, without violence, impels the humble and fervent in desire always toward the third.

Whoever, therefore, has merited from the Lord through humility to obtain the reformation of his powers is now very near to the third region of the spirit. In order that he may be able to enter it powerfully, it is necessary that, by most diligently fitting the powers of his soul, he compose them for their several operations. The intellect, however, is then said to be rightly fitted for entry into the third region when it is illumined to know the highest truth according to its capacity. The memory is composed for the same when it is fully absorbed in holding and cherishing the highest truth. But if the will is disposed to love the highest thing, which is God, for the entry [unclear]

But in order that the cenobite may be able to attain the purification of the intellectual powers, it is necessary that, dying to the world, with the mind pacified from every interior and exterior tumult, he rest, so that he may remain buried within the bosom of divine love and never withdraw from the sweetness of inward union. The mind comes to this rest by four degrees, which are rooted in a good will in four ways.

The first degree of good will lays the beginnings of the virtues; it is called an upright will. For the soul which, consenting to the law of God, subjects itself to God through an upright will, even if it still seems weak, is ordered to the path of virtue. For virtue is perfected when the flesh resists, and that the will is upright is proved by the violence done to the spirit. Yet often a will is called upright and good even when it is found to be less strong. The good that it loves it cannot always accomplish; the evil that it hates, it grieves that through weakness it has committed. Through the weakness of the flesh it is very close to the lowest region, but from the uprightness of its intention and its effort to make progress it is continually kindled toward the freedom of the spirit. For the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul, and the earthly habitation depresses the sense that thinks on many things. O who could describe this battle between spirit and flesh, where the spirit itself desires to subjugate the flesh to itself through an upright will

et caro infirma semper per desideria contraria spiritui repugnat. ¶ Secundus gradus est volūtas in rectitudine valida: vt et ma- lũ qđ odit ꝯtra impetũ carnis fortiter fugiat: et bonũ quod diligit licet cũ labore agendo comprehendat. ¶ Tertius gradꝰ est volūtas deuota: qua mēs dilatato corde viā mādatorꝵ dei āplectit̉. et in eis sicut in oībꝰ diuitijs delectat̉. Em̄- uero volūtas nō ꝑmanet valida: si in mādatis dei nō fuerit deuota ¶ Quartus gradꝰ est volūta plena: qͣtenꝰ vires suas oīno nō di uidat: se totā ꝑ abnegationē oīm in deū suū iugiter extēdat. Ad hunc gradū tria st̓ necessaria: vt bona volūtas in nobis efficiat̉. plena Primū est plenaria fuij p̄p̄iꝰ abnegatio: qm̄ voluntas adhuc esse infirma ꝯuincit̉ q̄ per abnegationē sui oīmodā nō mortificat̉. Scđm quod ad plenā voluntatē bonā reqͥrit̉: perfecta resignatō perhibet̉: quā si qͥs apprehẽdere desiderat: terriū humilitatˢ gra- dū feruide ascēdat. Tertiū mēbrū ad quartū bone volun- tatˢ necessariū volūtatˢ in deū totalis extēsio d̓r: per quā aīa in di- uinū amorē admiffa et dulciter ardēs in eundem quodamō trans- mutatur: et in regionem tertiam frequenter admittit̉. ¶ Deniqꝫ ista trāsmutatio in diuinū aōrē ẜm Bernardi sententiā amor. dilectio. adhesio. ꝯiunctio. charitas. siue fruitio est: ad quaꝫ nemo pōt ꝑtingere: nisi qͥ oēs affectōes suas in feruore spūs didi- cit mortificare. Spūs em̄ hoīs cor fursum hn̄tis in deū perfecta vo- lūtas d̓r. et cū deo dulcissimo federe vnit̉. In his ergo bone volun tatis gradibꝰ cenobita fidelis conatū fuū sine intermissione debet fursum dirigere: et qͣptū ꝓficiat vel deficiat sꝑ prudēti studio exami nare. Dicit em̄ sctūs Bernardus. Sicut ꝯtemnatꝰ est qͥ in volūta te vitiosa ꝑmanet. ita rep̄hensibilis est qͥ ꝓficere in alijs nō studet. Ubi em̄ ꝓficiēdi conatꝰ deponit̉: deficiendi periculū subitur. De p̄dictorũ omniū exemplari atqꝫ experimentali certitudine. Articulus .vij. Quod homo utrum amore vel dignꝰ fit nesciat. pōt tn̄ vnusqͥsqꝫ ꝯscientiā suā diligen- ter discutiēdo agnoscere: qͥd de ꝯditione status sui debeat sentire. Qualis vnusquisqꝫ intꝰ apud semetip̄m lateat: testimoniū ꝯscien- tie ꝓprie manifestat. Ut ergo cenobita statꝰ sui ꝯditionē luculēter possit discernere: tria in sua ꝯscientia ẜm Ioannem Castellensem super regulam debet obseruare: sine quibus bonus Chri- F

and the weak flesh always fights against the spirit through contrary desires.

The second degree is a will strong in uprightness: so that it may both flee bravely, against the assault of the flesh, the evil that it hates, and may attain, by doing it even with toil, the good that it loves.

The third degree is a devout will, by which the mind, with enlarged heart, embraces the way of God’s commandments and delights in them as in all riches. For indeed the will does not remain strong if it has not been devout in God’s commandments.

The fourth degree is a full will, inasmuch as it in no way divides its powers, but continually extends its whole self, through the denial of all things, toward its God. For this degree three things are necessary, so that good will may be made full in us. The first is complete denial of one’s own self, because the will is proved still to be weak if it is not mortified through every kind of self-denial. The second thing required for full good will is called perfect resignation; if anyone desires to grasp it, let him fervently ascend the third degree of humility. The third member necessary for the fourth degree of good will is called the total extension of the will into God; through this the soul, admitted into divine love and sweetly burning, is in a certain way transformed into the same, and is frequently admitted into the third region.

Finally, according to Bernard’s judgment, that transformation into divine love is love, affection, adherence, union, charity, or fruition; no one can reach it unless he has learned to mortify all his affections in the fervor of the spirit. For the spirit of a man who has his heart raised upward into God is called perfect will, and is united with God by a most sweet bond. In these degrees of good will, therefore, the faithful cenobite ought without interruption to direct his effort upward, and always to examine with prudent care how much he is advancing or falling back. For Saint Bernard says: Just as he who remains in a vicious will is contemptible, so he who does not strive to advance in the others is blameworthy. For where the effort to advance is laid aside, the danger of falling back is incurred.

On the exemplary and experiential certainty of all the foregoing.

Article VII.

Although a man does not know whether he is worthy of love or [hatred?], nevertheless each person can, by diligently examining his conscience, recognize what he ought to think about the condition of his state. The testimony of his own conscience reveals what sort each person is inwardly, hidden within himself. Therefore, so that the cenobite may clearly discern the condition of his state, he ought, according to John Castellensis on the Rule, to observe three things in his conscience, without which a good Chris-

stianus efficitur: nemo bonus homo aut monachus iudicatur. ¶ Primū igit̉ qd̓ ad bonū hoīem requirit̉ .est bone ꝯsciētie testio- niū: vt nullū videlicet in ꝯscientia mortale lateat pctm̄. Mens em̄ que reatu pctī mortalis polluit̉:qd̓ malꝰ sit ꝯsciētie statꝰ testificat̉. Oportet ergo vt se monachꝰ quisqꝫ diligenter examinet et de cul pis suis cōmissis ẜm ecclesie ordīationē sedulo expurgeret. Qui ꝟo ꝯscientiā suā examinādo mundā a peccato mortali inuenerit hūi- les deo laudes exhibeat et sequētiū examē subiūgere nō obmittat ¶ Secundū itaqꝫ necessariū ad bonū hoīem est deū in oībꝰ opibꝰ pͥncipaliter intēdere et oīa adeiꝰ laudē et honorē ꝓ viribꝰ ordīa- re Si ꝟo multitudīe et varietate opum impediēte deū homo nō sꝑ actualiter p̄ oculis hr̄e p̄ualet: saltē habitualiter intentionē suam viuendi ẜm gratissimā dei voluntatem huic defiderio conformet. ¶ Tertiū vt in oībꝰ deo et sctē matri ecclesie p̄latisqꝫ sibi p̄positis obediat et a recte ac illumīate rōnis tramite nō recedat qm̄ quis- qͥs hāc triplicē obedientiā despicit fidē negauit. Necessariū ē igit̉ parē his tribꝰ ordīe recto exhiberi obedientiā ẜm institutū rōnis vt vita mōachi sine tīore in actionibꝰ suis ꝑmaneat irrephēsibilis ¶ Hec tria cū hūili synceritate possessa bonū hoīem efficiūt et sta- tu ꝯsciētie bn̄ sperantis in dn̄o ostēdūt. Homo aūt cui vnū istoruʒ defuerit ꝑfecte bonꝰ nō est: etiā si bonꝰ esse videat̉. Si ꝟo penitēs de pctīs suis hec tria deinceps adimplere ꝓposuerit iam bonus et deo gratꝰ efficit̉ qͣtūcūqꝫ malus ante habeat̉. Porro vt ex bono hoīe bonꝰ religiosus siue spūalis nascat̉ alia tria ẜm p̄dictū Ca- ¶ Primū qd̓ ad bonū religiosum faciēdū re (stellēsem reqͥrunt. qͥrit̉ .est vt puritas cordˢ ab omni emaculatōe seu incitatōe carnis ꝑ disciplīe studiū expurget̉. Hec aūt puritas nunꝙ meliꝰ acqͥrit: quā si mundꝰ cum omnibus rebus contennat̉. ¶ Secundū ꝑ quod bonꝰ homo bonꝰ religiosus efficit: libertas in deo spūalis nūcupat̉. Hec rerū oīm phantasmatibꝰ exclusis se in oībꝰ exercitijs expeditā sursum in deū pōt erigere et in gratia- ru̓actōe cū deuotˢ or̄onibꝰ sine impedimēto iugiter eleuare. ¶ Tertio mō bonꝰ homo spūalis bonꝰ efficit qn̄ ꝑ amor deside- riū spūs cū deo certˢ gradibꝰ vnit̉. Duo ista vltīa cenobitā nostrū spūalem faciunt et ad ciues regionis tertie sepiꝰ introducūt. Qui cūqꝫ ergo de ꝯsciētie sue testimonio bn̄ cupit ꝯfidere: se in p̄dictis humiliter studeat exercere quia nunꝙ prudenter de securitate p̄- sumit̉ cum periculū non vitat̉ Et qͥd tam periculosum qͣ semper

is made a Christian: no one is judged a good man or monk.

First, therefore, what is required for a good man is the testimony of a good conscience: namely, that no mortal sin lies hidden in the conscience. For a mind that is polluted by the guilt of mortal sin testifies that the state of the conscience is evil. Therefore each monk must examine himself diligently and carefully cleanse himself of the faults he has committed, according to the ordinance of the Church. But whoever, on examining his conscience, finds it clean from mortal sin should offer humble praises to God and should not omit to add the examination of the following matters.

The second thing necessary for a good man is to aim chiefly at God in all works and, as far as he can, to order all things to his praise and honor. But if, because the multitude and variety of works impede him, a man cannot always actually keep God before his eyes, at least habitually let him conform his intention of living according to the most pleasing will of God to this desire.

The third is that in all things he obey God and holy mother Church and the prelates set over him, and not withdraw from the path of right and enlightened reason; for whoever despises this threefold obedience has denied the faith. It is therefore necessary that obedience be shown equally to these three in right order, according to the ordinance of reason, so that the life of the monk may remain blameless in its actions, without fear.

These three things, possessed with humble sincerity, make a good man and show the state of a conscience hoping well in the Lord. But the man to whom one of these is lacking is not perfectly good, even if he seems to be good. But if, repentant of his sins, he has resolved henceforth to fulfill these three things, he is now made good and pleasing to God, however evil he may have been considered before. Furthermore, in order that from a good man a good religious, or spiritual man, may be born, according to the aforesaid [unclear], three other things are required.

The first thing required for making a good religious is that purity of heart be cleansed, through zeal for discipline, from every defilement or incitement of the flesh. This purity is never better acquired than if the world, with all its things, is despised.

The second thing by which a good man is made a good religious is called spiritual freedom in God. This, once the images of all things have been excluded, can raise itself upward to God, unencumbered in all exercises, and continually lift itself up without impediment in thanksgiving with devout prayers.

In the third way a good man is made spiritually good when, through love, the desire of the spirit is united with God by fixed degrees. These last two things make our cenobite spiritual and often introduce him to the citizens of the third region. Therefore whoever desires to trust rightly in the testimony of his conscience should humbly strive to exercise himself in the aforesaid things, because security is never prudently presumed when danger is not avoided. And what is so dangerous as always

in negligentijs et peccatꝭ viuere: et cōmissos errores nolle emenda re? Iustoꝝ confidentia ex testimonio bone consciētie orta sꝑ est op tima: et deo in humili seruitute iugiter subiecta. Sed impij et pec¬ catores seuis actionibꝰ perturbati contra deū se erigunt: et de ꝯsci entie testimonio non ꝯfidunt sed inaniter potius presumunt. Sequuntur septē radices diuin̄ti¬ moris: que in primo gradu hūilitatis fundamentaliter ponuntur. Ulī hec scd̓a regio cenobitā p̄ gradus humilitatꝭ extimore dei p̄cedētes p̄ ordinē pͥncipaliter instituat: necessariū est illi radices ip̄ius timorꝭ luculēter agnoscere: si velit ad amorē dei ascē dēdo p̄uenire. Ult ergo domū hac spūalem ad perfectū possimꝰ con¬ struere: radices ip̄as p̄ ordinē debemus in fundamento collocare. Eos aut in pͥmo gradu humilitatꝭ ideo nō digessimꝰ: ne ordinē di cēdoꝝ nimia plixitate ꝯfunderemꝰ. Sūt ergo timoris dei septem radices per quas cenobita ad compunctionem inducitur: et in ve ra humilitate proficiendo fortius radicatur. PRima radix timoris et amoriꝺei est intenta meditatio incō prehensibilis diuine maiestatis: quem tanto minus comphē¬ dit: q̇to ab homine curiosius inuestigat̉. Dicit em̄ ppbeta. Tere tu es deus absconditꝰ. Hec meditatio diuīe perfectōis admiratio nēgnāt: admiratio reuerentiā causat: ex reuerētia timor maiesta¬ tis orit̉: et extimore cultꝰ pcreat̉: Meditatio d̓o summe bonitatꝭ in septe ꝯditōes ẜm possitū nostrū diuidit̉: q̄ septem diebꝰ heb¬ domade vel etiā septe horis canonicꝭ nō incongrue coaptant̉. Et q̈uis summa illa et prefectissima bonitatꝭ nobꝭ ad meditatōis mate riā abundāter sufficiat: qꝛ tn̄ paucoꝝ est ad inuisibilia sine visibi¬ libꝰ posse ꝯscēdere: volumꝰ p cognita mētes infirmoꝝ ad incogni ta eleuare. Dicit em̄ sctūs apostolus. Inuisibilia dei ad creatura mundi per ea que facta sunt intellecta cōspiciunt̉: sempiterna qͦqꝫ eius virtus et diuinitas. ita vt sint inexcusabiles. ¶ Primo igit̉ miria virtutꝭ dei potētia laudabilꝭ est in principali opere creatōis: qͥppe qͥ oīa ex nihilo p̄ducere potuit: et tā magna tā solida. tā varia et nobilia sola volūtate creauit. Ex hac ꝯsideratiōe admiratio diuīe virtutꝭ orit̉: p quā hō ad timorē dei puocat̉. Secūdo p̄uida dei sapiētia laudabilis ē: qm̄ vniuersa sciēs or¬ F ij

to live in negligences and sins, and to be unwilling to amend the errors committed? The confidence of the righteous, arising from the testimony of a good conscience, is the best hope, and is continually subject to God in humble service. But the impious and sinners, disturbed by their own actions, raise themselves up against God; they do not trust in the testimony of conscience, but rather presume vainly.

There follow the seven roots of divine fear, which are laid as foundations in the first degree of humility.

Since this second region chiefly instructs the cenobite, in order, through the degrees of humility proceeding from the fear of God, it is necessary for him to recognize clearly the roots of that fear, if he wishes by ascending to arrive at the love of God. Therefore, so that we may be able to construct this spiritual house to perfection, we must place those roots in order in the foundation. We have not set them out in the first degree of humility for this reason: lest we confuse the order of the things to be said by excessive length. There are, then, seven roots of the fear of God, by which the cenobite is led to compunction and, advancing in true humility, is more strongly rooted.

The first root of the fear and love of God is intent meditation on the incomprehensible divine majesty: God is comprehended the less, the more curiously he is investigated by man. For the prophet says: Truly you are a hidden God. This meditation begets wonder at divine perfection; wonder causes reverence; from reverence arises fear of majesty; and from fear worship is produced. Meditation upon the supreme goodness is divided, according to our capacity, into seven considerations, which are not unsuitably adapted to the seven days of the week, or even to the seven canonical hours. And although that highest and most perfect goodness is abundantly sufficient for us as material for meditation, yet because it belongs to few to be able to ascend to invisible things without visible things, we wish through known things to raise the minds of the weak to things unknown. For the holy apostle says: The invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, are perceived, being understood through the things that have been made; his everlasting power also and divinity, so that they are without excuse.

First, therefore, the wondrous power of God's might is worthy of praise in the principal work of creation, since he was able to bring forth all things from nothing, and by his will alone created things so great, so solid, so varied, and noble. From this consideration wonder at divine might arises, through which a person is summoned to the fear of God.

Secondly, the provident wisdom of God is worthy of praise, because, knowing all things,

nat: et oīa q̄ creauit per suā ꝓuidentiā gubernat. Oīa nouit. om̄ia intelligit .suo ꝯsilio oīa dispōit. oīa suo imꝑio ꝯcludit. Nā vt dixit qͥdā amator sapiētie mūdi. deꝰ spera est cuiꝰ centrū vbiqꝫ est: et cir cūferētia nusqͣꝫ. Intra oīa est nec includit̉: extra oīa est et nō exclu dit̉: infra oīa est nec opprimit̉: supra oīa est et non portat̉. Ip̄e oīa includit qͥ vbiqꝫ totꝰ cū sit nullo in loco ꝯcludit̉: magnꝰ et immēsꝰ nulla quātitate terminat̉. Ipe oīa sicut vult ordinat: in se stabilis sꝑ et immobilis reꝝ vicissitudīes mutat: bonis eterna premia sine passione animi misericorditer parat. iniustos sine ꝑturbatōe iratꝰ dānat Magnꝰ sine magnitudīe. immēsus sine quātitate: terminū rebus posuit: gubernans mundum omnia disponit. ¶ Tertio misericors dei clemētia in nr̄a redēptōe laudabilis ē: qr quē hoīem ad imaginē suā ꝯdidit: tam misere lapsum in foueā dā natōis tam misericorditer restaurauit O qͥd retribuā summe et in- cōprehēsibili maiestati ꝟmiculꝰ ego īmo nihil factori meo cōpara tus: qͥ me cū non essem sua virtute ꝯdidit. cū perissem ꝓ me factus homo moriēs in cruce me redemit. Quid tibi rependam mediator dei et hoīm Iesu mūdi saluator: qͥ cū sis deꝰ excelsus et inestiabilis homo factꝰ pro me vilissimo tam vilia et indigna subire voluisti? Ecce cor meū tibi loquit̉: tibi oīa viscera mea inclinant̉. qm̄ vox nulla pōt exprimere: q̄ de passione tua innocētissima fidelibꝰ tuis intus in corde das sentire. ¶ Quarto in oꝑe iustificatōis nr̄e benigna dei patiētia laudabilis est: qm̄ pctōres nō solū misericorditer tolerat .sed etiā iustificādos ad penitentiā ꝓmissis eternis gaudijs vocat. Ouis hāc indulgen- tissimi patris clementiā laudare sufficeret: qͥ reuertētes ad se pctō res tam misericorditer iustificar: gratiā ꝓmerēdi post lapsum do- nat: occasiōes bn̄ viuēdi multiplices ordīat. sacramēta sua quasi quedā vasa gratie penitētibꝰ submīstrat. Deniqꝫ ad ꝯpunctionē eruditōeꝫ. ꝯsolationē. et gratiarū actionē spiritū sanctū suis infun dit fidelibꝰ: amicos et filios faciēs de inimicꝭ. Nō aduertit qͣlis pec cator antea fuerit: solū vt deinceps sibi fidelis permaneat querit. Magna diuine miseratōis clemētia: que penitētes tam misericor- diter ad veniā suscipit: qͥbꝰ etiā post culpā magna p̄mia ꝓmittit. ¶ Quinto ꝓfunda dei iusticīa in dānatōe reproboꝝ laudabilis ē: qꝛ nullū malū impunitū trāsire patit̉: pͥuās pctōreꝫ bono qd̓ amit tere peccādo stultꝰ nō veret̉. Deniqꝫ vt nr̄o more loquamur sam- ma dei munditia in hoc laudabilis ostēdit̉: que omne peccatū et vi n7 103 bar onc ficu legi Ro deo am lau deꝰ uff ra. om ex cri tēt xō mīs pere do. nis in an

[unclear]; and all things that he has created he governs by his providence. He knows all things, understands all things, disposes all things by his counsel, encloses all things by his command. For, as a certain lover of the wisdom of the world said: God is a sphere whose center is everywhere and whose circumference is nowhere. He is within all things and is not enclosed; he is outside all things and is not excluded; he is beneath all things and is not oppressed; he is above all things and is not borne up. He himself contains all things, who, though wholly everywhere, is enclosed in no place; great and immeasurable, he is bounded by no quantity. He orders all things as he wills; stable in himself always and immovable, he changes the vicissitudes of things; for the good he mercifully prepares eternal rewards without passion of mind; angry without disturbance, he condemns the unjust. Great without magnitude, immeasurable without quantity, he has set a limit to things; governing the world, he disposes all things.

Third, the merciful kindness of God is praiseworthy in our redemption, because the man whom he created in his own image, fallen so miserably into the pit of damnation, he restored so mercifully. O what shall I, a little worm, indeed nothing in comparison with my maker, render to the supreme and incomprehensible majesty, who, when I did not exist, created me by his own power; when I had perished, became man for my sake and, dying on the cross, redeemed me? What shall I repay you, mediator of God and men, Jesus, savior of the world, who, though you are God most high and inestimable, became man for me, most vile, and willed to undergo things so vile and unworthy? Behold, my heart speaks to you; all my inward parts incline toward you, since no voice can express what you give your faithful to feel within, in the heart, concerning your most innocent passion.

Fourth, in the work of our justification the kindly patience of God is praiseworthy, because he not only mercifully tolerates sinners but also calls them, to be justified, to repentance with promises of eternal joys. Who could suffice to praise this kindness of the most indulgent Father, who so mercifully justifies sinners returning to him, grants after a fall the grace of meriting, orders manifold opportunities for living well, and supplies his sacraments to the penitent as certain vessels of grace? Finally, for compunction, instruction, consolation, and thanksgiving, he pours the Holy Spirit into his faithful, making friends and sons out of enemies. He does not consider what sort of sinner a person previously was; he seeks only that henceforth he remain faithful to him. Great is the kindness of divine compassion, which so mercifully receives the penitent to pardon, and even promises them great rewards after guilt.

Fifth, the profound justice of God is praiseworthy in the damnation of the reprobate, because he allows no evil to pass unpunished, depriving the sinner of the good which the fool is not afraid to lose by sinning. Finally, to speak in our manner, the supreme purity of God is shown praiseworthy in this: that every sin and

tiū tanꝙ̃ cadauer putridū abomīat̉. Sapiētia quoqꝫ eiꝰ in dāna¬ tione impioꝝ laudabilem esse agnouimꝰ: qͣ bona dei malis eliciens sibi eos seruire ꝯpellit in pena: qͥ ꝯtra iusticiā peccātes subesse no¬ ¶ Sexto larga dei munificētia laudabilis est in (lebant in culpa btōꝝ glorificatiōe: qm̄ ꝓ merito paruo electos suos tā ineffabili mercede remūerat: tanꝙ̃ immortalia cū āgelis sctīs mūera donat. ¶ Septīo incōprehēsibilis dei excellētia in se ip̄a laudabilis est: q̄ odia ẜm ꝓuidentiā suā ordīat et in se qͥetissima sꝑ sine motu vel tꝑe immobilis ꝑseuerat. Ihuiꝰ ꝯsideratōis septime speculatio ad sab¬ batū eterne felicitatꝭ ꝑtinet: in quo iam non est laboriose ꝯuersati¬ onis oꝑatio: sed felix eterne māsionis et qͥetis beatitudo. Em̄ uero sicut deꝰ creator oīm die septīo omne opus suu̇ ꝑfecisse ac qͥeiuisse legit̉: sic nō opus sed qͥes eterna in celesti sabbato iusti imponet̉. Nos ergo si ꝑuenire ad celestes illas māsiones feliciter cupimꝰ: in deo solo qͥescamꝰ: in quo rōnalis creatura qͥescēdo ꝑficiẜ: ꝑfecta ꝑ amoris adhesione cū dn̄o ineffabili vnione et gaudio letat̉. Iā ad laudandū deū nihil deinceps extra deū pura querat deuostio: qm̄ deꝰ ip̄se oīpotēs ꝑfectꝰ ac sapiētissimꝰ ꝓ materia sue lauds oībus sufficit: oēmqꝫ laudem infinitꝭ ꝑfectōibꝰ excedit. Dicit em̄ scriptu¬ ra. Laudate dn̄m ꝙͣtū potestatꝭ suꝑualebit adhuc. Maior em̄ est omni laude: et ideo potiꝰ in se et ꝓpter se ꝙ̃ ex creaturis a nobꝭ hu¬ ¶ Ex p̄dictꝭ ꝯsideratōibꝰ de deo multiplex (millime est laudādꝰ. et varius deuostōis affectꝰ orit̉: per quē etiam or̄onis dignior effe¬ ctus ẜm affectionis desideriū gn̄at̉. Cū em̄ de maiestate dei vel po¬ tētia meditatio cordꝭ assumit̉: admiratīo reuerēda ꝓcreat̉. Cum ꝟo de inenarrabili sapiētia eiꝰ meditari incipimꝰ: de stulta imꝑfe¬ ctōe nr̄a ꝯfusi nos ip̄os accusamꝰ. Sic ꝯsequēter ex ꝯsideratione misericordie dei spes venie suscipit̉: de patiētia eiꝰ amor cordis ge¬ nerat̉: ex iusticia nascit̉ hūiliatio: ex meditatōe munificētie gratitu¬ do. Quēadmodū em̄ ẜm qualitatē lignoꝝ ignis accēsus in magni¬ tudine proficit: ita ẜm varias de deo meditationes ardor deuosio¬ nis in orationibus deum amantibus exurgit. De meditatiōie opis nr̄e regatiōis Radix .ij. Ecunda radix timoris et amorꝭ dei in medi¬ statione redemptionis nostre ponit̉: que in vita moribus do¬ ctrina et passione demini nostri Iesu Christi per exercitijs sedulita F iij

[unclear], he abominates as though a putrid corpse. We have also recognized that his wisdom is praiseworthy in the damnation of the impious, because, drawing God’s goods out of evils, he compels them to serve him in punishment, who, sinning against justice, were unwilling to be subject in guilt.

Sixth, the generous munificence of God is praiseworthy in the glorification of the blessed, because for a small merit he rewards his elect with so ineffable a recompense, as though he gives immortal gifts together with the holy angels.

Seventh, the incomprehensible excellence of God is praiseworthy in itself, because he orders [unclear] according to his providence and, most tranquil in himself, always remains immovable, without motion or time. The contemplation of this seventh consideration belongs to the sabbath of eternal happiness, in which there is now no work of laborious activity, but the blessedness of a happy eternal dwelling and rest. For just as God, the creator of all things, is read to have completed all his work and rested on the seventh day, so not work but eternal rest will be laid upon the righteous in the heavenly sabbath. Therefore, if we desire happily to arrive at those heavenly mansions, let us rest in God alone, in whom the rational creature is perfected by resting; having been perfected through the adherence of love, it rejoices with the Lord in ineffable union and joy. Henceforth, for praising God, let pure devotion seek nothing outside God, because God himself, almighty, perfect, and most wise, suffices for all as the material of his own praise, and exceeds all praise by his infinite perfections. For Scripture says: Praise the Lord as much as you can; he will still surpass it. For he is greater than all praise, and therefore he is to be praised by us most humbly in himself and for himself rather than from creatures.

From the aforesaid considerations concerning God, a manifold and varied affection of devotion arises; through it also a worthier effect of prayer is generated according to the desire of the affection. For when meditation of the heart is taken up concerning the majesty or power of God, reverent admiration is produced. But when we begin to meditate on his inexpressible wisdom, confounded by our foolish imperfection, we accuse ourselves. Thus consequently, from consideration of the mercy of God, hope of pardon is received; from his patience, love of the heart is generated; from justice, humiliation is born; from meditation on munificence, gratitude. For just as fire, once kindled, increases in magnitude according to the quality of the wood, so according to various meditations on God the ardor of devotion rises up in prayers among those who love God.

On meditation on the work of our redemption. Root II.

The second root of the fear and love of God is placed in meditation on our redemption, which, in the life, conduct, doctrine, and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, through exercises

tem generatur. Inter omnes meditationes hanc nobis esse vtili- orem credimus:in qua contineri salutem nostram et eterne felicita- tis summā scimus.Et nota quod passio domini quantū ad proces- sum fuit iniusta:quantū ad modū ignominiosa: quantū ad dolo- rem acerba:et quantū ad effectū fructuosa: et idēo in memória sꝑ ¶ Primo quantū ad processum fuit iniusta quia (est habenda) de virgine natus nec contraxit peccatū nec fecit:nec dolus inuen- tus est in ore eius.Mors em̄ pro peccato nobis infligit̉:sed iuste mori non potuit:qui sine omni peccato semper iustus et innocens fuit.Deniqꝫ contra legem humanā occidit̉:si mortꝭ sentētia in ho minem nec confessum nec conuictū de crimine ferat̉.De tribus cōn̄ accusatus coram Pilato saluator:quod se regem appellans tribu tum interdiceret cesari.tertio quod filiū se faceret dei.de pͥmis du obus euangeliū loquit̉.et accusatio falsa demonstrat̉. De primo em̄ constabat manifeste cōtrariū:cum regnū suū Christus diceret non esse terrenū.Falsitas quoqꝫ scd̓i Pilatū non latuit: qui dāda cesari q̄ fuerant cesaris Iesū precepilse non ignorauit.De tertio interrogatus a preside tacuit:quia Pilatus audire diuinā gene- rationē Iesu siue etiam humanam natiuitatem indignꝰ fuit.Pas sio eius etiā ꝯtra ꝯsuetudinē extitit:quia nullam dilationē tempo ris accepit.In carcerem ex ꝯsuetudine non ponit̉:nihil in eiꝰ cau sa deliberat̉:sed captus mox ad iudicem morti subijciendus tra- hit̉:flagellatꝰ:consputus:et multis affectꝰ iniurijs plagis et irrisi onibus in cruce conclauat̉.Tertio fuit legi nature contraria:et ex obstinato cordis odio procurata.Vetat em̄ natura seuire in mor- tuū:et horret nouis plagis corpus lacerare occisum.Mortuꝰ na- qꝫ in cruce redēptor noster lancea tranffigit̉:et contra legem natu re defunctus ab impijs vulneratur. ¶ Secundo passio Christi qͣrtuꝫ ad modū ignominiofa fuisse di- cit̉.propter sex causas que sequunt̉.Primo propter exile preciuꝫ quoniā sanguis incōparabilis precij pro triginta argenteis a di- scipulo vendit̉:pro quibus assellū suū vendere nemo dignaretur. Secūdo ꝓpter ignominiosum officiū:qr vulneribꝰ plenꝰ crucem sua portare semimortuis cōpellit̉:qd̓ de nullo factū latrone iuue- nit̉.Tertio ꝓpter indignitatē loci:qm̄ extra ciuitatē in loco calua rie crucifigit̉:vbi latrones et scelerati homicide pro suis demeritis puniunt̉.Quarto ꝓpter ignominiofum suppliciū:qm̄ in cruce nu dus suspēdit̉:que pena solis latronibꝰ et sceleratis hoībꝰ debetur. Eñuero sicut scriptura d̃t: morte turpissima cōdēnatꝰ mundi re¬ cēptor fuit. Quĩto ꝓpter ignominiosū ludibriū: qm̄ corā omī mul titudīe nudꝰ in cruce suspēdit̉: et tanqͣꝫ fatuus et infanꝰ ab oībus blasphemat̉. De quo psalmista d̃t. Tota die verecūdia mea ꝯtra me est. Sexto ꝓpter ignominiofum ꝯsortiu: qꝛ cū scelerati depu¬ tatꝰ in medio suspēdiť latronū. Quid nūc agis o anīa christiana? ¶ Ecce saluator tuus inter latrones medius suspenditur: et tu pͥma residere in concilio non formidas? ¶Tertio sctīssima Christi passio q̨̄tū ad dolorē acerbissima exti¬ tit: ꝓpter septē rōnes. Prīo ꝓpter carnis eiꝰ delicatā viuacitateꝫ q̨̄ in cōplexiōe naturali fuit optīa: et ideo in doleꝝ ꝑpessiōe grauiꝰ afflicta. Plus em̄ dolet caro delicata: q̨̄ naturali ꝯditione grossa. Cū ergo caro Christi subtilis et delicata fuerit: sudorē in orto san¬ guineūemisit. Scd̃o ꝓpt̓ q̨̄litatē occidētiū: qꝛ nō ab extrāeis suis Christꝰ occidiť: sed a suis ꝓprijs ꝯsanguinis et ꝓxīs sicut antea ꝑ ꝓphetā ꝯquerebat̉: Popule meꝰ qͥd feci tibi? Tolerabiliꝰ enim qͥs ab extraneis et inimicꝭ quā a suis patit̉: cui saltē amici ex sang¬ uinis vicinitate ꝯpatiunt̉. Tertio ꝓpter passionis acerbitatē: qm̄ in illis locꝭ mag̓ affligit̉: in qͥbꝰ dolor ꝓpter neruos ampliꝰ sentit̉. Eleuatꝰ naqꝫ in cruce manibꝰ et pedibꝰ ꝯfigit̉: felle et ysopo sitiēs vniuersoꝝ dn̄s potat̉. Dicit em̄ de eo psalmista. Foderūt manus meas et pedes meos: dinūerauerūt oīa offa mea. Quis dolorē san¬ ctissimi cordꝭ tui o bone Iesu mēte posset ꝯcipere: qn̄ claui durissi mi manꝰ et pedes tuos tā crudel̓r ceperūt ꝑforare? Utinā se anīa mea gratā tibi sꝑ exhibeat: vtinā recordatio sctīssime passiōis tue a meorīa mea nō recedat ẜacile or̄onū meaꝝ effectū a te potero cō seqͥ: si me ī exercitiopassiōˢ tue sine īt̓ missōe ꝯtigerit oblectari. Sē tiat vnusqͥsqꝫ qd̓ pōt: ego oībꝰ exercitijs meorīa passiōis tue p̨̄fe¬ ro: ꝑ quā me qͥcqͥd saluti ꝯgruit acceptuꝝ in or̄onibꝰ ꝯfido. Quar

[unclear] is generated. Among all meditations we believe this one to be more useful for us, in which we know our salvation and the sum of eternal happiness to be contained. And note that the Passion of the Lord, with respect to its procedure, was unjust; with respect to its manner, shameful; with respect to its pain, bitter; and with respect to its effect, fruitful; and therefore it is always to be held in memory.

First, with respect to its procedure, it was unjust, because, born of a virgin, he neither contracted sin nor committed it, nor was deceit found in his mouth. For death is inflicted on us for sin; but he could not justly die who was always righteous and innocent, without any sin. Finally, he was killed contrary to human law, if sentence of death is passed upon a man neither confessed nor convicted of a crime. The Savior was accused before Pilate on three charges: that, calling himself a king, he forbade tribute to Caesar; third, that he made himself the Son of God. The Gospel speaks of the first two, and the accusation is shown to be false. For concerning the first, the contrary was plainly established, since Christ said that his kingdom was not earthly. The falsity of the second likewise did not escape Pilate, who knew that Jesus had commanded that the things which were Caesar's should be given to Caesar. When questioned by the governor about the third, he was silent, because Pilate was unworthy to hear of Jesus' divine generation or even his human birth. His Passion also took place contrary to custom, because it received no delay of time. He is not put in prison according to custom; nothing is deliberated in his case; but, once seized, he is immediately dragged to the judge to be subjected to death; scourged, spat upon, and afflicted with many wrongs, blows, and mockeries, he is nailed to the cross. Third, it was contrary to the law of nature, and procured from obstinate hatred of heart. For nature forbids raging against the dead, and shudders at tearing with new wounds a body that has been killed. For our Redeemer, dead on the cross, is pierced with a lance, and, contrary to the law of nature, the deceased is wounded by the impious.

Second, the Passion of Christ, with respect to its manner, is said to have been shameful for the six causes that follow. First, because of the paltry price, since blood of incomparable value is sold by a disciple for thirty pieces of silver, for which no one would deign to sell his little ass. Second, because of the shameful office, for, full of wounds and half-dead, he is compelled to carry his own cross, which is found to have been done to no robber. Third, because of the indignity of the place, since he is crucified outside the city in the place of Calvary, where robbers and wicked murderers are punished for their deserts. Fourth, because of the shameful punishment, since he is hung naked on the cross, which penalty is owed only to robbers and wicked men. Indeed, as Scripture says, the Redeemer of the world was condemned to a most shameful death. Fifth, because of the shameful mockery, since he is hung naked on the cross before the whole multitude, and is blasphemed by all as if foolish and senseless. Of this the psalmist says: All day long my shame is before me. Sixth, because of the shameful company, for, counted with the wicked, he is hung in the midst of robbers. What are you doing now, O Christian soul? Behold, your Savior is hung in the middle between robbers, and you do not fear to sit in the first place in the council?

Third, the most holy Passion of Christ was most bitter with respect to its pain, for seven reasons. First, because of the delicate liveliness of his flesh, which in natural complexion was the best, and therefore was more grievously afflicted in the suffering of pain. For delicate flesh hurts more than flesh coarse by natural condition. Therefore, since the flesh of Christ was subtle and delicate, it emitted a bloody sweat in the garden. Second, because of the quality of those killing him, for Christ was not killed by foreigners, but by his own proper kinsmen and neighbors, just as he had earlier complained through the prophet: My people, what have I done to you? For one suffers more tolerably from foreigners and enemies than from one's own, for whom at least friends, from nearness of blood, have compassion. Third, because of the bitterness of the Passion, since he is afflicted more in those places in which pain is felt more because of the nerves. For, raised up on the cross, he is fastened through hands and feet; thirsting, the Lord of all is given gall and hyssop to drink. For the psalmist says of him: They dug through my hands and my feet; they numbered all my bones. Who could conceive in his mind the pain of your most holy heart, O good Jesus, when the very hard nails began so cruelly to pierce your hands and feet? Would that my soul may always show itself grateful to you; would that the recollection of your most holy Passion may not depart from my memory. Easily shall I be able to obtain from you the effect of my prayers, if it happens that I delight without interruption in the exercise of your Passion. Let each person think what he can; I prefer the memory of your Passion to all exercises, through which I trust that I shall receive in prayers whatever accords with salvation. Fourth

to ꝓpt̉ diut̓nitatē passio Christꝰ singl̓arit̓ fuit. In phama naqꝫ patit̉: qͥ falso accusatꝰ ab impijs blasphēat̉. In rebꝰ qͦqꝫ passus eť: qꝛ nudꝰ et exspoliatꝰ in ligno suspēdit: cuiꝰ vestimēta ꝑ sortē inter milites diuidunt̉. In aīa patit̉: qꝛ passiōis acerbitatē p̃sentiēs vsqꝫ ad mortē tristabat̉. In toto corpore pas¬ sus est: qm̄ a plāta pedis vsqꝫ ad verticem capitis nulla in eo sanī tas fuit. In amicꝭ patit̉: qm̄ a discipulo tradīt̉: et desertꝰ ab oībus etiā a Petro publice negat̉. In cōpassiōe quoqꝫ matris affligitur cuiꝰ sctīssimā aīam dolorꝭ gladiꝰ ꝑtrāsisse memorat̉. Ex ingratitu dīe multoꝝ passus est: qꝛ mortē quā oībus ꝯpatiēdo sustinuit: ꝑdi tam in multi reprobꝭ p̄sciuit. Deniqꝫ in oībꝰ sensibꝰ passus est: sicut ex euāgelio docemur. In oculis patit̉: qͥ multis lachrymis effusis pāniculo velant̉. In auditu patit̉: cū multis iniurijs et ꝯtumelijs irrisus blasphemat̉. In olfactu patit̉: qm̄ fedꝭ iudeoꝝ sputꝭ de turpat̉. In tactu patit̉: qꝛ sitiēs felle et aceto potat̉. Sexto ꝓpter passionis causalitatē q̄ sola fuit iudeoꝝ īuidia: cū oīno pateret̉ sine culpa. Em̄ uero qͥsquis iniuste patit̉: ꝑampliꝰ in animo torquet̉. Innocēs aūt dei filius pro nostris peccatis morit̉: pro nostris sceleribus torq̄t̉: sicut in Esaia legitur. Uere lāguores nostros ip̄e tulit. Septimo propter omnis consolationis inopiam: quoniā nullū Christus in passione sua reperit consolantem. Dicit em̄ in psalmo. Elongasti a me amicū et proximū. Enimuero noti eius a longe steterunt. ¶ Quarto passio Christi quantū fuit fructuosa: que in tribus principaliter est consideranda. Primo enim facta est pecatorū remißio: secūdo gratie collatio: tertio glorie exhibitio. Et hec tria titulus cruci affixus indicat: qui vt euangelista dīcit causam passionis Iesu ꝯtinebat. Iesus nazarenus rex iudeoꝝ. Naz Iesus peccatores saluans quo ad primū: nazarenꝰ florem gratie conferens quo ad secundū: rex iudeorū se confitentibus regnū exhibens celeste quo ad tertiū. ¶ Ceterū in hac radice secūda meditatōes de passione dn̄i ad singulas horas septem dierū hebdomade ordinauimꝰ: quas post fi nem tertie regiōis īcirco posuimꝰ: ne ordinē dicēdoꝝ hoc loco nimia ꝓlixitate earundē turbaremꝰ. Nā q̄ nūc digessimꝰ potius ad lectionē ꝙͣ ad meditatōeꝫ ꝑtinere cernimꝰ et id̓o illas postergamꝰ De meditatione beneficiorum dei Radix .ii. TErtīa radix diuini timorꝭ et amorꝭ in me ditatōibus dei bn̄ficioꝝ figit̉: per quā ad deuotōis gratiā venit̉. Em̄ uero pͥncipiū deuotōis in meditatōe benefícioꝝ dei pōit̉. exqͦꝝ meōria dilectio gn̄at̉ Mediū v̓o tāꝙͣ ī ip̄a meditatōe ꝓgressus nihil aliud ꝙͣ deo placere suꝑ oīa desiderat:a

[Fifth?], because of its long duration, the passion of Christ was singular. For he suffers in reputation, because, falsely accused by the impious, he is blasphemed.

He suffered also in his possessions, because, naked and stripped, he was hung upon the wood, and his garments are divided by lot among the soldiers. He suffers in his soul, because, forefeeling the bitterness of the passion, he was sorrowful even unto death. He suffered in his whole body, since from the sole of the foot to the crown of the head there was no soundness in him.

He suffers in his friends, since he is betrayed by a disciple, deserted by all, and even publicly denied by Peter. He is afflicted also in the compassion of his mother, whose most holy soul the sword of sorrow is recorded to have pierced. He suffered from the ingratitude of many, because he foreknew that the death which he bore in suffering for all would be lost in so many of the reprobate. Finally, he suffered in all his senses, as we are taught from the Gospel. He suffers in his eyes, because after many tears had been shed they are covered with a cloth. He suffers in his hearing, when amid many insults and outrages he is mocked and blasphemed. He suffers in his smell, since he is defiled by the foul spittle of the Jews. He suffers in touch, because, thirsting, he is given gall and vinegar to drink. Sixth, because of the cause of the passion, which was solely the envy of the Jews, although he was plainly without any fault. For truly, whoever suffers unjustly is tormented all the more in his spirit. But the innocent Son of God dies for our sins; he is tormented for our crimes, as is read in Isaiah: Truly he himself bore our infirmities. Seventh, because of the lack of all consolation, since Christ found no one consoling him in his passion. For he says in the Psalm: You have put friend and neighbor far from me. Indeed, his acquaintances stood far off.

Fourth, how fruitful the passion of Christ was; this is chiefly to be considered in three things. First, the remission of sins was accomplished; second, the bestowal of grace; third, the display of glory. And these three things are indicated by the title fixed to the cross, which, as the evangelist says, contained the cause of Jesus’ passion: Jesus of Nazareth, king of the Jews. Jesus, saving sinners, with respect to the first; Nazarene, bestowing the flower of grace, with respect to the second; king of the Jews, showing the heavenly kingdom to those who confess him, with respect to the third.

Moreover, in this second root we have arranged meditations on the passion of the Lord for the several hours of the seven days of the week. We have therefore placed them after the end of the third region, lest at this point, by their excessive length, we disturb the order of the things to be said. For what we have now set forth we see to pertain rather to reading than to meditation, and therefore we postpone them.

On the Meditation of the Benefits of God. Root II.

The third root of divine fear and love is fixed in meditations on the benefits of God, through which one comes to the grace of devotion. For truly, the beginning of devotion is placed in meditation on the benefits of God, from the memory of which love is generated. But the middle, insofar as progress in that very meditation desires nothing other than to please God above all things,

quo se in multis p̄uentum beneficijs sine merito nō ignorat. Finis aut deū flagrāti desiderio suꝑ oīa puro mētis feruore diligit: illiqƺ soli iugiter adherere sine medio ꝯcupiscit Et qͣuis misericors deꝰ vnicuiqƺ nostrū specialiter multa ꝯtulerit. qꝛ tn̄ nō vni sed multis hec nostra synthemata scribimꝰ: nō ꝑticularia singulis. sed gn̄alia oībꝰ collocata bn̄ficia ꝓducere breuiter debemꝰ. Sub nūero ergo septenario potiora cōp̄hendimꝰ: vt per septē dies hebdomade vel etiā ī ip̄is horis canonicꝭ materiā quottidie meditandi in ꝓmptu habeamꝰ. Si qͥs aūt in altioribꝰ ꝑ eleuationē mentꝭ in deū iam habitat: ista tanqͣ nouitijs ꝓposita nō reqͥrat. Qui ꝟo ꝓpter infirmitatē mētis sue ad supremū illum verticem theorie nō valet ascēdere: studeat se in istis meditatōibꝰ bn̄ficioꝝ dei feruētiꝰ exercere. qͣtenꝰ dū humiliora diligēter ꝯtinuat: ad altiora purgatꝰ fortior ascēdat. Deminerit ergo cenobita deuotꝰ qͥd a dn̄o deo accepit: vt se gratū exhibere possit. Reddat deo qđ accepit: si bonꝰ es (se ꝯcupiscit. ornamētis suis: et quos ad imaginē suā intellectuales ꝯdidit: etiaꝫ ad regna celestia misericorditer vocauit. Quid nobis donare amplius potuit: qͥ creatꝭ nobꝭ cū nō essemꝰ: semetip̄m dedit? Sed qͥd ꝯditori nr̄o reddere possumꝰ: qͥ ex nr̄o merito pctōres et infirmi suumus? Reddamꝰ qđ sumꝰ: reddamꝰ qđ debemꝰ: fidelē scꝫ virtutē ꝓ corpore qđ a dn̄o accepimꝰ: et syncerā dilectionē ꝓ anīa qua ad imaginē dei creati sumus. Sic em̄ prophetas nos admonet in psalmo. Seruite dn̄o in timore: et exultate ei cū tremore. Seruite fideliter. diligite reuerēter. Ex ꝑte corporꝭ fideli creatori vr̄o seruitiuꝫ impēdite: ip̄mqƺ ex ꝑte aīe totꝭ viribꝰ amate. Seruite illi qꝛ potēs et magnꝰ est dn̄is. diligite qꝛ bonꝰ. Potētia eiꝰ in creatōe vrra ostēdit: bonitas in reparatōe declarat̉. Qm̄ vos cū nō esset creauit ꝑ suā potentiam. fidele meret̉ seruitium. reparauit lapsos ꝑ suam bonitatē. syncere meret̉ dilectōis affectū. Em̄uero pater noster est ꝑ amo rem: dominus est per comprehensibilem postatem. ¶ Scđo fidem nobis dedit cū sacramētis: qm̄ sicut nos sine volūtate nr̄a ꝯdidita ad fidem sine nr̄o merito vocauit. Dicit em̄ ad suos discipulos in sctō euāgelio Christus. Mō vos me elegistꝭ: scꝫ ego elegi vos. Per fidē ad suum aīa principium christiana reducitur. sacramētis renouat̉. Christo igit̉ incorporati ꝑ fidem et sacramēta que dedit ꝑpetuam adhesionē tenemur impēdere. et in eius sctō federe iugiter ꝑmanere. Nā in baptismo diabolo et omnibus pom-

by which he knows that without any merit of his own he has been forestalled with many benefits. Hence he loves God above all things with burning desire and with the pure fervor of the mind, and longs to cleave continually to him alone, without intermediary. And although the merciful God has bestowed many things specially upon each one of us, nevertheless, because we write these our tokens not for one but for many, we must briefly bring forward not particular benefits assigned to individuals, but general benefits set before all. Therefore we include the more important ones under the number seven, so that through the seven days of the week, or even in the canonical hours themselves, we may have ready at hand material for daily meditation. But if anyone already dwells in higher things through the elevation of the mind toward God, let him not require these things, proposed as they are for novices. But he who, because of the weakness of his mind, cannot ascend to that supreme summit of contemplation, should strive to exercise himself more fervently in these meditations on the benefits of God, so that, while he diligently continues in the lower things, he may, purified and stronger, ascend to the higher. Let the devout monk therefore remember what he has received from the Lord God, so that he may be able to show himself grateful. Let him render to God what he has received, if he is good [unclear] he desires [unclear]. with his ornaments, and those whom he created intellectual beings in his own image he also mercifully called to the heavenly kingdoms. What more could he have given us, who, when we did not exist, created us and gave us himself? But what can we render to our Creator, we who by our own merit are sinners and weak? Let us render what we are; let us render what we owe: namely, faithful service for the body which we have received from the Lord, and sincere love for the soul by which we were created in the image of God. For thus the prophet admonishes us in the psalm: Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice before him with trembling. Serve faithfully; love reverently. On the part of the body, offer faithful service to your Creator, and on the part of the soul love him with all your strength. Serve him because he is powerful and a great Lord; love him because he is good. His power is shown in your creation; his goodness is declared in your restoration. Since he created you by his power when you did not exist, he deserves faithful service; since he restored you when you had fallen by his goodness, he deserves the affection of sincere love. For truly he is our Father through love; he is Lord through incomprehensible power.

Secondly, he gave us faith with the sacraments, since, just as he created us without our will, so without our merit he called us to the faith. For Christ says to his disciples in the holy Gospel: You did not choose me; rather, I chose you. Through faith the Christian soul is led back to its principle; through the sacraments it is renewed. Therefore, incorporated into Christ through the faith and the sacraments which he gave, we are bound to offer perpetual adherence, and to remain continually in his holy covenant. For in baptism, to the devil and all his pom-

pis ei⁹ renūcīauimꝰ: ꝑpetuo nos adhesuros Christo p̄missimꝰ: leuātes nos de sacro fonte ꝓ nobꝭ fideiussores corā dn̄o in fide parentū ꝯstituētes. Dicamꝰ ergo sꝑ ex corde cū ꝓpheta. Mihi adherere deo bonū est: ponere in domino deo spem meam. ¶ Tertio dedit nobꝭ oīpotēs deꝰ artificiū rectitudīs: et documēta veritatꝭ. Pro his tenemur creatori nr̄o fidelē executionē: et ꝑpe¬tuā sine fraude seruitutē. Iubemur ergo in ṗmis oīa ad laudē dei facere: et in oībꝰ q̄ facimꝰ intentionē nostrā ip̄ius honorē ṗncipa¬liter eleuare. Sola em̄ intētio bona in deū discernit opa: solꝰ amor facit fructuosa Ecce nature nobꝭ artificiū ad laudandū se dn̄s cōtulit: documēta insuꝑ salutꝭ ꝑ legeꝫ dedit: laudē a nobꝭ et amorē super oīa reqͥrit. Exerceamꝰ ergo ad honorē dei collatū nobis artificiū: et flet intentionis purus oculus per legis documentū. ¶ Quarto nobꝭ misericors pater mundū cū elementis necessarijs ꝯtulit: ꝓ qͥbꝰ syncerā a nobꝭ speculationē sui debitā reqͥrit. Quicqͥd in hoc mūdo cernimꝰ ad memoriā dei nos debet inducere: et ad suū creatorē suꝑ oīa diligendū iugiter ꝓuocare. Hinc dt̄ exercitus in sacris Bernardus. Integer et dei verꝰ amator quocū se vertit ad monitionē habet familiarē sui creatoꝝ: rebus ꝓ speculo vtit̉: et a creatore sic cogitās eleuat̉. De singl̓is em̄ d̄t Si ista bona pulchra et dulcia vident̉ q̄ creata cū tꝑe mutant̉ et trāseunt. qͥd bonitatꝭ pulchritudīs et dulcedīs habet auctor ip̄oꝝ deꝰ in eternū manes qͥ sibi his incōparabiliter meliora reseruauit lHac ꝯsideratōe reꝝ homo deuoꝫ oēs hoīes simplici oculo mentꝭ q̄si dei imagīs sil̓itudinē respicit: et coꝛpoꝛ famā placētē vel displi centē in eis curiose nō attēdit. Cōsiderat em̄ in hoīe non qđ videt exteriꝰ. sꝫ creatorꝭ imaginē: quā felicitatꝭ eterne nouit esse ꝯsortem ¶ Quinto dei filius semetip̄m in tormentꝭ ꝓ nobꝭ obtulit: ꝑditos nos de interitu mortꝭ ꝑpetue suo sanguīe redemit. Huic saluatorꝭ nr̄i charitati beniuolā imitationē iubemur impēdere: si ad ei⁹ regnū cupimꝰ ꝑuenire. Dicit em̄ ṗnceps apostoloꝝ fidelibꝰ Christus passus est ꝓ nobꝭ. vobis relinquēs exēplū: vt sequamini vestigia eius. Quid retribuā tibi o bone Iesu ꝓ tuis in me bn̄ficijs tā magnis tamqꝫ immēsis? Cōpatiar coꝛde compatiar opere: imitabor te affectionibus mentis pro mea possibilitate. ¶ Sexto tēpus ꝓmerēdi vitā eternā creator nobis ꝯtulit: corpo¬ris necessaria nutrimēta dedit. Hic etiā nobismetipsis debitores existimꝰ: qͥ meritoꝝ nobꝭ acqͥsitōem ī hoc tꝑe debemꝰ. Cur ergo di

we have renounced his pomps; we have promised that we shall cleave perpetually to Christ, those who lifted us from the sacred font standing as sureties for us before the Lord in the faith of our parents. Let us therefore always say from the heart with the prophet: “It is good for me to cleave to God, to place my hope in the Lord God.”

Third, almighty God gave us the craft of uprightness and the teachings of truth. For these we are bound to our creator in faithful execution and perpetual service without deceit. We are therefore commanded above all to do all things to the praise of God, and in everything that we do chiefly to raise our intention toward his honor. For only a good intention directed toward God distinguishes works; love alone makes them fruitful. Behold, the Lord bestowed upon us the craft of nature for praising him; he gave, besides, the teachings of salvation through the law; he requires from us praise and love above all things. Let us therefore exercise, to the honor of God, the craft bestowed upon us, and let the pure eye of intention be formed through the teaching of the law.

Fourth, the merciful Father bestowed upon us the world with its necessary elements; for these he requires from us due and sincere contemplation of himself. Whatever we discern in this world ought to lead us to the memory of God and continually stir us to love its creator above all things. Hence Bernard, [unclear] in sacred matters, says: “The whole and true lover of God, wherever he turns, has before him a familiar reminder of his creator, and uses things as a mirror, and in such thinking is raised up from the creature to the creator. For concerning each thing he says: If those things seem good, beautiful, and sweet which, having been created, change and pass away with time, what goodness, beauty, and sweetness has God, their author, who remains forever, who has reserved for himself things incomparably better than these?” By this consideration of things the devout man looks upon all human beings with the simple eye of the mind, as if upon the likeness of the image of God, and does not curiously attend in them to the body’s appearance, pleasing or displeasing. For in a human being he considers not what he sees outwardly, but the image of the creator, which he knows to be a sharer in eternal happiness.

Fifth, the Son of God offered himself in torments for us, and redeemed us, lost as we were, from the ruin of everlasting death by his blood. We are commanded to render to this love of our savior a willing imitation, if we desire to arrive at his kingdom. For the prince of the apostles says to the faithful: “Christ suffered for us, leaving you an example, that you should follow in his footsteps.” What shall I render to you, O good Jesus, for your benefits toward me, so great and so immeasurable? I shall suffer with you in heart, I shall suffer with you in deed; I shall imitate you in the affections of the mind according to my ability.

Sixth, the creator bestowed upon us time for earning eternal life, and gave the necessary nourishment of the body. Here also we are debtors to ourselves, since we owe ourselves the acquisition of merits in this time. Why then di

es salutis tā negligēter et sine fructu meritoꝝ expēdimꝰ: qͥ tꝑe p̄tio- sius nil habemꝰ? Ecce sub breui nūc tꝑe eterne felicitatᷤ gaudia ꝓ mereri possumꝰ: et oēs opari qd̓ bonū est dissimulamꝰ. Ule nobis stultˢet insanis qͥ nihil in hoc mūdo p̄tiosius tꝑe accepimꝰ: et tn̄ ni bil viliꝰ expēdere solemꝰ. Nūc em̄ tēpus acceptabile nobˢ ꝯcedit̉: nūc dies saluti indulgent̉: in qͥbꝰ oꝑibꝰ sctīs cū maxīo feruoꝛe de¬ bemus insistere: et moꝛtis hoꝛam semper preuidere. ¶ Septīo celū nobˢ deꝰ oībꝰ refertū gaudijs ꝓposuit. et semetip̄ sum cũ oībus in eo contentis in premiū promisit. Pro hac munifi- cētia saluatoꝛ nri sctīs misericordie oꝑibꝰ debemꝰ insistere: et nos imitatoꝛes dei ꝓ viribꝰ exhibere. Ad hoc nos hoꝛtat̉ in sacrˢ euā gelijs dn̄s. Estote misericordeꝛdes sicut et pater vester deus miseri- corꝭ est. In fine quoqꝫ mūdi cum dies iudicij aduenerit misericoꝛ des ip̄o dño ꝓmittēte ibunt in vitā eternā: qmͣ qͥ misericorꝺiā fe¬ cerit: misericoriā ꝯsequet̉. Et ne qͥs mihi dicat ex monachis. mi¬ sericoriā nulli possum impēdere: cū me religio nihil oīno ꝑmittat possidere: nouerimꝰ inter oꝑa misericorde necessaria: spūalia esse potiora. Si monachus vis esse misericors: deū ora pro miseris: sa lutarem impende doctrinam imperitis. ¶ Sūma igit meditatōis bn̄ficioꝝ dei tribꝰ exercitijs innittit̉: in qͥbꝰ pͥncipaliter tota ꝯtinet̉. In pͥmo qͥdē oīa deo nō nobis debe- mus attribuere: in secūdo nosmetip̄os memorādo dei beneficia in amoꝛ studio exercere: in tertio sꝑ de perceptˢ bñficijs ex puro coꝛ de gratias agere. Si aūt istis bn̄ficioꝝ exercitijs cor nostrū ad dei aōrē volumꝰ accēdere: sex ꝯditōes ī ip̄is donis dn̄i debemꝰ ꝯside rare. Prīo ꝯsidera ꝙ donū dei penitꝰ est nobile: scd̓o qmͣ tibi maxi¬ me fructuosum et vtile. tertio qꝛ variū multiplex et crebriꝰ iteratū. Et hec tria donū in se ordinarū ꝯsiderāt: duo q̄ sequunt̉ dātis per sonā respiciūt: vltimū ꝯditiōeꝫ notat accipiētˢ: qͣrto itaqꝫ ꝯsidera magnā donātˢ in te affectōeꝫ: qͥnto īestiabilē eiꝰ dignitatē: sexto ꝙ accipiēs tu magna a maxīo vil' es et ꝯtēptibil': et ad oīa indignus. Ex his ꝯsideratōibꝰ bn̄ficioꝝ amoꝛ dei in mēte hoīs deuoti ꝯsue- uit exurgere: et certis gradibꝰ ꝓficiens spiritū ad theoriā eleuare. De cognitione suijpsius. Radix .iiij. Q uarta radix diuinū ꝓducēs amoiꝛē cog nitio suijpsius dr: vtilis valde si ad pre¬ cedentes referatur. Em̄uero si quanta nobis tantillis domingꝰ tan¬

[unclear] of salvation so negligently and without fruit of merits, when we have nothing more precious than time? Behold, now, in a brief span of time, we can earn the joys of eternal happiness; and we all neglect to do what is good. Woe to us, foolish and mad, who have received nothing in this world more precious than time, and yet are accustomed to expend nothing more cheaply. For now an acceptable time is granted to us; now the days of salvation are bestowed, in which we ought to apply ourselves to holy works with the greatest fervor, and always foresee the hour of death.

Seventh, God has set before us heaven filled with all joys, and has promised himself, with all things contained in it, as a reward. For this munificence of our Savior we ought to apply ourselves to holy works of mercy, and to show ourselves, as far as we can, imitators of God. To this the Lord exhorts us in the holy Gospels: Be merciful, as your Father God also is merciful. Likewise at the end of the world, when the day of judgment has come, the merciful, as the Lord himself promises, will go into eternal life, since he who has shown mercy will obtain mercy. And lest any of the monks say to me, “I can expend mercy on no one, since religion permits me to possess nothing at all,” let us know that among the necessary works of mercy, spiritual works are the more excellent. If you, a monk, wish to be merciful, pray to God for the wretched; bestow saving doctrine on the unlearned.

Therefore the sum of meditation on God’s benefits rests upon three exercises, in which it is principally wholly contained. In the first, indeed, we ought to attribute all things to God, not to ourselves; in the second, by remembering God’s benefits, to exercise ourselves in zeal for love; in the third, always to give thanks from a pure heart for the benefits received. But if by these exercises concerning benefits we wish our heart to grow toward the love of God, we ought to consider six conditions in the gifts of the Lord themselves. First, consider that the gift of God is thoroughly noble; second, how especially fruitful and useful it is to you; third, because it is varied, manifold, and very frequently repeated. And these three consider the gift as ordered in itself; the two that follow regard the person of the giver; the last notes the condition of the recipient. Fourth, therefore, consider the great affection of the giver toward you; fifth, his inestimable dignity; sixth, that you, receiving great things from the Greatest, are vile and contemptible, and unworthy of all things. From these considerations of benefits the love of God is accustomed to arise in the mind of a devout person, and, advancing by certain steps, to lift the spirit to contemplation.

On the Knowledge of Oneself. The Fourth Root.

The fourth root producing divine love is called knowledge of oneself; very useful if it is referred to the preceding things. For indeed, if how great things the Lord [unclear] for us so very little

tus fecerit ad mentē ꝯsiderādo reducimꝰ: qͣ simꝰ indigni viles et prorsus īmeriti ad oīa cognoscemꝰ. Ad cognitionē ꝟo sui hominē q̄tuor dn̄t inducere: ex qͦꝝ ꝯsideratōe nos deū maxīe ꝯuenit aare. ¶ Primo igit̉ ꝯsideret homo fidelis creatōis sue pͥncipiū: et inue¬ niet se cū nō esset ex sola dei bonitate creatū. Quis deū rogare po tuit:qn̄ nemo fuit? Summū illud penitusqꝫ ineffabile bonū te ad imaginē suā o homo cū nō essȩ ꝯdidit: sue bonitatˢ te ꝑticipeꝫ ex sola bonitate fecit. Quid meruisti? Aut qͥd ꝯditio tua omnipotenti deo cōmodi afferre potuit: qͥ sꝑ incōmutabilis subsi¬ stēs in se nullū accidēs admittit? Nihil deo nouū: nihil summo et incōmutabili bono pōt esse antiquū. Sēper est qd̓ esse pōt: qr nec optimꝰ melior: nec maximꝰ fit maior. Creauit te sua bonitate deus nō ꝙ tua ꝯditio ei fuerit necessaria: sꝫ tibi soli ꝯmodosa. Qui hāc dei bonitatē ītēta meditarē ꝯsiderat: suū creatorē merito laudat ¶ Scd̓one erigaris in supbiā homo ꝯditōis tue vilitatē ꝯsidera. qm̄ de limo terre factꝰ es et post paululū per vermes ꝯsumptus in terra puluerē reuerterˢ. Quid ergo superbis terra et cinis? Iha¬ bet tua ꝯceptio culpā: natiuitas miseriā: vita penā: resolutio mor¬ tis angustiā. Ihō em̄ natꝰ de muliere breui viuēs tꝑe: replet multˢ miserijs et tunc maxīe miser est: cū se misex in carne non agnoscit. ¶ Tertio ꝯsidera tue ꝯceptōis originē: et inuenies aīam tuā feda pctī origīalis turpitudīe maculatā. Dēs em̄ filij ire nascimur: sed gratiā baptismatˢ in sanguīe Christi Jesu ꝯsequētes ab originali macula emūdamur. Merito saluatorē nostrū per hāc ꝯsideratio¬ nē diligimꝰ: cuiꝰ misericordia ab origīali macula mūdati sumus. ¶ Quarto ꝯsidera fidelis anīa quēadmodū nimis sis facta vilis iterās vias tuas in actu pctī: qm̄ te Christo spōso tuo exhibuisti adulterā: cū sibi te copulauerit per suū sanguinē penitꝰ īmacula¬ tā. Quid facis o misera? Cur sponsuꝫ tuū amantissimū deserˢ: aut quare a tuo pͥncipio fatua recedis? In carne positā te noueris: nō vt vitijs et ꝯcupiscētijs eiꝰ ꝯsentias. sed potiꝰ per rōnis imperiuꝫ resistas. Quotiēs em̄ motibꝰ carnis inordīatˢ et diuine rectitudini ꝯtrarijs tuū ꝯsensum vt ita dixerim diffimulādo tradiderˢ. totiēs auersa summo bono: tuoqꝫ spōso te adulterā ostēdis. Caue caue o aīa Christi sanguīe redēpta ne te carnis amore decipiat qm̄ sicut primꝰ homo deceptꝰ amore socie mulierˢ in mortē cecidit: sic qͥli¬ bet animꝰ carnis sue voluptatibꝰ ꝯsentiēs a suo principio qd̓ deꝰ est turpiter recedit. Sed heu miser quō cecidisti? lhabitasti in ter

[unclear] has done, we bring back to mind by considering; and we shall know how unworthy, vile, and altogether undeserving we are in all things. But four things ought to lead a man to knowledge of himself; from the consideration of these it is most fitting that we should love God.

First, therefore, let the faithful man consider the beginning of his own creation, and he will find that, when he did not exist, he was created from the goodness of God alone. Who could have asked God, when no one existed? That highest and utterly ineffable Good created you in his own image, O man, when you did not exist; from goodness alone he made you a sharer in his goodness. What did you deserve? Or what advantage could your creation bring to almighty God, who, always subsisting unchangeable in himself, admits no accident? Nothing is new to God; nothing can be old to the highest and unchangeable Good. He is always what he can be, for neither does the best become better, nor the greatest become greater. God created you by his goodness, not because your creation was necessary to him, but because it was advantageous to you alone. Whoever, by continual meditation, considers this goodness of God deservedly praises his Creator.

Secondly, lest you be lifted up into pride, O man, consider the vileness of your creation: how you were made from the mud of the earth, and after a little while, consumed by worms, you will return into the earth as dust. Why then are you proud, earth and ashes? Your conception contains guilt, your birth misery, your life punishment, the dissolution of death anguish. For a man born of woman lives a short time, is filled with many miseries, and then is most miserable when, miserable as he is in the flesh, he does not recognize himself.

Thirdly, consider the origin of your conception, and you will find your soul defiled by the foulness of original sin. For we are born children of wrath, but, receiving the grace of baptism in the blood of Christ Jesus, we are cleansed from the original stain. Deservedly, through this consideration, we love our Savior, by whose mercy we have been cleansed from the original stain.

Fourthly, faithful soul, consider how exceedingly vile you have made yourself by repeating your ways in the act of sin: how you have shown yourself an adulteress to Christ your spouse, when he had joined you to himself through his blood, wholly unstained. What are you doing, O wretched one? Why do you desert your most loving spouse, or why, foolish one, do you withdraw from your beginning? Know yourself to be placed in the flesh, not so that you may consent to its vices and concupiscences, but rather so that you may resist by the command of reason. For as often as you have, by dissembling, so to speak, surrendered your consent to the disordered motions of the flesh and those contrary to divine rectitude, so often, turned away from the highest Good and from your spouse, you show yourself an adulteress. Beware, beware, O soul redeemed by the blood of Christ, lest the love of the flesh deceive you; for just as the first man, deceived by love of his woman companion, fell into death, so every soul that consents to the pleasures of its flesh shamefully withdraws from its beginning, which is God. But alas, wretched one, where have you fallen? You have dwelt in

ra aliena: coinq̇nata es cū mortuis: deputata es cū descēdētibꝰ in infernū. Dereliquisti fontē sapiētie: ꝯuersa es retrorsuʒ: adulteriū cōmisisti. Sed meū audi ꝯsiliū: et ad ducē pubertat sue Iesuʒ q̄ totiꝰ reuertere: te totā illi hūiliter submitte. Misericors est. te re uentenē ad se libēter suscipiet: vitia remittet. et amor sui gr̄am si petier impēdet. Sed oportet te ab affectōibꝰ carnis tue recedere Si ad ꝯspectū saluator tui desideras puenire. Ergo si ꝯuerter ad Iesum in veritate ꝯuertere: qr nō pot nisi veꝝ sūma vitas amare. ¶ Est et aliꝰ cognitōis ꝓprie modꝰ q̇ dei respectu assumit̉: qͥciens inter deū et hoīem cōparatio incōꝑabilis cogitat̉. De hoc mō cla rus in ꝯtēplatōc dt Bernardus. Nunq̄ se meliꝰ dep̄hendit modꝰ inpfectōis hūane: q̄ in lumīe vultꝰ dei et speculo visionis diuine. Ibi em̄ q̇ plus est in die et plus vidēs q̇d sibi deest. emēdat in dies sil̓itudīe: q̇cquid deliq̇t diffil̓itudinē: appropinquās ei sil̓itudin: a q̇ lōgefactꝰ est p̄dissil̓itudinē. Erigamꝰ ergo ment supluci dū diuīe ꝑfectōis speculū: nostrū illi bono incōmutabili submitta mus affectū: qͣtenꝰ in dei sapiētia nostrā infipiētiā possimus dep̄ hendere: et in eius potentia nostram infirmitatem considerare. De pctōꝝ suoꝛū habenda memoria. Vinta radix timor dei est pctōꝝ memoria Radix .v. Et feditas ip̄a pctiꝰ cogitata. Emue ro q̇ turpitudinē pctī mortalis veraciter intelligit: sꝑ mali huiꝰ fo ueā ꝑtimescit. Vt aut grauitatē pctī aliq̇ mō possimꝰ agnoscerc: sep tem que sequuntur debes cogitare. ¶ Primo igit̉ ꝯsidera pulchritudinē iusticie dei cui pctm̄ est oīno ꝯtrariū: et ideo maxīe fugiēdū. Anīa em̄ p̄ pctm̄ a summo bono penitꝰ auertit̉: et amor q̇ naturaliter inest ei ad suū pͥncipiū in odium cōmutat̉. Nam sicut oīa bona sti a pͥmo bono: sic oīs amor ad qđ cunqʒ bonū ferat̉: accēsus est naturaliter ab eodem. Amor em̄ no ster cũ in nullis bonis velut in fine q̄escere possit p̄ fine vbi sit qui eturꝰ habet idē bonū: quod habuit et pͥncipiū. Quotiēscūqʒ ergo pctm̄ ꝯtra pulchritudinē iusticie dei cōmittit̉: a suo pͥncipio animꝰ separat̉. Deꝰ em̄ cū sit charitas amorem in aīa exigit: pax pacē req̇ ¶ Scd̓o enormitatē pctiꝰ ꝯsidera: (rit: sil̓e diligit: diffil̓e odit. et q̄tu deo displiceat eiꝰ feditas sedulo pēsa. Ecce ꝓpter suꝑbiaʒ nobilissimū angelū luciferū deus iustus de celo expulit: et cum suis cōplicibꝰ eterni ignis incēdio dānauit Primos q̇qʒ nr̄os parē G

[unclear] strange: you have been defiled with the dead; you have been counted with those going down into hell. You have forsaken the fountain of wisdom; you have been turned backward; you have committed adultery. But hear my counsel, and return [as quickly as possible?] to Jesus, the guide of your youth; submit yourself wholly to him in humility. He is merciful. When you return to him, he will gladly receive you; he will forgive your faults, and, if you ask, he will bestow the grace of his love. But you must withdraw from the affections of your flesh if you desire to come into the sight of your Savior. Therefore, if you turn to Jesus, turn in truth, because you cannot love anything except the true highest truth.

There is also another mode of self-knowledge, which is taken up with respect to God, whenever the incomparable comparison between God and man is considered. On this mode Bernard, illustrious in contemplation, says: Never does the measure of human imperfection perceive itself better than in the light of the face of God and in the mirror of divine vision. For there, the more one is in the day and the more one sees what is lacking in oneself, the more one amends day by day whatever has strayed into unlikeness, and approaches, by likeness, him from whom one has been far removed by unlikeness. Let us therefore raise a suppliant mind to the mirror of divine perfection; let us submit our affection to that immutable good, so that in the wisdom of God we may be able to perceive our foolishness, and in his power to consider our weakness.

On Keeping the Memory of One’s Sins.

The root of living fear of God is the memory of sins and the very foulness of sin when pondered. For indeed, the person who truly understands the shamefulness of mortal sin is always terrified of the pit of this evil. In order that we may in some way recognize the gravity of sin, you must consider the seven things that follow.

First, then, consider the beauty of God’s justice, to which sin is wholly contrary and therefore most of all to be fled. For through sin the soul is utterly turned away from the highest good, and the love that is naturally in it toward its principle is changed into hatred. For just as all good things come from the first good, so every love, toward whatever good it is borne, is naturally kindled by that same source. For since our love cannot rest in any goods as in its end, it has, as the end where it is to be stilled, the same good that it had also as its beginning. Therefore, whenever sin is committed against the beauty of God’s justice, the soul is separated from its own principle. For since God is charity, he requires love in the soul; since he is peace, he requires peace; since he loves likeness, he hates unlikeness.

Second, consider the enormity of sin, and ponder diligently how much its foulness displeases God. Behold, because of pride, the just God cast the most noble angel Lucifer out of heaven, and with his accomplices condemned him to the burning of eternal fire. Likewise our first parents

tes Adam et Euam de paradiso ꝓpter īnobedientiā exire cōpulit totūqꝫ gn̄s hūanū in eoꝝ scelere mortˢ sentētia duplicⁱ iusto iudi¬cio ꝯdēnauit. Deniqꝫ reuoluam⁹ totā veterˢ et noui testamēti hi¬storiā: et inueniemꝰ a dei iusticīa sepe grauiter punitū: qđ ꝯtra eam temere ꝯstabat ꝑpetratū. Cognoscit̉ ergo facile grauitas sceleris si districtio cogitet̉ subsecute vltionis. ¶ Tertio ꝯsidera qͣꝫ graue de pctō scandalū oriṫ: maxīe dū coram alijs peccat̉. Qui em̄ exm̄o suo malo aliquē ad peccandū ꝓuocat aduersariū se dei manifestat. Nā deꝰ aīas sanguīe vnigeniti sui redemptas: saluare ꝑ suā voluntatē ex misericordia disposuit: qͣs iste ꝑdere ꝑ malū exēplū ex auersione dei ꝯcupiscit. Peccatū ꝟo scāda liqͥ ad culpā hac rōne grauissimū dr̄: qm̄ sicut dixim⁹ deo aduer¬fatur. Quod si is qͥ occasionē dāni dat. damnū dedisse putandus est: tot se pctōr mortˢ sentētijs dānandū subijcit: qđ hoīes suo exēplo malo cadere ī mortale crimē fecit. Dicit em̄ in sctō euāgelio Chri¬stus. Ue homini ꝑ quē scādalū venit. Et iteꝝ dicit. Qui scādalia uerit vnū de his pusillis in me credētib⁹: expedit ei vt mola asina¬ria suspēdat̉ in collo eiꝰ et demergat̉ in ꝓfundū marˢ. Rara ē scā dalizātis pusillos vera penitentia: qm̄ cū damnū alienū restituere negligit: ad fructū salutarˢ penitentie minime pertingit. ¶ Quarto negligentiā ingrati cordⁱ tui ꝯsidera: qmͥqͥ creatus ad imaginē dei factorē tuū amare suꝑ oīa debueras: tuis eū pctīs ml̓ tipliciter inhonoras. Christo dei filio cuiꝰ sanguīe redēpt⁹ es ꝯti¬uuū amorˢ seruitiū deberes impēdere: sed plus carnē quā saluato rem tuū Iesum non metuis amare. Scitissimā deniqꝫ passionē eiꝰ anīo cōpatiēte qͦttidie deberes in mente reuoluere: et tu nihil minꝰ qͣꝫ illā soles cogitare. Inter filios dei ꝑ solā misericordiā adopta¬tus dignū te vocatōe superna exhibere imitatōe debueras: et ad huc iacere in infinis ꝑ desidiā nō formidas. Et qͥd ml̓ta dico? Ecce qui sctō insignit⁹ spiritu: cū angelis reputat⁹ es: vocarˢ ad he¬reditatem filioꝝ dei: ab oībus sctīs inuitarˢ ad epulas paradysi: corpori et sanguini saluatorˢ nostri Iesu Christi quottidie particī pas: et tn̄ mādata dei et regule q̄ ꝓmisisti vt beat⁹ esses non obser uas. Examina ergo ꝯsciētiā tuā diligēter et inuenies qr multa deberes facere bona que obtittis: pluraqꝫ obtittere mala q̄ cōtra ¶ Quinto ꝯsidera quem peccando (dei beneplacitū committis. offenderˢ: qꝛ nō hoīem sed deum: nō creaturā sed creatorē. Magnus est cui peccasti et immensus: terribilis et gloriosus: cuiꝰ maie¬

[unclear] compelled Adam and Eve to leave paradise because of disobedience, and by a just judgment condemned the whole human race, in their crime, under a twofold sentence of death. Finally, let us review the whole history of the Old and New Testament, and we shall find that what was known to have been rashly committed against the justice of God was often severely punished. The gravity of the crime is therefore easily recognized if the strictness of the vengeance that followed is considered.

Third, consider how grave a scandal arises from sin, especially when one sins before others. For he who by his own evil example provokes someone to sin shows himself to be an adversary of God. For God, of his mercy, resolved by his own will to save souls redeemed by the blood of his only-begotten Son; this man, through evil example, desires to destroy them through aversion from God. The sin of scandal, with respect to guilt, is for this reason called very grave, because, as we have said, it is opposed to God. But if one who gives occasion for harm is to be thought to have done the harm, the sinner subjects himself to condemnation by as many sentences of death as the people whom by his own evil example he made fall into mortal crime. For Christ says in the holy Gospel: Woe to the man through whom scandal comes. And again he says: Whoever scandalizes one of these little ones believing in me, it is expedient for him that a millstone turned by a donkey be hung around his neck and that he be sunk in the depth of the sea. True repentance is rare in one who scandalizes little ones, because, when he neglects to restore another’s loss, he by no means attains the fruit of saving penitence.

Fourth, consider the negligence of your ungrateful heart: since you, created in the image of God, ought to have loved your maker above all things, yet by your sins you dishonor him in many ways. You ought to devote continual service of love to Christ the Son of God, by whose blood you have been redeemed; but you do not fear to love the flesh more than Jesus your savior. Finally, with a compassionate mind you ought daily to turn over in your mind his most holy Passion; and you are accustomed to think of nothing less than that. Adopted among the sons of God by mercy alone, you ought by imitation to show yourself worthy of the heavenly calling; and still you do not dread to lie in the lowest things through sloth. And why do I say many things? Behold, you who are marked with the Holy Spirit are reckoned with the angels; you are called to the inheritance of the sons of God; you are invited by all the saints to the feasts of paradise; you daily partake of the body and blood of our savior Jesus Christ; and nevertheless you do not observe the commandments of God and of the Rule which you promised, that you might be blessed. Examine your conscience diligently, therefore, and you will find that you ought to do many good things which you omit, and to omit many more evil things which you commit against God’s good pleasure.

Fifth, consider whom you offend by sinning: for it is not a man but God, not a creature but the creator. Great is he against whom you have sinned, and immeasurable; terrible and glorious; whose majes-

statẽ tremũt angeli:cuiꝰ virtutẽ mirant̃ oĩa numina celi.Summo qđe et incõmutabili bono ꝺeo:oĩs creature pͥncipio et fini: spiritꝰ rōnalis amorē et ꝺesideriũ adhesionis supra intellectũ humanũ ꝺebet impẽdere:seq totũ ad illud veraciter vnũ tanq̄ ad suũ centꝵ oībus phātasmatibꝰ ꝯtẽptis altius eleuare:ad quod tanto se poͣt faciliꝰ erigere:ꝙto cetera oīa relinquês: semetipm sibi studerit vnire.Tirtute em̃ ip̃iꝰ vniꝰ vbiq fit vnio: nec aliã ob causam similia inuicẽ faciliꝰ vniunt̃:ꝙ in qlitate sunt vnũ. Animꝰ ergocũ ip̃o pͥncipio rerũ vno tũc demũ vniri rectiffime dꝛ: qñ ip̃e potifsimũ in se vnũ factꝰ:ab omni multitudine separat̃:atq supra omnē imagĩationẽ.rōnem et intelligentiã: sola euadit sua vnitas fruens ꝑ amatoriũ affectũ vnitate dei: centrũ suũ vt ita ꝺixerim copulans cũ centro vniuersi Cũ aūt animꝰ ip̃e humanꝰ suo q̄si ꝯiugiocarnis male cõpatiẽs ad passiones quaflibet aīales ꝯuertit̃:iā vnitas ip̃a inmultitudinẽ vni soli ꝯtrariã male cõmutat̃: efficit̃q tantoremotꝰ a suo principio:ꝙto fuerit ꝺiuisus a semetipo. Magnãdeniq reuertẽdi ad vnũ illud ineffabile ꝺiuinũ:difficultatẽ animꝰip̃e ꝯtrahit:quotiẽs semetipo ꝯfuso in peccatum apostasie cadit.Cogitanũc ꝙ magnꝰ et ineffabilis fit ꝯtra cuiꝰ honorẽ pctm̃ committit̃:et cũ magnitudinẽ maiestat eius uō valeas intelligere: eiꝰpotentiam disce humiliter timere. ¶ Sexto qͥd amiser peccãdo ꝯsidera: q̄tenꝰ cognita magnudo dāni penitetiã acceleret: et ꝑditũ ꝑ lachꝛ mas restauret.Quid ergo miser amisisti peccãdo? Audi qͥd amisers. Siliꝰ deo factꝰ pergratiã: angeloꝵ sociꝰ: mẽbꝵ Christi:et heres eterne felicitatis electus fueras:vivere et gaudere sine fine bonis dn̄i cũ oībꝰ sctĩsdebuisti.Sqͥd factũ ē te peccãte? Cõpatꝰ es iumētis insipiẽtibꝰ:et siliꝰ factꝰ es illis.Cũ em̃ in honore esses noluisti intelligere:dereliqͥsti fontẽ vite:peccãdo factꝰ es sociꝰ et mẽbꝵ ꝺiaboli:scortũantichristi:heres īferni.Dereliq̇sti vitã:mortẽ elegisti sempitnã.Silimes sententiã:muta voluntatẽ:et inuenies remiffionem. ¶ Septimo ꝯsidera qͥd peccãdo merueri:qm̃ si ꝓ vno pctō morseterna infligit̃:qͥ multa ne dicā innūerabilia cõmisit cogita qͥd mereat̃. Anima em̄ que peccauit:ip̃a moriet̃. Neruisti aūt etiã pervnũ mortale peccatũ socius sine esse diaboli:pͥuari oībꝰ gaudijs celi:cremari in eternũ ignibus inferni.Hec sunt premia quetiƀi peccatũ attulit:hec munera que promisit. Nunc igitur ex his septē considerationibusemplastrũ facani G ij

[At whose majesty?] the angels tremble; at whose might all the powers of heaven marvel. To the highest and immutable good, God, the beginning and end of every creature, the rational spirit ought to devote love and the desire for a cleaving that is beyond human understanding; and, despising all phantasms, it ought to raise itself higher, wholly, to that which is truly one, as to its own center. It can lift itself toward this the more easily, the more, leaving all other things, it has striven to unite itself to itself. For by the power of that One itself union comes about everywhere; nor are like things more easily united with one another for any other reason than that in quality they are one. Therefore the mind is then most rightly said to be united with the One itself, the principle of things, when it itself, having especially been made one in itself, separated from every multitude, and above all imagination, reason, and understanding, escapes as its own unity alone, enjoying through loving affection the unity of God, joining, so to speak, its own center with the center of the universe. But when the human mind itself, ill at ease in its quasi-marriage with the flesh, is turned toward any animal passions whatever, then that unity itself is badly changed into a multitude contrary to the sole One, and it becomes the more removed from its principle, the more it has been divided from itself. Finally the mind itself contracts great difficulty in returning to that ineffable divine One whenever, confused in itself, it falls into the sin of apostasy. Think now how great and ineffable is he against whose honor sin is committed; and since you cannot understand the greatness of his majesty, learn humbly to fear his power.

Sixth, consider what, wretched one, you have lost by sinning, so that, when the magnitude of the loss is known, repentance may hasten and restore through tears what was lost. What then, wretched one, have you lost by sinning? Hear what you have lost. You had been made a son of God by grace, a companion of angels, a member of Christ, and chosen as heir of eternal happiness; you ought to have lived and rejoiced without end in the good things of the Lord with all the saints. But what became of you when you sinned? You were compared to foolish beasts and made like them. For when you were in honor, you refused to understand; you abandoned the fountain of life; by sinning you were made a companion and member of the devil, a harlot of Antichrist, an heir of hell. You abandoned life; you chose everlasting death. If you fear the sentence, change your will, and you will find forgiveness.

Seventh, consider what you have deserved by sinning; for if eternal death is inflicted for one sin, think what one who has committed many, not to say innumerable, deserves. For the soul that has sinned shall itself die. Moreover, even through one mortal sin you have deserved to become a companion of the devil, to be deprived of all the joys of heaven, to be burned forever in the fires of hell. These are the rewards that sin has brought you; these are the gifts it promised.

Now therefore, from these seven considerations, make a plaster for the [soul?].

me vulnerate: assume tibi stimulũ ꝯpūctōis: vt ad radicē pueuīas timor̄. Sed ꝓpera nec de die in diem differas: qm̃ qͥ penitentꝭ humilē ꝯfessione suscipit: differēti diē crastinū nō spopōdit. Nā vbi inuenit acceleratio veniā: sepe dilatio ītercipit vitā. Multos spes vite lōgiorꝭ ad interitū ꝑtrahit: qꝛ dūl se ꝯfidūt diutius posse in hoc mūdo viuere: penitētie tēpus faciūt sine penitētia trāsire. Tu aūt homo si meū admittꝭ ꝯsiliū penitētiā nō differas. qm̃ qͥd tibi sit al¬latura dies crastina penitꝰ ignoras. Tēpus em̄ penitētie meretur amittere: qui penitendi studium totiens non metuit differre. De uāitate pn̄tiū et etnitate futuroꝝ Serigit̉: si vanitas visibiliū: et inuisibiliuꝫ Rada.vi. eternitas studiosa intētōe cogitet̉. Dīa em̄ q̨̄ in hoc mūdo cernimꝰ vanitati et corruptōi st̓ ꝓrsus obnoxia et paruissimo qͥdē tp̄e du¬ratura. Cūcta sub ancipiti pēdēt mortalia casu: et spondent ppria mobilitate fugā. Quicqͥd habes hodie: cras te fortasse relinquet: aut mō dū loquerꝭ desinet esse tuū. Nihil em̄ in hoc mūdo diuturnū et stabile cernimꝰ: sed mutari oīa cū tempore videmus. ¶ Ascēde nixie igit̉ speculā mentꝭ tue o cenobita fidelis. et ꝯfideraqƺ nihil sint oīa q̨̄ tēpus ꝯtinet: qm̃ qͥcquid visibile nunc cernitur: post modicū corrūpet̉. Sume de p̄teritꝭ ꝯsiderationē pn̄tiū: et vide qm̃ qd̓ p̄terijt nō est: et qd̓ mō esse videt̉ post paululum nō erit. Ubi sunt reges gentium: vbi ṗncipes: vbi duces: vbi hoīes quondā in seculo potētes? Ubi st̓i oēs amatores mūdi: vbi hoīes qͥ spreuerūt iter arduū celi? Deniqꝫ vbi st̓i oēs illi quondā tibi noti in seculo: quos mors interea rapuit te existēte in claustro? Ecce ab origīe mūdi et qͥ multi et qͥ pauci vixere tēporibꝰ oēs in sua generatōe mortui st̓: et ẜm diuersitatē meritoꝝ etiā p̄mia diuersa iu¬sticia dictāte ꝑceperūt. Amatores dei ꝑpetuas māsiones lucidas: gaudijs inestiabilibꝰ refertas creatori oīm associati pcipiūt: et mūdi cultores dei mādata ꝯtēnentes: honoribꝰ quondā hic tumidi: sciētie inflati: diuitijs īmersi: voluptatibꝰ et vitijs dediti ad infer¬nū sine fine cruciādi descēderūt. Quid obsecro nūc sctīs in celo no cet quondā laboriosus et carni ꝯtrariꝰ ꝯtēptꝰ seculi: ꝓ quo in eterno sepultꝭ olim habita ꝯsolatio carnis: ꝓ qua nūc accipiūt tormēta eterne dānatōis? Hec cogita dū ꝓdest: hec meditare dū cauen¬ [illegible (binding mark)]

wound me: take up for yourself the goad of compunction, so that you may reach the root of fear. But hurry, and do not put it off from day to day, since he who receives penitents with humble confession has not promised tomorrow to the one who delays. For where haste finds pardon, delay often cuts off life. The hope of a longer life drags many to destruction, because, while they trust that they can live longer in this world, they make the time for penitence pass by without penitence. But you, man, if you accept my counsel, do not put off penitence, since you are utterly ignorant of what tomorrow will bring you. For he deserves to lose the time for penitence who so often is not afraid to postpone the zeal for repenting.

On the Vanity of Present Things and the Eternity of Future Things

[unclear]: if the vanity of visible things and the eternity of invisible things are pondered with diligent attention. For the things that we perceive in this world are wholly subject to vanity and corruption, and indeed will endure for a very brief time. All mortal things hang under an uncertain chance, and by their own mutability promise flight. Whatever you have today will perhaps leave you tomorrow; or while you are speaking it will cease to be yours. For we perceive nothing in this world as lasting and stable, but see all things changing with time.

Therefore ascend the [unclear] watchtower of your mind, O faithful cenobite, and consider that all things which time contains are nothing, since whatever is now seen as visible will shortly be corrupted. Take from past things a consideration of present things, and see that what has passed away does not exist, and what now seems to exist will shortly not exist. Where are the kings of the nations, where the princes, where the leaders, where the men once powerful in the world? Where are all the lovers of the world, where the men who despised the arduous way of heaven? Finally, where are all those once known to you in the world, whom death has meanwhile snatched away while you were in the cloister? Behold, from the beginning of the world, both those who lived for many times and those who lived for few have all died in their own generation, and according to the diversity of their merits they have also received different rewards, with justice dictating. The lovers of God receive bright everlasting dwellings, filled with inestimable joys, associated with the Creator of all things; and the worshippers of the world, scorning God’s commandments, once swollen here with honors, puffed up with knowledge, immersed in riches, given over to pleasures and vices, have descended to hell to be tormented without end. What, I ask, does the once laborious contempt of the world, contrary to the flesh, now harm the saints in heaven, for which they have eternal [unclear], compared with the consolation of the flesh once enjoyed, for which they now receive the torments of eternal damnation? Think on these things while it profits; meditate on these things while

Rursus altius descēdens intuitū mē (di oportunitas adest. tis tēpta ꝓ viribꝰ in abyssum infinite ꝓfunditat̉ infigere: et qͣ lō- gū sit qd̓ eternū est cogitare. Eternū est tēpus qd̓ nullo fine ꝯclu- dit̉: nullo spacio terminat̉. Sancti dei in eternū exultabūt in glo- ria beati. pctōres in inferno ardebūt miseri. O eternū no men sine fine terribile: qs cogitare te poterit vl̓ dicere sine timore? Reuera q̇ te cogitar:nunqͣ in eternū peccat. Eternū nō habet fi- nem. Audi cōparatione: et cū nō fuerit sufficiēs ad eternū suscipe timorē.Si arene poneret̉ aceruus in magnitudīe montis olympi in celū vsqꝫ porrectus: de quo post decies mille annos: vnū dūtax at granū parua ꝯsumeret auicula: nequaqͣ diceret̉ mōs ille dura- turꝰ ineternū: sed esset fini obnoxii? et licet post innumerabiles an nos tn̄ aliqn̄ desiturꝰ.Verūtn̄ omne illud tempus quo remaneret aliqd̓ de mōte: quāqͣ esset lōgissimū: tn̄ respectiue nihil videret̉ ad eternū.Quod eternū est nec imaginationē finis recipit: nec spem consummationis aut terminū admittit. ¶ O igit̉ qͣ stultus qͣ insanus est homo q̇ hāc ꝯsiderati onē eternitat̉ abijcit: et tēpꝰ acceptabile ad ꝓmerendū eterna bo na sibi ꝯcessum inutiliter expēdit. Ueniet hora et iā ꝓpe accelerat in q̄ miser q̇d sit eternū iā nō meliꝰ facturꝰ discat.Sz tu cenobita meus q̇ cupis esse fidelis.abijce a te oēm sollicitudine mūdi: omnē curā tuam pone ad amorē dei:nihil agas:nihil cogites nisi qd̓ te ad amorē creator tui pōt inducere: vel qd̓ ad edificatio- nē alioꝝ aut purā corpor necessitatē nouers ꝑtinere.Separare p̄- corab infimis: vt possis bonis oblectari eternis.Nulla te carnis solicitulo ab interna mētis trāquillitate submoueat:te voluptas nulla corrūpat:stude orationibus qͣtū preuales cū deuotione sem per insistere:et te sursum per affectum amoris crebrius eleuare. De zelo dei semper habendo. S Eptīa radix timor dei zelꝰ dꝛ: in quo Radix.vij. se nō mediocriter exercere monachus iubet. Injurias em̄ dn̄i sui nullꝰ eqͥnimiter tolerat:q̇ eū veraciter amat.Tu gͦ cenobita q̇ seruꝰ Iesu Christi fidelis eē desideras:no li zelū eiꝰ in temetiꝓo negligere:dei iniuriā cū viders noli dissimula lare:qr dn̄m suu minꝰ amare ꝯuincit̉: q̇squis illi detrahētibꝰ non statim reluctat Talem te sciāt hoīes amatorem dei: et hostem vi- tiorū: vt corā te loqui male non audeāt:agere quicqͣ mali te īspe G .iij,

Again, descending more deeply, with the gaze of the mind [if opportunity is present], try, as far as you can, to fix yourself in the abyss of infinite depth, and to consider how long that which is eternal is. Eternal is the time which is closed by no end, bounded by no space. The saints of God will exult forever in blessed glory. Sinners in hell will burn in misery. O eternal name, terrible without end: who will be able to think of you or speak of you without fear? Truly, he who thinks of you never sins forever. The eternal has no end. Hear a comparison; and since it will not be sufficient for eternity, receive fear. If a heap of sand were set up in the size of Mount Olympus, stretched up to heaven, from which, after ten thousand years ten times over, a little bird were to consume only one grain, that mountain would by no means be said to be destined to last forever, but would be subject to an end; and although after innumerable years, nevertheless sometime it would cease. Yet all that time during which something of the mountain remained, however very long it might be, would nevertheless, in comparison, seem nothing beside eternity. That which is eternal admits neither an imagining of an end, nor hope of completion, nor any boundary.

O therefore how foolish, how mad is the man who casts away this consideration of eternity, and uselessly spends the acceptable time granted to him for earning eternal goods. The hour will come, and now hastens near, in which the wretch, when he is no longer able to do better, will learn what the eternal is. But you, my monk, who desire to be faithful, cast away from yourself all concern for the world; set all your care upon the love of God. Do nothing, think nothing, except what can lead you to the love of your Creator, or what you know pertains to the edification of others or to pure bodily necessity. Separate, I pray, from the lowest things, so that you may be able to delight in eternal goods. Let no solicitude of the flesh remove you from the inward tranquility of the mind; let no pleasure corrupt you. Strive always to persist in prayers with devotion as much as you are able, and more often to raise yourself upward through the affection of love.

On Always Having Zeal for God.

The seventh root of the fear of God is zeal for God, in which the monk is commanded to exercise himself not a little. For no one tolerates calmly the injuries of his lord if he truly loves him. Therefore you, monk, who desire to be a faithful servant of Jesus Christ, do not neglect his zeal in yourself; when you see an injury to God, do not pretend not to notice it, because whoever does not at once resist those who disparage him is proved to love his Lord less. Let men know you as such a lover of God and enemy of vices that in your presence they do not dare to speak evil, nor to do anything evil while you look on [unclear].

etante nō p̄sumāt. Esto rectitudīe animi ꝯspicuus: vīte merīto cla rus: zelo reuerēdus. Te recti velut dei famulū diligāt: vultū tuuꝫ reprobi vt iudicē ꝑtime scāt. Nemo in ꝯspectu tuo qͥcqͣ alienum a bonis moribꝰ p̄sumat agere: qͥppe cū te oēs nouerint dei iniuriam nō posse tolerare. Sic phinees sacerdotiū sempiternū ꝓmeruit: qn̄ iram dn̄i legē zelādo fortiter placauit Si ordinē perire in cenobio viders: si fratres tui regularē obseruātiā ceperint quouis mō corrūpere: noli si dei seruues ad eoꝝ vitia tacere. Murū te oppone fortiter ꝓ domo dn̄i: exerce qͣtū p̄uales zelū dei: destrue consilia malignantiū: temeritati obsiste suꝑboꝝ. Si verus dei amator fue ris: solo vultu prauoꝝ ꝯuēticula dissipabis. Nemo em̄ suū corā te nudabit ꝯsiliū: si zelū tuū de ꝯtrario habuerit suspectū. Si aūt ma li et reprobi pn̄tiam tuam agētes nō metuunt: ꝓfecto in te zelū dei nullū recognoscūt. Ut ergo verū te Christi seruū exhibeas. Debes fratribꝰ tuis illatas tibi iniurias ꝓ dei amore libēter remittere: et ꝓ ip̄is iniuriantibꝰ deū exorare: Iniurias aūt dn̄i nec est tuū sine ip̄iꝰ volūtate remittere: sed potiꝰ ex zelo rectitudīs vindicare. Cesset in his amor sanguīs: cedat ꝑcul amicitie fedꝰ: zelꝰ dei oībꝰ iure est p̄ferendus. Sic em̄ obseruāda est amicitia homīs: vt ¶ Ue monachis et Abbatibꝰ qͥ dei zelū (zelo dei nunqͣ p̄ferat̉. tam audacter abijciūt: qͥ familiaritates hoīm diuīo imꝑio anteponūt: qͥ vitia subditoꝝ stulta cōmiseratōe dissimulāt: qͥ traditiones sctē regule nec in alijs obseruat Et qͥ dicā? Cernimꝰ inter monachos claustrales obedientiā mādatoꝝ despici: zelū rectitudīs sperni: obserantiā regele ꝯtēni. Fedus īter se amicitie carnalis: sub noīe charitat duo vel plures ꝯtrahūt. infirmi suos morbos aīe infirmioribꝰ ꝯfidūt: et dei amicitiā ꝑ puritatē mētis minīe reqͥrūt. Innusquisqꝫ meliorē ceter suū sociū existiat: alterqꝫ alterū nō spūaliter sꝫ carnaliter deceptꝰ amat: qͥppe qͥ affectꝰ suos in deū nō eleuāt: nihil aliud qꝫ solacia carnis amat. Sed monachū quem viders infirmoꝝ fratru̓ amicitia̓ querere: nō dei seruū sed amatorē carnis debes estimare. Qui em̄ cor suū in dei amore totū veracit̉ occupat: nihil de amacicia humana curat. Amor iesu sibi ad oīa sufficit: extra quē nihil ampliꝰ requirit. Qui aūt in exterioribꝰ mẽ tis solatiū quesierit: qd̓ deū ex toto corde nō diligat opere ostēdit. Amor dei solitudinē diligit: tumultꝰ hoīm odit: amicoꝝ colloquia nō reqͥrit. D bone Iesu ꝙͣ dulci est amor tuus qm̄ coramāt te penetrat: te vidēs videre desiderat: te hn̄s amplecti animꝰ exoptat.

...and let them not presume [unclear]. Be conspicuous for uprightness of mind, renowned for the merit of your life, revered for zeal. Let the righteous love you as a servant of God; let the wicked dread your face as that of a judge. Let no one in your sight presume to do anything alien to good morals, since all know that you cannot tolerate injury done to God. Thus Phinehas earned the everlasting priesthood, when by zealously defending the law he powerfully appeased the wrath of the Lord.

If you see order perishing in the monastery, if your brothers have begun in any way to corrupt regular observance, do not, if you are a servant of God, keep silence about their vices. Set yourself like a wall, bravely, before the house of the Lord; exercise zeal for God as far as you are able; destroy the counsels of the malicious; resist the rashness of the proud. If you are a true lover of God, by your face alone you will scatter the assemblies of the depraved. For no one will disclose his plan before you if he suspects your zeal to be against it. But if the wicked and reprobate do not fear your presence, they plainly recognize no zeal for God in you.

Therefore, to show yourself a true servant of Christ, you must willingly forgive your brothers, for the love of God, the wrongs done to you, and pray to God for those very persons who wrong you. But wrongs done to the Lord are not yours to forgive without his will; rather, out of zeal for uprightness, you must avenge them. In these matters let love of blood-kin cease; let the bond of friendship withdraw far away: zeal for God is rightly to be preferred to all things. For human friendship must be observed in such a way that it is never preferred to zeal for God.

Woe to the monks and abbots who so boldly cast aside zeal for God; who put human familiarities before the divine command; who conceal the vices of their subjects through foolish compassion; who do not observe the traditions of the holy Rule even in others. And what shall I say? We see among cloistered monks obedience to commands despised, zeal for uprightness scorned, observance of the Rule contemned. Two or more contract among themselves a bond of fleshly friendship under the name of charity. The infirm entrust the diseases of their soul to those more infirm, and they hardly seek friendship with God through purity of mind. Each thinks his own companion better than the rest, and each, deceived, loves the other not spiritually but carnally, since they do not lift their affections to God; he loves nothing but the consolations of the flesh.

But the monk whom you see seeking the friendship of infirm brothers you must judge not a servant of God but a lover of the flesh. For the man who truly occupies his whole heart in the love of God cares nothing for human friendship. The love of Jesus suffices him for all things; beyond him he seeks nothing more. But whoever has sought the consolation of his mind in outward things shows by his deed that he does not love God with his whole heart.

The love of God loves solitude, hates the tumult of men, and does not seek conversations with friends. O good Jesus, how sweet is your love, how it pierces the heart that loves you; seeing you, it desires to see you; having you, the soul longs to embrace you.

Em̄uero qͥ te amat suijp̄iꝰ obliuiscit̉. nihil aliud ꝙͣ dulcissimā presentiā tui meditat̉. Nihil ē in mūdo qd̓ amāti te placeat. nihil vsqͣ reꝑit̉ qd̓ p̄ter te animꝰ ꝯcupiscat. O quot suspirijs amore vulne¬rata mēs angit̉: ꝙ vberrimis lachrymis in secreto facies irrogat̉ qr quotiēs dilecti faciē in celo p̄sidētis cogit: totiēs se in terrˢ desolatā plorat. Interea se tēptat aliqd̓ de suo Iesu amātissimo mens lāguēs amore dicere: in eius amorē conat̉ etiā alios ꝓuocare: sed mox vt nomen Iesu dulcissimū ꝓferre ceperīt: pre amorˢ magnitu dine noles obmutescit. Amor em̄ Iesu nullis ꝟbis exprimit̉ sed in secreto mētis cū dulcedīe sentit̉. Scio qͥ dicebat. Amor meꝰ crucifixus est. Quis est amor tuꝰ o famule dei? Cur ploras? Quare ingemiscis? Ignatius. Amor meꝰ est crucifixꝰ: et ego nō lugeā? Dominꝰ meus est mortuus: et ego cohibere lachrymas potero? Noli flere o fidelis aīa: nam etsi amor tuus mortuꝰ est vt te a morte redimeret: sed iam resurrexit a mortuis vt te in celo coronaret. Esto fidelis vsqꝫ ad mortem: et dabit tibi coronā vite. De modo 7 gradib⁹ diuini amoris conclusionē complectēs huiꝰ secūde regionis. QUoniā nemo repete fit summꝰ nec ad illū suipmū verticē di¬quini amorˢ qͥsqͣ subito suis virib⁹ pōt ascēdere: vtile nūc or modos siue gradus ip̄os amādi deū certos breuiter annotare. Ad mouendū ergo cor humanū in diuinū amorē passio dn̄i nostri Iesu Christi meo iudicio p̄ oībus alijs est efficacissima: si fuerit in mēte hoīs pura dulciter. feruenter. ꝑseuerāterqꝫ sedulo cogitata. Em̄uero qͥ vitā passionē et mortē saluatorˢ cōpatiēdo et gr̄as agēdo ẜm pͥncipales maxīe articl̓os ad memoriā reuocat: ad amorē diuinū ascēsum cordˢ velocē parat. Sꝫ hāc sctīssimā oc cupationē mētis circa passionē dn̄i in scd̓a ꝑte huius opis pͥncipali oportunē tractabimꝰ: vbi modū spūalis exercitij latiꝰ exponemꝰ Quātū ꝟo ad rōnē dictoꝝ in hoc loco ꝑtinet tres modos amandi deū inuenio: quos breuiter ẜm ordinem explicabo. ¶ Primꝰ modꝰ iubet vt diligas amantē te dulciter: totū te illi iū¬gas suauiter: ita vt nihil extra deū cor suū diligat: nihil aliūde reqͥrat. Deꝰ em̄ totū cū sit. cor totū solꝰ possidere amātis desiderat: a dispersis se cogitatōib⁹ elōgat. Ergo si amare vis dulciter: ama totaliter. Aut totū em̄ aut nihil dei ꝑficit amor. Meditatio passionis Iesu Christi saluatoris nr̄i te totū possideat: donec amor in te

For indeed, he who loves you forgets himself. He meditates on nothing other than your most sweet presence. There is nothing in the world that pleases one who loves you; nowhere is anything found that the soul desires besides you. O, with how many sighs the mind wounded by love is distressed; with what abundant tears the face is watered in secret, because as often as it thinks of the face of the beloved presiding in heaven, so often it bewails itself as desolate on earth. Meanwhile the mind, languishing with love, attempts to say something of its most beloved Jesus; it strives also to stir others to love of him. But as soon as it has begun to utter the most sweet name of Jesus, because of the greatness of love it falls silent against its will. For the love of Jesus is expressed by no words, but is felt with sweetness in the secret of the mind. I know who said: “My love has been crucified.” “Who is your love, O servant of God? Why do you weep? Why do you groan?” “Ignatius. My love has been crucified, and shall I not mourn? My Lord is dead, and shall I be able to restrain my tears?” Do not weep, O faithful soul; for although your love died in order to redeem you from death, nevertheless he has now risen from the dead in order to crown you in heaven. Be faithful unto death, and he will give you the crown of life.

On the manner and seven degrees of divine love, comprising the conclusion of this second region.

Since no one is suddenly made highest, nor can anyone by his own powers suddenly ascend to that very summit of divine love, it is useful now briefly to note the fixed modes or degrees themselves of loving God. Therefore, for moving the human heart to divine love, the Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ is in my judgment more effective than all other things, if it has been purely, sweetly, fervently, perseveringly, and diligently pondered in the mind of a human being. For indeed, whoever recalls to memory, with compassion and thanksgiving, the life, Passion, and death of the Savior according to the principal and especially important articles, prepares a swift ascent of the heart to divine love. But we shall treat this most holy occupation of the mind concerning the Lord’s Passion appropriately in the second principal part of this work, where we shall set forth more fully the manner of spiritual exercise. But insofar as the account of what has been said pertains to this place, I find three modes of loving God, which I shall briefly explain in order.

The first mode commands that you love him who loves you sweetly; join yourself wholly to him delightfully, so that your heart loves nothing apart from God and seeks nothing elsewhere. For since God is the whole, he alone desires to possess the whole heart of the lover; he withdraws himself from scattered thoughts. Therefore, if you wish to love sweetly, love totally. For the love of God brings about either everything or nothing. Let meditation on the Passion of Jesus Christ our Savior possess you wholly, until love in you

dulciter ꝯualescat.Sportet te totū qđ in carne blādit̉ ꝯtemnere: si ad amorē dei desideras puenire.Non em̄ pōt aliqͥs deū in hac vita dulciter diligere: ꝙͣ diu aliqͥd in mūdo ꝯuincit̉ amare.Amor siqͥdē mūdi penitꝰ est diuino ꝯtrariꝰ:qm̄ vbi alter ad penetralia cordis admittit̉:alter adesse ꝓhibet̉.Quantā ꝟo dulcedinē qͣtam suaui tatē quātamqꝫ mẽtis leticiā amor dei in corde amantis generet nemo ꝓrsus intelligit:nisi qͥ spret oībꝰ rebꝰ et euētibꝰ mūdi deū solū multo tꝑe amauit.Cor deū amāti nihil eoꝝ q̄ sunt in mundo diligi:diuitias:honores et fauores seculi ꝯtēnit:nulla subire aduersa ꝓ amore dn̄i sui ptimescit. Amor dei nunꝙͣ est otiosus:sꝑ venire ad suū pͥncipiū desiderat:nullos in hoc mūdo labores perpeti recusat Ergo qͥ nō vult fieri desidiosus amet.Proximꝰ quoqꝫ ꝓpter deū dulciter amādus est:et nulla rōne ꝯtra deū vel iusticiā offendꝰ Fratri suo vnusqͥsqꝫ verbis et factis talem se sꝑ exhibeat:qͣles ad se alios expectat.Veraciter em̄ ꝓximū suū diligit:qͥ ꝓ eo res corpus et animā exponit.Hoc Christus docuit hoc ꝓ nobis dei filius fecit.Em̄uero qͥ d̓t se in Christiū veraciter credere:debet sicut ille ambulauit et ip̄e ambulare.Christi veraciter nō diligit:qͥ eiꝰ mādata nō custodit.Aīt em̄.Hoc est p̄ceptū meū vt diligatis īnuicem sicut dilexi vos.Mēbra sumꝰ vnius capitis Iesu Christi:in quē tunc bene credimus:cū eius p̄ceptū de dilectōe in deū et ad ꝓximū obseruamꝰ.Diligamꝰ ergo ꝓximū nostrū:qr membrū in Christo nobiscū est.vt quēadmodū vnū mẽbrū in corpore alteri cōparit̉:ita fratre pro amore Christi humiliter adiuuetur.Secūdus modus tibi mādat vt sapiēter diligas:nihilqꝫ in diui no amore aliud qͣ deū queras.Extende affectū tuū in illud verbū quod erat in pͥncipio apud deū:mentē tua eleua supra omne qđ ē creatū:qm̄ nisi te ip̄m et oīa que sunt in mundo deseras:venire adeū nō poteris quē amas.Deniqꝫ si deū sapiēter cupis diligere:no li te aliqͥd estīare:qm̄ vbi se aliqͥd esse hō existit̉:ia insipiēt amat.Tertius modus precipit vt fortiter diligas:et exponere corpus et animam pro dei amore nunꝙͣ pertimescas.Nō est dei amator fortis:qui subire mortem pro eo pertimescit.Fortis est enim vmors dilectio.Proximus sapienter diligitur:si non homo sed vitium oditur.Fortiter autem diligitur:si omnis iniuria ex animo benefaciendi eidem remittatur.Explicit regio secunda. Prefatio in tertiū trattatum prime partis: qui describit supremam regionē spiritus claustralium. SCripturꝰ tandē adiuuāte dn̄io supremā illā regionē spiritus: pauore simul et pudore ꝯcutior: qmͣ et parvus loqui de rebꝰ maximis timeo: et docere q̄ nō satꝭ sum exp̄tus multū erubesco: Cuiꝰ em̄ p̄tūlibet exercitati hoīs ingeniiū: statū mētꝭ ꝑ amorē in deo suauiter qͥescētꝭ agnosceret: vl̓qͥs sermo etiā facūdissimi oratorꝭ interne ꝯtēplatōis secretā dulcedinē explicaret? Em̄ uero huiꝰ tertie regionis exercitiū intellectuꝫ humanū ꝓ maiori ꝑte exuꝑat: in quo mens purificati hoīs ꝑ feruorē diuini amori: suꝑ semetip̄am rapit̉: et in abysso diuīe ꝯtēplationis naturali essentia ꝑmanēte mirabili dulcedīe soporata absorbet. Nā tanta suauitate maiestatꝭ interne opp̄mit̉: vt statū suū nec intelligere: nec eloqui posse videat̉. Oꝑatōe siquidē sensitīa deserrena: etiā intellectiuā penitꝰ supergredit̉: et qd̓ est ampliꝰ seip̄am deseꝛmū illū diuīe caligīs verticē ꝑ affectū eleuat̉. Cū d̓o a semetip̄a peneitus defecerit: nō agit sed qͥescit: nec ad se reuersa qͥd fuerit passapōt intelligere nec modū eleuatōis sue alicui reuelare. Tam em̄ ꝓfunda: tamqꝫ sublimis est mentꝭ ista in deū eleuatio: vt eam nō solū inexꝑtus nō possit intelligere: sed neqꝫ expertꝰ etiā quēadmodū ipsa est eam penitꝰ valeat verbꝭ explicare. Ego aut̄ qͥd potero demōte diuīe caligī dicere: quē nec dū merui penetrare? Puteꝰ em̄ꝯtēplatōis interne altus est: ego aut̄ infirmꝰ: qͥppe qͥ nec hydriamaptam his aquis attuli: nec gradꝰ ascēsus ad ardua ꝯgruos paraui. Non decēt stultū verba ꝯposita: nec loqui de secretꝭ diuīecōtēplatōis homo imꝓeritus et rigidus debuit: qͥ cum infirmis adhuc in vallibus consistit. Solus enim fructuose de rebus profundatis loquitur: qui duplicis spiritus radio illustratur. Uerūtamencum sim homo sub obedientia annalis capituliconstatū ipsius synodi compellor assumerc: et opus mihi ꝓpositū proviribus termīare.Tertiam itaqꝫ regionē claustraliū ductu uenemandi patris domini Burszfeldensisin gredior: vt qd̓ ille scholastico et veraci descripsit eloqͥo: ego ad meium loquendi morem ꝓ posse reducēdo videar obedisse capitulo.

may sweetly recover strength. It is fitting that you despise everything that flatters in the flesh, if you desire to come to the love of God. For no one can sweetly love God in this life so long as he is proved to love anything in the world. For the love of the world is wholly contrary to the divine love, because where the one is admitted into the inner chambers of the heart, the other is forbidden to be present. But how great a sweetness, how great a delight, and how great a gladness of mind the love of God begets in the heart of the lover, no one at all understands except him who, having despised all the things and events of the world, has loved God alone for a long time. To a heart loving God, none of the things that are in the world is to be loved: it despises riches, honors, and the favors of the age; it does not fear to undergo any adversities for the love of its Lord. The love of God is never idle; it always desires to come to its beginning; it refuses to endure no labors in this world. Therefore let him who does not wish to become slothful love.

The neighbor also is to be sweetly loved on account of God, and is in no way to be offended against God or justice. Let each person always show himself to his brother, in words and deeds, such as he expects others to be toward himself. For he truly loves his neighbor who for him exposes property, body, and soul. This Christ taught; this the Son of God did for us. Indeed, whoever says that he truly believes in Christ ought himself also to walk just as he walked. He does not truly love Christ who does not keep his commandments. For he says: This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you. We are members of one head, Jesus Christ, in whom we then believe rightly when we observe his commandment concerning love toward God and toward neighbor. Let us therefore love our neighbor, because he is a member in Christ with us, so that, just as one member in the body suffers together with another, so the brother may humbly be helped for the love of Christ.

The second manner commands you to love wisely, and to seek nothing else in divine love than God. Stretch forth your affection toward that Word which was in the beginning with God; lift your mind above everything that is created, because unless you abandon yourself and all things that are in the world, you will not be able to come to the God whom you love. Finally, if you desire to love God wisely, do not esteem yourself to be anything, because where a man judges himself to be something, he already loves foolishly.

The third manner enjoins that you love strongly, and that you never fear to expose body and soul for the love of God. He is not a strong lover of God who fears to undergo death for him. For love is strong as death. The neighbor is loved wisely if the man is not hated, but the vice. But he is loved strongly if every injury is remitted to him from a soul disposed to do good.

The second region ends.

Preface to the third treatise of the first part, which describes the highest region of the spirit of cloistered persons.

Writing at last, with the Lord’s help, of that highest region of the spirit, I am struck at once by fear and shame, because, being small, I fear to speak of the greatest matters, and I am greatly ashamed to teach what I have not sufficiently experienced. For whose intellect, however exercised a man may be, would recognize the state of a mind sweetly resting through love in God? Or whose discourse, even that of the most eloquent orator, would explain the secret sweetness of inward contemplation? Indeed, the exercise of this third region for the greater part surpasses human understanding; in it the mind of a purified man, through the fervor of divine love, is carried above itself, and, while its natural essence remains, is, as it were, lulled and absorbed in the abyss of divine contemplation with a wondrous sweetness. For it is oppressed by so great a delight of inward majesty that it seems able neither to understand nor to express its state. For, forsaking the operation of the senses, it wholly goes beyond even the intellective operation, and, what is more, it is lifted above itself by affection to that deserted summit of divine darkness. When, therefore, it has almost wholly failed from itself, it does not act but rests; nor, when returned to itself, can it understand what it has undergone, nor reveal to anyone the manner of its elevation. For this elevation of the mind into God is so profound and so sublime that not only can the inexperienced not understand it, but even the experienced cannot fully explain it in words as it is in itself.

But what shall I be able to say about the mountain of divine darkness, which I have not yet deserved to penetrate? For the well of inward contemplation is deep, but I am weak, since I have neither brought a jar fit for these waters nor prepared steps of ascent suitable for lofty things. Composed words do not befit a fool; nor ought an untried and rigid man to speak of the secrets of divine contemplation, one who still stands with the weak in the valleys. For only he speaks fruitfully about profound matters who is illumined by the ray of a twofold spirit. Nevertheless, since I am a man under obedience, I am compelled by the statutes of the annual chapter and of that synod itself to undertake it and to bring to an end, according to my powers, the work proposed to me. And so I enter upon the third region of cloistered persons under the guidance of the venerable father, the lord of Bursfeld, so that, by reducing, as far as I can, to my own manner of speaking what he described in scholastic and truthful discourse, I may seem to have obeyed the chapter.

Incipit tertia regio anime que spi- ritualis dicitur: in qua mentis summa tranquillitas habetur. Tertia siue suprema regio spiritualis dr̄a: in qua summa regia animētis et tranquillitas versat̉. Et hec regio celo cōparat̉ empyreo: in quo vera qͥes est oīm: et vera felicitas animoꝝ In hac regione ꝯsistens spūs sub se rōnalē deserit: et p̄ amorē eleuatus in deū mirabiliter ascēdit. Quicqͥd eam in hac regione scitissima agit̉: diuinū penitus censet̉. Hic hūanus spūs supra se raptus diuinū illapsum suscipit: et soporat usque in caligine diuine ꝯtemplatis abstractus ab oībus creaturis suauiter ꝯqͥescit. In hac regione oīpotens deus spiritū ꝯtemplātis se dirigit: sīplificat sqƺ potentias anime intellectuales ab omni phantasmate in cōclaue reuocatas: iuxta suas tendētias obiectas perficit: et mentem omni multitudinē exutā: ad se vnū inducēs praeceptiū: in se quoqƺ vnū nō per naturā: sed per participionē gratiosum facit. Cuius huius suprime regionis sunt hoīes vere spūales: qđ ꝯtemplationis oībus rebus et affectōibus seculi: nihil in hoc mūdo p̄ter deū diligit: nihil inordinate ꝯcupiscunt: sed per internū affectum absorptia diuino spū: deū ipsum vehementer sitiunt: in eiꝰ amorē ineffabiliter desiderio inardecunt. Tāto eam amor feruore agunt in deū: vt super semetippos eleuati. Oēs l rūqƺ opatōes intellectuales deserant: et in diuinē contemplatione abyssum rapitur: vnus cum fiāt salua naturaꝝ perprietate munere participatōis. Dicit eam scitius Iesus Christi apostulus. Qui adheret dn̄o: vnius spiritū est. Et iterū dicit Qui spū dei agunt: hi filij dei sunt. Huius quoqƺ scitissime regionis ciuitē se īdem apostolus indicat: qđ Philippius clamat. Nostra autem ꝯuersatio in celis est. Quādiu emē summus in corpore peregrinamus a dn̄o: sed quod si per somnium ad patriā nostrā suauiter duceatur: qđ intelligimus remota cōparatōe. In somnis nāqƺ imaginibus rerū nobis ītelligimus liū: reseruat spiritūbꝰ in phantasia egredimur: in contemplatione p̄ter oēm īaginationē puri ad deū mēte et spū eleuamus. Et ideo hec suprema regio animae spūalis dr̄a qua oēs religiosi nomē spiritualitat sordient Ue nobis. Spirituales ab hac regione felicissima dicimus: religiosa debitis amatores nuncupamur: qui tamen modicis huius verticem contemplationis altitudinem non ascendimus: sed cum infirmis sperant ma regio anime que spiritalis dicitur: in qua mentis summam tranquillitas habetur. Instrum̄tatio regio animētis ꝯp̄assima. mē spūs dicitur. dariꝰ qđ in rātōe medico nitrībus cultor me rei maxime Dstrali sicut ce mēdica summam amor empyreticum nituit Ibi nubim menet cuncta do ta montanus nitus hilibus deficiens onē vultu tum perditum terna re: p

Here begins the third region of the soul, which is called spiritual, in which the highest tranquillity of the mind is held.

The third, or highest, region is called spiritual, in which the highest [repose] of the mind and tranquillity is engaged. And this region is compared to the empyrean heaven, in which is the true rest of all and the true felicity of souls. Dwelling in this region, the spirit deserts the rational [faculty] beneath it, and, raised up by love, marvelously ascends into God. Whatever it does in this most knowing region is judged wholly divine. Here the human spirit, caught up above itself, receives the divine inflowing, and, drowsing even unto the darkness of divine contemplation, abstracted from all creatures, sweetly comes to rest. In this region the omnipotent God directs the contemplating spirit to himself; he simplifies the intellectual powers of the soul, recalled from every phantasm into the inner chamber; he perfects them according to their objected tendencies; and the mind, stripped of all multiplicity, leading it to himself as the one [object] of perception, he makes also one in himself—not by nature, but by gracious participation. The men of this highest region are truly spiritual, for in contemplation, [set apart] from all things and affections of the age, they love nothing in this world except God; they desire nothing inordinately; but, absorbed by inner affection into the divine spirit, they vehemently thirst for God himself, and are kindled with ineffable longing into his love. With so great a fervor of love do they act toward God that, raised above their very selves, they desert all the intellectual operations [of the soul], and [the mind] is caught up into the abyss of divine contemplation, [souls] becoming one [with God] while the property of their natures is preserved, by the gift of participation. The apostle of Jesus Christ says it more knowingly: "He who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit [with him]." And again he says: "Those who are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God." The same apostle also shows himself a citizen of this most knowing region, where he cries out to the Philippians: "But our conversation is in heaven." For as long as we are in the body we are pilgrims away from the Lord; but [it is] as though through a dream that we are sweetly led to our homeland—which we understand by a remote comparison. For in dreams we go forth by the images of things [reserved] to the spirits in the imagination; in contemplation, beyond all imagination, pure, we raise ourselves to God with mind and spirit. And therefore this highest region of the soul is called spiritual, from which all the religious [take] the name of spirituality. Woe to us! We are called spiritual from this most happy region; we religious are named its due lovers—who yet, save by small [measures], do not ascend the height of this summit of contemplation, but with the weak [we hope]…

[Marginal note (right margin): largely illegible at the binding — fragments only: "…the most […] region of the mind…", "…it is called of the spirit…", remaining lines damaged.]

infirmi in lectulo desiderioꝝ carnaliū iacemꝰ. Ad qͥd nomē sanctu̓ gerimꝰ: qͥ sctī nō sumꝰ? Curemꝰ ergo totis viribꝰ ꝑ ꝯtinuū medie regiōis exercitiū ad hāc sup̄mi verticꝭ celsitudinē ascēdere: si no¬ mē spūalis ꝯuersatōis veraciter cupimꝰ obtinere. In hac regiōe charitas tenet imperiū: sapiētia ꝯsulatū: in qua nihil p̄ter deū dili git̉: nihil inordinate ꝑpetrat̉. Hec aut̄ sctīssima regio ad celū empy reū ꝑtinet: qm̄ quos in ciues spūaliter suscipit ad celi gaudia sine medio trāsmittit Nā sicut īfina regio carnis ciues suos moriētes mittit ad infernū: et media rōnis ad purgatorium: sic ista perfectos cultores suos decedētes trāsmittit ad celū. Ihuiꝰ aut̄ tertie ac supͣ¬ me regiōis dignitas multꝭ p̄rogatīs expͥmit̉: et in septem articulis maxime cōmendatur: sicut per ordinem dicetur. Quod hec suprema regio spūs clau- Articulus .j. stralium sit grata comparatione. T̓ pͥmo qͥdē hec tertia regio anime grata cōparatōe d̓r: qm̄ sup̄mo celo empyreo cōparat̉. Nā sicut in celo empyreo trāqͥlla sunt oīa. sic in isto sup̄me regiōis ꝟti ce mēs hoīs ꝯtēplātis deū: nullis est turbatōibꝰ agitata. Hic qͥes summa contemplantꝭ est anime: hic nulla vitiorū turba inhabita amaritudo mentis nulla prorsus appropinquat. In celo siquidē empyreo maiestas dei a sanctis spiritibus ineffabili munere cer¬ nitur: hic in caligine ꝑ desideriū amoris supra intelligentiā videt̉. Ibi deus est omnia in omnibꝰ: hic preter deū nihil placet ex om¬ nibus. Ibi sanctis concedit̉ a laboribus sine fine quiescere: hic mens interne dulcedinis indicibilem suauitatem permittit̉ quief- cendo pꝛegustare. Non est maior ꝙͣ in celo felicitas et nō est in mū do tam suauis ꝙͣ in ista regione traquillitas. Beati nimirū qͥ hūc montem diuine contēplationis meruerunt ascendere: qui nihil pe nitus ī hoc mundo diligunt: nil aliud ꝙͣ sꝑ deo adherere ꝯcupi- scunt. O ꝙͣ secura est istoꝝ ciuiū ꝯscientia: ꝙͣ ꝯuersatio leta: vbi ni bil mali cōmittit̉: nihil aliud ꝙͣ summū illud incōmutabile bonum desiderat̉. Mens em̄ purificata per diuinū amoreni que banc regi onē veraciter et ꝑfeuerāter ascēderit: nihil carnale nihil inordina¬ tum concupiscit: se totam in contemplationem summe maiestatis per desiderium erigit: in solo deo dulciter quiescit. O quis in¬ ternam dulcedinem amantis deum veraciter possit exprime¬ re: vbi mens vires et potentias anime a dispersione multitu¬

we lie sick in the bed of carnal desires. To what end do we bear a holy name, who are not holy? Let us therefore take care with all our strength, through the continual exercise of the middle region, to ascend to this height of the supreme summit, if we truly desire to obtain the name of spiritual conduct. In this region charity holds sovereignty, wisdom the consulship; in it nothing is loved except God, nothing disorderly is perpetrated. This most holy region, moreover, belongs to the empyrean heaven, because those whom it spiritually receives as citizens it sends on, without intermediary, to the joys of heaven. For just as the lowest region of the flesh sends its dying citizens to hell, and the middle region of reason to purgatory, so this one sends its perfect worshippers, at their departure, to heaven. The dignity of this third and supreme region is expressed by many prerogatives, and is especially commended in seven articles, as will be said in order.

That this supreme region of the spirit of cloistered persons is pleasing by comparison. Article I.

And first, indeed, this third region of the soul is said to be pleasing by comparison, because it is compared to the highest empyrean heaven. For just as in the empyrean heaven all things are tranquil, so on this summit of the supreme region the mind of a man contemplating God is disturbed by no agitations. Here is the highest rest of the soul that contemplates; here no crowd of vices dwells, no bitterness of mind at all approaches. In the empyrean heaven, indeed, the majesty of God is beheld by the holy spirits through an ineffable gift; here, in darkness, through the desire of love, it is seen above understanding. There God is all in all; here nothing from among all things is pleasing except God. There it is granted to the saints to rest from their labors without end; here the mind is allowed, by resting, to taste beforehand the unspeakable sweetness of inward delight. There is no happiness greater than that in heaven, and there is in the world no tranquillity so sweet as that in this region. Blessed indeed are those who have deserved to ascend this mountain of divine contemplation, who love absolutely nothing in this world, who desire nothing other than to cleave ever to God. O how secure is the conscience of these citizens, how joyful their manner of life, where nothing evil is committed, nothing other than that highest, unchangeable good is desired. For the mind purified by divine love, which has truly and perseveringly ascended this region, desires nothing carnal, nothing disorderly; it raises itself wholly into contemplation of the highest majesty through desire; it sweetly rests in God alone. O who could express the inward sweetness of one who truly loves God, where the mind [unclear] the powers and capacities of the soul from the dispersion of multitude

dinis ī vnū reuocat: et sursuꝫ ignit̓ affectibꝰ in ꝯclaue spūs leuat? Hic aciem suā ad summū illud incōmutabile bonū ꝑ amorem diri git: oēm a se multitudinē creatam et creabilē penitꝰ reijcit: in vnū se animꝰ colligit: vt vnitꝰ sibimetip̄i: ad suū pͥncipiū quod vnū est sine impedimēto multitudīs assurgere possit. Ad vnū siqͥdem rex oīm pͥncipiū vnitas sola pōt attingere: qꝛ multitudinem vnitas re- fugit: vnū vnitas reqͥrit. Nā qͣptū multitudini ꝯcesserⁱ: tm̄ ab vni- itate recedˢ. Męns ergo in hac suprema regione spūs cōmorantis hoīs: vt se ad ꝯtēplationē sui pͥncipijs ꝑ amorē possit erigere: oēm a se multitudinē in imagīatiōe aut intelligētia herentē solet abdi- care: qͣtenꝰ in sua vnitate collecta: illū simplici amori affectu ardē- ter valeat intendere: quē nouit super omnem positionem esse. Qđ ista sup̄ma regio spūs sit suauis et amabilis propinquitate. Ecūdo aūt regio ista suprema spūs Articulus .ij. Soulcˢ et suauissima est sil̓itudīe: et singulari ꝓpinqͥtate. Nam ciues huiꝰ sctīssime regionis: vnꝰ paries dūtaxat luteꝰ vt ita dixe rim a suꝑnis ciuisꝰ separat: qꝛ qͣꝫdiu spūs carnē inhabitat: qͣsi per parietē ad celū clamat. Luteꝰ aut̄ paries carnis ergasteriū est: de quo spūs liber ad celū migraturꝰ egredit̉: qn̄ ꝑ mortē a corpore se parat̉. Sautiꝰ v̇o pctīs spūs qͥ se ad hāc regionē ꝑ purū affectum amori nō pōt erigere: a celo empyreo adbuc d̄r lōgiꝰ distare. Qui aūt in ista regiōe qͥetissima cōmorant̉ celo empyreo sunt ꝓximi: qꝛ nullis pctōꝝ maculis ꝑgrauati oīa terrena et carnalia despiciunt: mēte et spū ꝯuersari in celestibꝰ sꝑ ꝯcupiscūt. Unū siqͥdem et idem hn̄t obiectū illi qͥ celū empyreū inhabitāt: et isti qͥ in tertia regione cōmorant̉. Sed hoc interest qm̄ deū isti ꝯtēplant̉ in enygmate: illi aūt in clara visione. Mira ꝯtēplantiū vtrobiqꝫ suauitas: hic ma- gna: illic maxima: hic in desiderio feruidi amoris: illic in possessiōe ¶ In hac sup̄ma regione diuīe ꝯtēplatōis (beatissime visionis. spūs rōnalis vires et potētias suas in suū ꝯclaue reuocat: in quo et ipse liber ab omni phātasmate vacat: se supra se in diuīe caligīs dēsum erigit: in quo soporatꝰ ꝑ amorē extaticū suauiter reqͥescit. Nulla versat̉ hic cogitationū importuna ꝯfusio: nulla phātasia- rū imaginatio: sed nuda mens sursum erigit̉: sine cogitatione vel īma zīatōe qͣlibet ꝯtēplāt. Em̄uero qn̄ mens ipsa cogitatōibꝰ adi tū reserat: rursus ad mediā regionē q̄ rōnis est descēdere se mani-

[unclear] calls back into one, and upward, with kindled affections, lifts [it] into the chamber of the spirit?

Here the soul directs its gaze through love toward that highest, unchangeable good; it utterly rejects from itself every created and creatable multiplicity; the soul gathers itself into one, so that, united to itself, it may be able to rise without the impediment of multiplicity to its own principle, which is one. For only unity can attain to the one principle of all things, because unity flees multiplicity; unity seeks the one. For insofar as you yield to multiplicity, so far will you withdraw from unity. Therefore the mind of a person dwelling in this highest region of the spirit, so that it may be able through love to raise itself to the contemplation of its principle, is accustomed to cast off from itself every multiplicity clinging in imagination or understanding, so that, gathered in its unity, it may be able ardently to direct itself, with the simple affection of love, toward him whom it knows to be above every affirmation.

That this highest region of the spirit is pleasant and lovable by reason of its nearness.

Secondly, this highest region of the spirit. Article II.

It is sweet and most pleasant in solitude and in singular nearness. For the citizens of this most holy region are separated from the citizens above by only one earthen wall, so to speak, because as long as the spirit inhabits flesh, it cries to heaven as though through a wall. But the earthen wall is the prison-house of the flesh, from which the free spirit, about to migrate to heaven, goes forth when it is separated from the body by death. But the spirit wounded by sins, which cannot raise itself to this region through the pure affection of love, is said still to stand farther from the empyrean heaven. Those, however, who dwell in that most quiet region are nearest to the empyrean heaven, because, weighed down by no stains of sins, they despise all earthly and carnal things and always long to dwell in heavenly things in mind and spirit. For those who inhabit the empyrean heaven and those who dwell in the third region have one and the same object. But this is the difference: these contemplate God in an enigma, while those do so in clear vision. Wondrous on both sides is the sweetness of those who contemplate: here it is great, there greatest; here in the desire of fervent love, there in the possession of the most blessed vision.

In this highest region of divine contemplation the rational spirit calls back its powers and capacities into its own chamber; there it too, free from every phantasm, is at leisure; it raises itself above itself into the dense cloud of divine darkness, where, lulled by ecstatic love, it sweetly rests. Here there is no troublesome confusion of thoughts, no imagination of phantasms; rather, the naked mind is raised upward, contemplating without any thought or imagination at all. Indeed, when the mind itself opens an entrance to thoughts, it again [unclear] to descend to the middle region, which is that of reason.

festat.Sed cū mēs hoīs nō valeat sꝑ ī vertice ꝯtemplatōis diuīe immota ꝑsistere:necessariū est cam sepiꝰ ad scd̓e regiōis rōnale exercitiū redire. Si ꝟo in passiones sensuales ꝓlapsa fuerit:iā rursusad regionē infimā descēdit.Animꝰ aut veri amators dei qͣuis ꝓpter fragilitate carnis nō possit sꝑin ꝯtēplatōis amenitate cōfistere:studet tn̄ sepiꝰ ꝑ ignitu affectū se ad illā eleuare:qͣtenꝰ exercitiūrōnis sic impleat:vt dulcedine interne suauitatꝭ nō penitꝰ obmittat.O qͣ bonū est adherere dn̄o:qͣdulce est soli intendere deo: vt mēs dn̄m Iesum p̄ oībꝰ stitiat:et eu cōplecti sꝑignitꝭ desiderijs ꝯcupiscat.In hac siqͥde regiōe ꝯsistēs celo empyreo est ꝓxima:et ideo maxīs desiderijs amorsad illud inflamata. O quot gemitus et lachrymas mēs feruēs amore ꝯfueuit emittere:qͣ ardēter ad celestia fuspirare:qm̄ quāto ꝑ secretū ꝯtēplatōis ī hac regiōe suprema ꝯfistens celo empyreo estvicinior:tāto exeundi carcerem corporis affectus cognoscitur esse ardentior.Vnde et cū sancto apostolo mens amore languida in suis ignitis suspirijs dicit.Cupio dissolui:et esse cum Christo. Qđ hec aīe regio diuina fit eruditōe Articulus.iij. Una eruditōe discit̉:in qͣmēs amore diuino feruēs.non ab hoīe:sed a sctō spiritu docet̉.Dixit em̄ suis amatoribꝰ in sacro euāgelio Christus.Cū venerit ille spūs veritas:docebit vos oēm veritatē.Et iterū illud prophete.Et erūt inquiret oēs docibles dei.Sanctus etem̄ spūs coramātis Iesum inhabitat:et illud suo inuisibili magisterio illuminat. ¶In hac regiōe spūs vera sapiētia marie ꝑs optīa in silētij tranquillitate legitt:theologia mystica in secreto diuīe caligīs ineffabili dulcedīe docet:mēs dilectū fuū per feruorē sctīssimi amorsdisposita ī occulto alloquit̉:et in ip̄m affidue ꝑ desiderium eleuat̉.Hec aut sapiētia seu mystica theologia ꝑfuaderi qͥdē pōt ab hoīe:faz doceri nō pōt nisi in diuina eruditōe Opus em̄ sctī spūs agitur.quādo mens in veritate per contemplationem illustratur. ¶Sed ꝯsiderandū nobis est.qđ mystica theologia ꝑ exercitiū affectꝰ purificati acqͥrit:ꝑamors incendiū docet̉.Speculatius autē theologyaquā scholasticā appellamꝰ ꝑ exercitiū intellectꝰ discit̉:dū studio mēs ꝯtinuo inferuiēs mancipat̉.Adacqͥsitionē mystice theologie purgatio affectus ab omni irretibili reqͥrit:vt volūtas lh

[unclear]. But since the mind of man cannot always remain unmoved at the summit of divine contemplation, it is necessary for it more often to return to the rational exercise of the second region. But if it has fallen into sensual passions, then it descends again to the lowest region. Yet the soul of the true lover of God, although because of the frailty of the flesh it cannot always abide in the pleasantness of contemplation, nevertheless strives more often, through a fiery affection, to lift itself up to it, so that it may so fulfill the exercise of reason as not wholly to omit the sweetness of inward delight. O how good it is to cleave to the Lord; how sweet it is to attend to God alone, so that the mind thirsts for the Lord Jesus above all things and longs to embrace him with exceedingly fiery desires. For while it abides in this region it is very near to the empyrean heaven, and therefore is inflamed toward it with the greatest desires of love. O how many groans and tears the mind burning with love is accustomed to pour forth; how ardently it sighs for heavenly things; for the nearer it is to the empyrean heaven while abiding, through the secret of contemplation, in this supreme region, the more ardent is known to be its affection for leaving the prison of the body. Hence also, with the holy Apostle, the mind, sick with love, says in its fiery sighs: “I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ.”

That This Region of the Soul Is by Divine Instruction

Article III

It is learned by divine instruction, in which the mind, fervent with divine love, is taught not by man but by the Holy Spirit. For Christ said to his lovers in the holy Gospel: “When that Spirit of truth comes, he will teach you all truth.” And again that saying of the prophet: “And they shall all be taught by God.” For the Holy Spirit inhabits the heart of one who loves Jesus, and illumines it by his invisible teaching.

In this region the true wisdom of the spirit, Mary’s best part, is chosen in the tranquillity of silence; mystical theology is taught in the secret of the divine darkness with ineffable sweetness; the mind, disposed by the fervor of most holy love, speaks to its beloved in secret, and by desire is continually lifted up into him. This wisdom, or mystical theology, can indeed be commended by a human being, but it cannot be taught except in divine instruction. For the work of the Holy Spirit is being done when the mind is illumined in truth through contemplation.

But we must consider that mystical theology is acquired through the exercise of purified affection; it is taught through the burning of love. Speculative theology, however, which we call scholastic, is learned through the exercise of the intellect, while the mind is bound over to continual study. For the acquisition of mystical theology, purification of the affection from everything that entangles is required, so that the will

per auersionē deprauata: ꝑ ꝯuersionē intimi amorꝭ ad suū pͥncipiū reformat̉. Em̄ uero nisi affectꝰ ab omni ꝯcupiscētia inordīata purgatꝰ fuerit:ad sublimitatem huiꝰ sacratissime sapiētie nō ascēdit. Si aut̃ passiões sensuales abiecerit:si volūtas hoīs diuīe volūta ti ꝯformata fuerit:mēs ꝑ ignitū amori sursum erigit̉: et in diuīe ca ligīs immensitatē anagogicꝭ motibꝰ eleuat̉. Ihuiꝰ theologie dulcedinē nemo intelligit nisi qͥ accipit:nemo accipit nisi q̇ ip̄am solā ex oībꝰ ꝑ amorꝭ suspiria querit Ihāc ꝑsalmista q̄rebat qn̄ ad dn̄m orabat.Ttinā dirigant̉ vie mee ad custodiendas iustificatōes tuas in omni tꝑe.Tātis em̄ desiderij motibꝰ vir sctūs sursum ferebaťad diuīe volūtatꝭ obsequiū: vt in eodē psalmo cētesimo octa uo decimo:pene nullū dixerit versum:in quo nō posuerit verbuz diuinū equalēs iudiciū.Exercitiū huiꝰ purgatōis in scd̓a regione incipiṫ et in ista ꝯsumat̉. Labor em̄ nō paruus exigit̉: vt affectus a ꝯcupiscétijs seculi purget̉. Assumpto autem spūalis reformatiōis exercitio.mēs paulatim in amore ꝓficit:ascédere ad hāc regionē certꝭ gradibꝰ ꝯcupiscit:ad huiꝰ theologie inuisibilē scholā ꝑ desideriumaccelerat:ad ostiū diuīe miseratōis ꝯtinuis gemitibꝰ suspirās pulsat.Sed mēs in secretū huiꝰ mystice sapiētie nō admittit̉ nisi post oīmodā purgationē affectꝰ ab omni creatura exuat̉ atqꝫ seip̄am sibimet vniat:et ab omni rōne vel imagīatōe reꝝ cogitabiliūlōgiꝰ recedat.Nisi em̄ ab omni creatura recesserit:ad creatorē qͥ est suꝑ oīa nō accedit.In hac igit̉ schola diuīa eruditōe spiritꝰ sctūs p̄sidere discétibꝰ credit̉:qͥ docet hoīem nihil in hoc mūdo diligere et dei se volūtati in oībus ꝯformare.Felix qͥ huiꝰ mgr̄i discipulus esse meruit:felix qͥ hāc scholā ꝓ amorꝭ desideriū intrauit:qm̄ in mystico silētio mirāda ꝑcipit:q̄ deꝰ nō amātibus abscondit. Quod hec suprema regio spiritus fundata sit simplicitate. Articulus .iiij. Quarto hec sctīssima regio spūs fundata simplicitate d̓r:in qua mēs nō ꝑ essentiam sed ꝑadhesionis amori cōmutabili pͥncipio vnit̉. Nā sicut in suꝑioribus iam diximꝰ:summū illud bonū deꝰ vnū est: ad qd̓ animꝰ noster nō pot accedere:nisi exutꝰ oem multitudine: q̄ ad rōnē:imaginatione et intelligentiā ptinet.semetipm penitꝰ vnitū studeat exhibere.Animꝰ em̄ ip̄e ad summū bonū ꝑtingere naturaliter appetit:sed quāto ꝑ multitudinē in sua opatōe diuidit̉: tāto ad veniedū se deo q̇ to tria ro. p̄nci dicte dine adq amo cipissa solū q̃ q̈ pio uersum nōp meṫ adh mēs suo erig ph ocu per gita quo nat. oculi tonis et nor Dn̄ merui silber Dici Ope

... corrupted through aversion; it is reformed through the conversion of inward love to its own principle. But unless the affection has been cleansed of every disordered concupiscence, it does not ascend to the sublimity of this most sacred wisdom.

But if it has cast off sensual passions, if the will of man has been conformed to the divine will, the mind is raised upward through fiery love and is lifted, by anagogical motions, into the immensity of the divine darkness. No one understands the sweetness of this theology unless he receives it; no one receives it unless, from among all things, he seeks it alone through the sighs of love. The psalmist was seeking this when he prayed to the Lord: May my ways be directed to keeping your statutes at all times. For by such movements of desire the holy man was borne upward to obedience to the divine will, so that in that same Psalm 118 he said almost no verse in which he did not set down the divine word, or [law?], judgment. The exercise of this purgation begins in the second region and is completed in this one. For no small labor is required for the affection to be cleansed from the concupiscences of the world. Once the exercise of spiritual reformation has been undertaken, the mind gradually advances in love; it desires to ascend to this region by certain steps; by desire it hastens toward the invisible school of this theology; sighing with continual groans, it knocks at the door of divine mercy. But the mind is not admitted into the secret of this mystical wisdom unless, after every kind of purgation, the affection is stripped of every creature and unites itself to itself, and withdraws far from every reasoning or imagining of thinkable things. For unless it has withdrawn from every creature, it does not approach the creator, who is above all things. In this divine school of learning the Holy Spirit is believed to preside over the students; he teaches man to love nothing in this world and to conform himself in all things to the will of God. Happy is he who has deserved to be a disciple of this master; happy is he who has entered this school through the desire of love, since in mystical silence he perceives wondrous things which God hides from those who do not love.

That this supreme region of the spirit is founded on simplicity. Article 4.

Fourth, this most holy region of the spirit is said to be founded on simplicity, in which the mind is united to the incommutable principle, not through essence but through the love of adhesion. For, as we have already said above, that highest good, God, is one; our soul cannot approach it unless, stripped of every multiplicity that pertains to reason, imagination, and understanding, it strives to present itself wholly united. For the soul itself naturally desires to reach the highest good; but the more it is divided by multiplicity in its operation, the more, in order to come to

deo minꝰ idoneꝰ inuenit̉. Multitudo nāqꝫ est vnitatī opposita: et qͣto se mēs ad multa ꝯtulerit:tāto ab vnitate recedit. Unum duo tria quattuor:decē sunt. Recedis ab vno:qm̄ multiplicar in nūle ro. Redi ad vnū:si cupis habere p̓ncipiū. Inū nāqꝫ est rerū oīm p̓ncipiū:cui si aliqͥd in aīo tuo addider :mox ab eo recedis. Cum dicis vnū:dicis p̓ncipiū.Si duo dixer :iā p̓ncipiū dereliqͥs.Vt ergo sꝑ possis tuū ꝯtēplari p̓ncipiū.curate omni tꝑe exuta multitudine reddere vnū.Nā cū oīa bona sint a p̓mo bono. et om̄is amor ad qđcūqꝫ bonū ferat̉:ab eodē sit naturaliter accēsus:not potest amor noster in vllis bonis tāq̃ in vltīo fine qͥescere:nisi ad suū p̄n cipiū nudꝰ et purus studeat finalit remeare.Uirtute em̄ ip̄iꝰ vniꝰ solū fit vnio:qm nō alia rōne faciliꝰ vniri similiora inuice dicimus qd̓ vnū esse in qͣlitate videm Animi ergo cū summo reꝝ p̓ncipio vno tūc demū posse vniri credit:cū exutꝰ oēm multitudinē.si biqꝫ metip̄i vnit amore feruētissimo in deū eleuat Sicut inter diuersa qͣlitate nō fit vnio:sicut inter deū et aīm in semetipo diuisum nō pōtesse adhesio. Uni em ad vnū sil̓itudīe qualitat fit vnio:et mētis simplificate et exute ab oībus ꝑamatoriū affectū erit cū deo adhesio.Simplicitate itaqꝫ fundata est supma regio spūs:in qua mēs purificati hoīs in deū feruentissimo amor desiderio erigit et suo p̓ncipio incōmutabili ꝑgratiā vnit Intellect⁹ et affectꝰ duo sunt oculi anīe:quoꝝ prim ad cognoscendū deū eriget:sed venire ad montē diuīe caligīs nō sufficit:qm oneratus phantasmatibꝰ reꝝ fensibiliū incedit.Affectus īgit aīe simplicior oculus montē caliginosum sine imaginibꝰ qͥbuscūqꝫ ingredit deū per amorem ꝯtēplat ab oībus creaturis segregat nihil fensibile co gitat:qͥesce in mystico silētio nudus vacat Iste est ocult simplex quo totū corpus lucidū efficit iste est de quo spōsus in cāticis gloria. Vulnerasti cor meū soror sponsa:vulnerast cor meum in vno oculoꝝ tuoꝝ Affectꝰ em̄ per feruore amoris ad diuīe contemplationis secretū sine ductu intellectꝰ solus ingreditur et ergo in vno et non in ambobus oculis sponsus vulneratur. ¶ Quisquis autem per exercitiū deuotionis et puritatis:ad hanc vnionis et simplificationis regionem Christo largiente prudenter meruit:discat omni tempore in profunda humilitate p̓rudenter cōsistere:ne per superbiam amittat donū quod se gaudet obtinere.Dicit em ꝓfundus et cautissimus diuinoꝝ ꝯtēplator Bernardus Oportet ꝓfundare hūilitatem et de se hūilit sentire nitētem ad altiora lh ij

he is found less fit for God. For multitude is opposed to unity, and the more the mind has betaken itself to many things, the more it withdraws from unity. One, two, three, four: they are ten. You withdraw from the one because you are multiplied in number. Return to the one if you desire to have a principle. For the one is the principle of all things; if you add anything to it in your mind, at once you withdraw from it. When you say “one,” you say “principle.” If you say “two,” you have already abandoned the principle. Therefore, so that you may always be able to contemplate your principle, take care at all times, having put off multitude, to make yourself one. For since all good things are from the first good, and every love is borne toward whatever is good, and is naturally kindled by the same, our love cannot rest in any goods as in its ultimate end unless, naked and pure, it strives finally to return to its own principle. For union comes about only by the power of the one itself, because for no other reason do we say that things more alike are more easily united to one another than because we see them to be one in quality. The mind, therefore, is believed to be able to be united with the one highest principle of things only when, having put off all multitude and been united to its own self, it is lifted up to God by most fervent love. Just as there is no union between things different in quality, so between God and a soul divided in itself there can be no adherence. For the union of one with one comes about through likeness of quality, and there will be adherence with God for the mind made simple and stripped of all things through loving affection. Thus the highest region of the spirit is founded in simplicity; in it the mind of the purified man is lifted up to God by the most fervent desire of love and is united by grace with its own immutable principle. Intellect and affection are the two eyes of the soul; the first of these is raised up to know God, but is not sufficient to come to the mountain of divine darkness, because it goes burdened with phantasms of sensible things. Affection, therefore, the simpler eye of the soul, enters the dark mountain without any images whatsoever; it contemplates God through love, separates itself from all creatures, thinks of nothing sensible, rests in mystical silence, naked and unoccupied. This is the single eye by which it makes the whole body full of light; this is the eye concerning which the bridegroom exults in the Canticles: “You have wounded my heart, my sister, bride; you have wounded my heart with one of your eyes.” For affection alone, through the fervor of love, enters into the secret place of divine contemplation without the guidance of the intellect, and therefore the bridegroom is wounded in one eye and not in both.

But whoever, through the exercise of devotion and purity, has deserved, by Christ’s granting, to come to this region of union and simplification, let him learn at all times to stand prudently in profound humility, lest through pride he lose the gift which he rejoices to have obtained. For Bernard, that profound and most cautious contemplator of divine things, says: It is necessary to deepen humility and to think humbly of oneself when striving toward higher things.

ne dū supra se vane extollit̉: cadat ab alto quo ascēdisse videbat. Cōsiitēs igit̉ in hac regiōe ad gradꝰ hūilitatꝭ in scd̓a descriptos: prudēter aliqn̄ redeat: manere in ꝓfunda resignatōe suijp̄iꝰ hūi- liter discat: qꝛ mox vt abnegationem sui animus contempserit: de altissimo monte in immane precipitiū ruit. ¶ Multi em̄ in iubilo sensualis deuotōis sue ꝯsidētes decepti sunt qͥ montē hūc altissimū sine fundamēto hūilitatꝭ ascēderūt. Alij ca pitibꝰ lesis sensibusqꝫ destructꝭ stulti facti sunt: qm̄ nōdū mortifi¬ catꝭ passionibꝰ suis caliginem mystici silētij ingredi p̄sumpserunt. Alij in suꝑbiā elati dū adhuc sensualitati fuer̄t dediti: per volūta tis ꝓpriū vitiū descēderūt in ꝓfundū inferni. Dicit em̄ de ascensu huiꝰ verticꝭ scriptura. Bestia q̄ montē tetigerit: lapidibꝰ obruat̉. Tūc aut̄ bestia tangere montē dr̄: qn̄ homo nōdū ꝑ exercitiū scd̓e regionis purificatꝰ: tertiā ascēdere conat̉. Quādiu em̄ affectus a passionibꝰ sensualitatꝭ sue purgatꝰ nō fuerit: adhuc in eo bestia vi¬ uit. Qđ si ad mōtē dei cū sua bestialitate mēs hoīs accedere p̄sum pserit: tot lapidibꝰ obriuit̉: quot passionū vulnerat̉. Dicit nanqꝫ vir sapiēs. In lapide luteo lapidatꝰ nō fuert: et oēs loquēt in aspernationē illiꝰ. Per luteū lapidē affectio carnalis exprimit̉: qꝛ homo luto cōparat̉: In Iob naqꝫ scriptū est. Memēto queso qd̓ sicut lutū feceris me: et in puluerē reduces me. Et iterū d̓t Cō¬ paratus sum luto: et assimilatus sum fauille et cineri. Itaqꝫ lu¬ teo lapide piger obruit̉: qn̄ mens adhuc carnalibꝰ et sensualibus passionibꝰ immūda: ad montē ꝯtēplatōis tēptat ascēdere: in quo velut indigna: per duos lapides oppositos repulsam et ruinā co¬ git̉ sustinere. Nemo em̄ ad hāc qͥetissimā regionem spūs ꝯtingere poterit: qͥ se nō priꝰ ꝑ longū exercitiū: in camino medie regionis ex¬ purgauit. Quasi in cribro aquā haurire nitit̉: qͥsquis adhuc passi onibus carnalibus deitus: hanc supremam regionē spūs accede¬ re conat̉: Em̄uero hec regio mētes in se carnales non patit̉: q̄ pu¬ rificatis ab omni affectione cordibus preparat̉. Quod hec suprema regio spiritus magnifica sit reductione. Articulus.v. QVinto hec suprema regio fpūs re¬ ductōe dr̄ esse magnifica: et ideo summis est desiderijs ab om nibꝰ appetēda. Ihācem̄ q̄si domū ꝓpriā pater ille noster celestꝭ in¬ habitat: ad quā nos exules et peregrinos q̄si ad paternā habita¬

lest, while he is vainly exalted above himself, he fall from the height to which he seemed to have ascended. Therefore, one who stands in this region should prudently return at times to the degrees of humility described in the second; he should humbly learn to remain in the deep resignation of his own self, because as soon as the mind has despised self-denial, it rushes from the highest mountain into a dreadful abyss.

For many, trusting in the jubilation of their sensual devotion, have been deceived, who climbed this very high mountain without the foundation of humility. Others, their heads injured and their senses destroyed, became foolish, because, when their passions had not yet been mortified, they presumed to enter the darkness of mystical silence. Others, lifted up into pride while they were still given over to sensuality, descended through the fault of their own will into the depth of hell. For Scripture says concerning the ascent of this summit: “The beast that touches the mountain shall be overwhelmed with stones.” But a beast is then said to touch the mountain when a man, not yet purified through the exercise of the second region, attempts to ascend the third. For as long as the affection has not been purified from the passions of its sensuality, the beast still lives in him. But if the mind of a man with its beastliness presumes to approach the mountain of God, it is overwhelmed by as many stones as it is wounded by passions. For the wise man says: “He will not be stoned with a muddy stone, and all will speak in contempt of him.” By the muddy stone carnal affection is expressed, because man is compared to mud. For in Job it is written: “Remember, I ask, that you have made me like mud, and you will bring me back into dust.” And again he says: “I have been compared to mud, and I have been likened to embers and ashes.” Thus the slothful man is overwhelmed by the muddy stone when the mind, still unclean with carnal and sensual passions, tries to ascend to the mountain of contemplation; on it, as unworthy, it is compelled to suffer rejection and ruin through two stones set against it. For no one will be able to reach this most quiet region of the spirit who has not first cleansed himself by long exercise in the furnace of the middle region. Whoever, still devoted to carnal passions, attempts to approach this supreme region of the spirit is striving, as it were, to draw water in a sieve. For in truth this region does not admit carnal minds into itself, since it is prepared for hearts purified from every affection.

That this supreme region of the spirit is magnificent in leading back.

Article V.

Fifth, this supreme region of the spirit is said to be magnificent in its leading back, and for this reason it is to be sought by all with the highest desires. For as if it were his own house, that heavenly Father of ours dwells in it; to it he [unclear] us, exiles and pilgrims, as if to a paternal dwelling—

tionē sedulo vocat. In hāc nos cū ꝓdigo filio reuertētes clemen¬ ter suscipit:in amplexus nr̄os ꝑ amorē ruit:stola pͥma nos induit: charitatꝭ vestē amatibꝰ ꝯcedit.Cur ergo redire qͣptotiꝰ ad indul gētissimū patrē negligimꝰ: quē paratū in amplexꝰ nr̄os etiā post ꝯtēptū esse videmꝰ? Nos miseri ꝑ volūtatꝭ nr̄e temeritatē recessi mus:portionē hereditas nr̄e cū meretricibꝰ carnaliū affectionum dissipauimꝰ:om̄i decore et ornatu pat̓no turpit̉ nudati sumꝰ. Qua re nō redimꝰ ad patrē:quē nouimꝰ ineffabilit̓ esse clementē? Re uertamur saltē obsecro post culpā:qͥ ꝯtēpsimꝰ vitare ruinā. Reuertere reuertere sunamitꝭ misera:reuertere in affectōibꝰ grauiter captiua:reuertere in doloribꝰ mortificata.Quid morari? Cur tar das? Reuertere o fidelis aīa ad ducē pubertatꝭ tue Iesum: reuer tere ad virū priorē:redi ad piētissimū patrẽ te cū amoris desiderio expectantē.Ecce em̄ cū patiētia te expectat:tibi ꝑ Esaiā ꝓphe tā clamat.Reuertere ad me:qm̄ redem̄ te.Deleui vt nubē iniqͥta tes tuas:et qͣsi nebulā pctā tua.Quid esto o aīa ꝙ in terra inimicoꝝ es? Inueterasti in t̓ra aliena:coinqͥnata es cū mortuis:deputata es cū descēdētibꝰ in infernū Ademēto qm̄ oīpotēs deꝰ ex nihilo te ꝯdidit:cogita qd̓ te ad īmaginē et sil̓itudinē suā formauit:memoꝛ esto vn̄ exciderꝭ:vide vbi ꝓiecta int̓ porcos īmūdaꝝ affectionuꝫ pedibꝰ ꝯculcarꝭ.Te ꝯditor tuꝰ in sup̄mā hāc regionē spūs ab ini tio posuit:tibi amorꝭ sui naturale exercitiū cōmisit:vite qͦ sꝑ mā sure spem ꝯtulit.Tu aut̉ dereliqͥsti fontē sapiētie:egressa es in infi mā regionē dissil̓itudinis:dissipasti bona ꝓmisse hereditatꝭ.Sz re uertere vel sero tandē ad exercitiū penitentē regi onis supme.Ibi te pater indulgētissimꝰ lete reuerrentē suscipiet: stolā tibi innocētie pͥmā recupatā īduet:dabit tibi annulū sctīssi me ꝯsideratōis ī maībꝰ:calciamēta vere mortificatōis malaꝝ affe ctionū in pedibꝰ:qͣtenꝰ his ornamētis decorata tāqͣ spōsa fidelis iugiter illi adherens et ab eiꝰ amore deinceps nullatenꝰ recedas.Deniq in escā saginatū tibi occidet vitulū:dapifer erit ip̄e sil̓ et ꝯuiuiū:ptre amorꝭ magnitudīe carnē suā dabit in eduliū et ꝓpū san guinē in potū Ibi spūs dn̄i sanctꝰ aderit:suis te donis mysticꝭ im plebit.Tunc exultans in dn̄o cantabis.Fructus Iesu dulcis est gutturi meo:qr spiritus eius super mel dulcis. ¶ Est itaq hec suprema regio spiritus reductione magnifica: qm̄ ciues suos quos in suā habitationē suscipit:ad amenitatē ce B .ij.

diligently calls [us] to [unclear]. In this, when we return with the prodigal son, he mercifully receives us; through love he rushes into our embraces; he clothes us with the first robe; he grants the garment of charity to those who love him. Why, then, do we neglect to return as quickly as possible to the most indulgent father, whom we see to be ready for our embraces even after our contempt? We wretches have departed through the rashness of our own will; we have squandered the portion of our inheritance with the harlots of carnal affections; we have been shamefully stripped of all beauty and paternal adornment. Why do we not return to the father, whom we know to be ineffably merciful? Let us at least return, I beg, after our fault, since we scorned to avoid ruin. Return, return, wretched Shulamite; return, grievously captive in your affections; return, mortified in sorrows. Why delay? Why do you tarry? Return, O faithful soul, to Jesus, the guide of your youth; return to your former husband; return to the most loving father who awaits you with the longing of love. For behold, he awaits you with patience, and through the prophet Isaiah cries out to you: Return to me, for I have redeemed you. I have blotted out your iniquities like a cloud, and your sins as though a mist. What is this, O soul, that you are in the land of enemies? You have grown old in a foreign land; you have been defiled with the dead; you have been numbered with those who go down into hell. Remember that almighty God created you from nothing; consider that he formed you in his own image and likeness; be mindful whence you have fallen; see where, cast among the swine, you are trampled under the feet of unclean affections. Your creator, your bridegroom, placed you from the beginning in this highest region; he entrusted to you the natural exercise of his love; he also bestowed on you the hope of life ever-abiding. But you have forsaken the fountain of wisdom; you have gone out into the lowest region of unlikeness; you have squandered the goods of the promised inheritance. But return, even late at last, to the exercise of penitence in the highest region. There the most indulgent father will gladly receive you as you return; he will clothe you with the first robe of innocence, recovered for you; he will give you the ring of most holy contemplation on your hands, and the shoes of true mortification of evil affections on your feet, so that, adorned with these ornaments like a faithful bride, you may cling to him continually and henceforth in no way withdraw from his love. Finally, for food he will kill for you the fatted calf; he himself will be both steward and banquet; by reason of the greatness of his love he will give his flesh for food and his own blood for drink. There the Holy Spirit of the Lord will be present; he will fill you with his mystical gifts. Then, exulting in the Lord, you will sing: The fruit of Jesus is sweet to my throat, for his spirit is sweeter than honey. Therefore this highest region is magnificent in the restoration of the spirit, because the citizens whom it receives into its dwelling it [leads?] to the pleasantness of

lestis patrie reducit.Ciues aut huiꝰ sctīssime regiōis ex fructibus spūs infallibiliter cognoscimꝰ: de qͥbꝰ dixisse sctm̄ apostolū scimꝰ. Fructꝰ aut spūs est charitas.gaudiū.pax.patientia.benignitas. bonitas.lōganimitas.māsuetudo.fides.modestia. ꝯtinētia.casti- stas.Hos fructꝰ ciues huiꝰ tertie regiōis ꝓferūt:qm̄ deo pleni et vniti:sꝑ leti in dn̄o et charitate feruētissimi incedunt.Quicqͥd em̄ iusto viro in hoc mōte amorⁱ habitāti acciderit:nō eū ꝯtristabit. Sēper nāqꝫ pacatꝰ et trāquillꝰ in dei amore animꝰ:nullis ꝓsperi- tatibus erigitur:nullis aduersitatibus perturbat̉. Qđ hec sup̄ma regio spūs fit thesau rizatione iucunda atqꝫ verissima. Articulus.vi. SExto hec pulcherrīa regio spūs thesaurizatōe iucūda d̓r atqꝫ verissimȧ: qm̄ qͥc quid ꝑ exerci tiū boni opis acqͥrit̉:in simplicitate spūs possidet̉ Animi thesaurꝰ dei amor est:cuiꝰ feruore dū mēs purificata incēdit̉:ad hāc regionē qͣsi ad Apothecā amori ꝓpriā eleuat̉.Dicit em̄ in sacro euāge- lio dn̄s.Ubi thesaurꝰ tuus est:ibi et cor tuū erit Hic est thesaurus in agro scripturaꝝ abscōditꝰ:quē qͥ īnuenerit homo abscondit:et vadēs oīa vēdit:vt agrū cū thesauro emere possit.Ager est sup̄- ma hec regio spūs:thesaurꝰ est amor diuinꝰ: quē homo inueniēs cetera oīa debet ꝯtēnere:vt agrū cū thesauꝛo iucūde valeat possi- dere.Nō est in mūdo iucūdior amore diuīo possessio.nō est in hac vita amplior pulchritudo:qm̄ qͥsquis hūc thesaurū amori habue rit:nihil ampliꝰ reqͥrit.Et sicut ignis naturaliter sursum agit̉:sic amor in hāc regionē spūs qͣsi ad suū domiciliū ꝓpriū eleuat̉.Mēs nāqꝫ diuīo amore succēsa ignite affectibꝰ in deū sꝑ Iustolit̉:et supra oēm cogitationē mirabili in suū pͥncipiū dulce.die mouet̉.In exer citio em̄ scd̓e regionis purificata se ad ascēsum huiꝰ tertie ꝑ ama- torium affectū p̄parat venire ad eū quē diligit qͣptociꝰ anhelat:nihil aliud q̃p Iesum cordꝭ sui thesaurū cogitat:illū p̄ amori magnitu- dine ignite suspirijs adorat.Expleto aut̄ suauissimo ꝯtēplationis officio:subito dilectꝰ elabit̉:ad scd̓e regionis exercitiū mēs amore lāguida reuo cat̉:in quo dei verꝰ amator corpore qͥdem cōmorari inter hoīes cernit̉.Sꝫ affectu et desiderio cum suo amātissimo Iesu ¶ Quersatur. pulsu spūs dei:oportet tn̄ vt mēs ꝑ exercitiū scd̓e regiōis purga- ta seip̄am ad ascēsum ꝓmoueat:et diuīo spiritui ꝑ affectū feruen-

[unclear] leads back to the heavenly homeland. But we know the citizens of this most holy region infallibly by the fruits of the Spirit, concerning which we know that the holy Apostle spoke. “The fruit of the Spirit,” moreover, “is charity, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, long-suffering, meekness, faith, modesty, continence, chastity.” These fruits the citizens of this third region bring forth, since, filled with God and united to him, they walk always joyful in the Lord and most fervent in charity. For whatever befalls the just man dwelling on this mountain of love will not sadden him. For the soul, always peaceful and tranquil in the love of God, is lifted up by no prosperities and disturbed by no adversities.

That this highest region of the Spirit is called a pleasant and most true treasuring-up. Article VI.

Sixth, this most beautiful region of the Spirit is called a pleasant and most true treasuring-up, since whatever is acquired through the exercise of good work is possessed in simplicity of spirit. The treasure of the soul is the love of God; when the mind, purified, is kindled by its fervor, it is raised to this region as though to love’s own storehouse. For the Lord says in the holy Gospel: “Where your treasure is, there also will your heart be.” This is the treasure hidden in the field of the Scriptures; when a man has found it, he hides it, and going away sells all things, so that he may buy the field with the treasure. The field is this highest region of the Spirit; the treasure is divine love. When a man finds it, he ought to despise all other things, so that he may be able joyfully to possess the field with the treasure. There is no possession in the world more joyful than divine love; there is no greater beauty in this life, since whoever has had this treasure of love seeks nothing more. And just as fire is naturally driven upward, so love is raised into this region of the Spirit as though to its own proper dwelling. For the mind, set aflame by divine love with burning affections, is always lifted up toward God, and beyond every thought it is moved wonderfully, sweetly, day by day, toward its own beginning. For, purified in the exercise of the second region, it prepares itself for the ascent of this third region through a loving affection; it pants to come as quickly as possible to him whom it loves; it thinks of nothing other than Jesus, the treasure of its heart; it adores him with burning sighs because of the greatness of its love. But when the most sweet office of contemplation has been completed, suddenly the beloved slips away; the mind, languishing with love, is called back to the exercise of the second region, in which the true lover of God is indeed seen to dwell bodily among men, but in affection and desire with his most beloved Jesus [unclear]

¶ [unclear].

by the impulse of the Spirit of God. Yet it is necessary that the mind, purified through the exercise of the second region, advance itself toward the ascent, and by fervent affection [unclear] to the divine Spirit

tissimū disposita ꝯcurrat. Em̄uero deꝰ oīpotēs qͥ nobꝭ arbitrij li¬ bertatē ꝯtulit: neminē ad hāc supmā ꝯtēplatōis sue regionem nō volentē eleuabit. Uolūtas igit̉ nr̄a ad ppriā salutem reqͥrit̉: amor ad ascensum postulat̉. Si vĩs ad hūc diuīe caligīs supmū verticē ascēdere: oportebit te plurimū amare. Uolūtas amore purgata suscipit: amor plurimū ignitꝰ extasim facit. Ergo si ad montē ꝯtē platōis euolare desideras: oportet vt deū feruētissime amādo: te- ip̄m penitꝰ excedas. Si aut̄ deū veraciter diligis: et te et oīa preter ip̄m vnicū ꝯtēnis. Ip̄e em̄ veraciter thesaurꝰ est aīe: quē si qͥs per amorē adeptꝰ fuerit sꝑ Iesum cogitabit. Iste thesaurꝰ amādo ac qͥrit̉: cuiꝰ vtilitatē nemo intelligit: qͥ illū ꝑ amorē non accepit. Qui hꝛe hūc inestimabilē thesauꝝ desiderat: cor suū in amore dulcissi¬ mi Iesu iugit̉ figat. Em̄uero qͥ amat habet: qͥ habet amat. Mēs q̄ hūc thesauꝝ amorꝭ Iesu habere meruit: affectu in hac regione suprema cum ipso iugiter consistit. Qd̓ hec tertia et supma regio anime maxia libertate spūs gaudeat. Articulus .vij. SEptīo hec anīe sctīssima regio magna libertate spūs exuberat: in qua animꝰ liber a passio nibꝰ carnis deo vnitꝰ ꝑ amorē regnat. Dicit em̄ sctūs apl̓us. Ubi spūs dn̄riibi libertas. Et iterū. Quicūqꝫ spiritu dei agunt̉: hi sunt filij dei. Em̄uero ꝯsistēs in hac regiōe spūs: liber ab omni inqͥna¬ mēto carnis et sanguīs efficit̉: extusqꝫ ab omni cogitatōis phan tasmate nudꝰ et solꝰ in caliginē diuīe ꝯtēplatō is eleuat̉. Hec vera libertas animi est in feruore diuini amori qͥescere: et nulla huiꝰ mū di solacia amare. Cōsideret ergo seip̄m homo: et amorē suū diligē ter examinet: et si inuenerit seip̄m pie affectū: ignitꝭ desiderijs etiā sine p̄uia cogitatōe frequenter ad diuinū amorē erigi: ꝯfidat se int̓ huiꝰ regiōis ciues posse laudabiliter asscribi. Spūs em̄ dei spi¬ ritui nostro testimoniū ꝑhibet: et mentē quā in radiū diuini amori erigit: etiā ꝯditionē sui statꝰ scire facit. Ista libertas animi ꝑ diui¬ ni amori feruorē acqͥrit̉: qꝛ cor amatꝭ deū supmꝰ sctūs inhabitat qͥ verā libertatē amatibꝰ donat. In hac sctīssima libertate diuina sapiētia discit̉: suauitas diuīe bonitatꝭ inestiabili dulcedīe pregu¬ stat̉: mēs liberrīa effecta supra se rapit̉: in silētio diuīe caligīs qͥes¬ ¶ Et hec mystica sapiētia in mẽte eleuata et in (cens soporat̉. deū purificata ꝯsistere d̓r: q̄ nullo obstacło cuiuscūqꝫ rei a suo effe

...most fittingly disposed may come together. For indeed Almighty God, who bestowed upon us freedom of choice, will raise no one unwilling to this supreme region of his contemplation. Therefore our will is required for our own salvation; love is demanded for the ascent. If you wish to ascend to this highest summit of the divine darkness, you will have to love very greatly. The will, purified by love, receives; love, greatly kindled, makes ecstasy. Therefore, if you desire to fly up to the mountain of contemplation, you must, by loving God most fervently, pass entirely beyond yourself. But if you truly love God, you despise both yourself and all things except him alone. For he is truly the treasure of the soul; if anyone has attained him through love, he will think always of Jesus. This treasure is acquired by loving; no one understands its usefulness who has not received it through love. Whoever desires to have this inestimable treasure should fix his heart continually in the love of sweetest Jesus. For indeed he who loves, has; he who has, loves. The mind that has deserved to have this treasure of the love of Jesus abides continually with him in affection in this supreme region.

That this third and supreme region of the soul rejoices in the greatest freedom of spirit.

Article VII.

Seventh, this most holy region of the soul overflows with great freedom of spirit; in it the soul, free from the passions of the flesh and united to God through love, reigns. For the holy apostle says: Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. And again: Whoever are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God. For indeed, one abiding in this region of the spirit is made free from every defilement of flesh and blood; and, outwardly stripped and alone, without every phantasm of thought, he is raised into the darkness of divine contemplation. This is the true freedom of the soul: to rest in the fervor of divine love and to love none of the consolations of this world. Therefore let a man consider himself and diligently examine his love; and if he finds himself piously disposed, frequently raised to divine love by burning desires even without prior thought, let him trust that he can laudably be enrolled among the citizens of this region. For the Spirit of God bears witness to our spirit; and the mind which he raises into the ray of divine love he also causes to know the condition of its own state. This freedom of soul is acquired through the fervor of divine love, because the supremely holy Spirit inhabits the heart that loves God and gives true freedom to those who love. In this most holy freedom divine wisdom is learned; the sweetness of the divine goodness is tasted beforehand with inestimable sweetness; the mind, made most free, is carried above itself; it rests in the silence of the divine darkness.

And this mystical wisdom is said to abide in a mind raised up and purified into God, because by no obstacle of any thing whatsoever from its own effect

etuali ꝓgressu īpedi. Ascēdēs in hāc regionē mēs amore succē sa cogitatōes et imagīes penitꝰ deserit sola.nuda et liberrīa euadit qꝛ cogitatōes ꝓpt̉ officiū meōrie ī media r̄giōe cogūt̉ ꝑsistere: nec sup̄me regiōi spūs q̄ suꝑ oēm ītelligētiā est hoīs nullatenꝰ poterūt appropiare.Sola em̄ affectu et desiderio huc ꝑamorē ascedit̉: ꝓ¬ cul hinc phātasmata cogitatōnū repellūt. Nā mox vt ascēdere ꝑ cogitatōes mēs incipit:in regionē mediā repulsa cadit.Uerūtū ꝑ intellectꝰ opʒationē ascēsus ip̄e incipi:qͥ mox deficiēte ꝑ affectū cō sumat̉. Intellectꝰ em̄ in amorē summi boni desideriū excitat: ꝙtū pōt eiꝰ pulchritudinē ꝯmēdat .sꝫ cū affectꝰ:ꝑ amorē asce¬ dere ad ꝯtēplationē tāte pulchritudīs ceperit:intellectꝰ p̄ stupore deficiēs obmutescit.Mēs aut comitatū intellectꝰ nō sufferēs sola et nuda:ab om̄iqꝫ cogitatōis imagīe liberrīa montē caliginosum sꝑ splēdētē ingredit̉:dilectū non qͥdē facie ad faciē:sed in enigma¬ te ꝯtēplat̉:pre magnitudine amoris deficit: rapta in silētio qͥefcit. ¶ Quondā Israheliti populi dux Moyses vocatꝰ a deo mōtē caligīosum solꝰ ascēdisse legit̉:plebē ꝓhibuisse ab accessu montis sub int̓mīatōe mortꝭ meōrat̉:in caligīe dn̄s apparuit:legē populo ꝑ ip̄m Moysen dedit.Si em̄ in Exodo scribit̉.Totꝰ aut mōs sy¬ nai fumabat:eodqꝫ descēdisset dn̄s sup eū ī igne et ascēderet sumꝰ ex eo q̈si de fornace.Eratqꝫ oīs mōs t̓ribil̓:et sonitꝰ buccine pau¬ latim:crescebat in maiꝰ et ꝓlixiꝰ tēdebat̉. Cūctꝰ aut populꝰ vide bat lāpades mōtē fumātēqꝫ et pt̓riti ac pauoꝛe ꝯcussi steterūt pro¬ cul dicētes Moysi.Loq̄re tu nobꝭ et audiemꝰ:nō loqͣt̉ nobꝭ dn̄s: ¶ Dīa hec sti plena mysterijs:q̄ si diligēti cō(ne forte moriamur sideratōe discussa fuerint:hāc supmā regionē spūs magnifice cō¬ mēdabūt.Mōs em̄ synai altitudinē huiꝰ regiōis ẜcat:caligo fu¬ mās ꝯtēplatōis obiectū rep̄sentat:Moyses affectū ī amore ardē¬ tē expͥmit:populꝰ turbā cogitatōnū et phātasmatū ostēdit.Mon tē ꝟo ascēdere et ītrare caliginē solꝰ Moyses dux populi ꝑmittit̓: qm̄ affectꝰ diuīo inflāmatꝰ amore solꝰ ī verticē summe ꝯtēplatōis cleuat̉.Populus aut sub int̓mīatode mortꝭ ad montē ꝓhibet acce dere:qꝛ nullꝰ intellectꝰ.nulla cogitatio.nulla imagīatio:vł rōcia¬ tio uiuīe maiestatꝭ secretū poterit vllatenꝰ penetrare.Stat plebs ꝓcedla mōte pauoꝛe pt̓rita:qꝛ dū mēs ꝑ affectū amorꝭ in abyssum ꝯtēplatōis sola ingredit̉:oīs turba cogitationū penitꝰ deficiens ꝑ turbat̉.Nō audet intellectꝰ affectu ascēdēte ꝓpiꝰ accedere:sꝫ p¬ cul subistēs ī se pauore ꝯcussꝰ cogit̉ remanere.Th cedēs maiesta

[unclear] and is hindered in its progress. Ascending into this region, the mind, kindled by love, utterly abandons thoughts and images; it escapes alone, naked, and wholly free, because thoughts, by reason of the office of memory, are compelled to remain in the middle region, and they can in no way approach the supreme region of the spirit, which is above all human understanding. For one ascends hither by love through affection and desire alone; far from here the phantasms of thoughts are driven back. For as soon as the mind begins to ascend by means of thoughts, it is repelled and falls into the middle region. Yet the ascent itself is begun through the operation of the intellect; when that soon fails, it is completed through affection. For the intellect stirs up desire toward the love of the highest good; as much as it can, it commends its beauty. But when affection has begun to ascend by love to the contemplation of such great beauty, the intellect, failing through amazement, falls silent. But the mind, unable to bear the company of the intellect, alone and naked, wholly free from every image of thought, enters the dark mountain, shining beyond measure; it contemplates the beloved, not indeed face to face, but in an enigma; it fails before the greatness of love; caught up, it rests in silence.

Once Moses, leader of the people of Israel, called by God, is read to have ascended the dark mountain alone; he is recorded to have forbidden the people access to the mountain under threat of death; in the darkness the Lord appeared; through Moses himself he gave the law to the people. For thus it is written in Exodus: But the whole of Mount Sinai was smoking, because the Lord had descended upon it in fire, and smoke went up from it as from a furnace. And the whole mountain was terrible, and the sound of the trumpet gradually grew louder and extended longer. But all the people saw the lamps and the smoking mountain, and, terrified and shaken with fear, they stood far off, saying to Moses: Speak to us yourself and we will hear; let not the Lord speak to us, lest perhaps we die.

These divine things, full of mysteries, if they are examined with careful consideration, will magnificently commend this supreme region of the spirit. For Mount Sinai signifies the height of this region; the smoking darkness represents the object of contemplation; Moses expresses affection burning in love; the people shows the crowd of thoughts and phantasms. But Moses alone, the leader of the people, is permitted to ascend the mountain and enter the darkness, because affection alone, inflamed by divine love, is raised to the summit of highest contemplation. But the people are forbidden, under threat of death, to approach the mountain, because no intellect, no thought, no imagination, or reasoning will ever be able in any way to penetrate the secret of the living majesty. The people stand far from the mountain, terrified with fear, because while the mind alone enters, through the affection of love, into the abyss of contemplation, the whole crowd of thoughts, utterly failing, is thrown into confusion. The intellect does not dare, when affection ascends, to approach nearer, but standing far off, shaken within itself by fear, is compelled to remain. [unclear] majesty

ti stupens cū ꝓpheta d̓t ad dn̄m. Uere deꝰ abscōditꝰ es tu. Exn̄s aut̄ in cacumīe mōtis Moyses caligīe inuoluit: deū lumīe intellectus nō ꝯcipit: sed in ꝯtēplationē eiꝰ solū ꝑ amorē et desideriū trāsit. Moyses et nō dn̄s ad pauentē loquit̉: qm̄ affectus domiciliuz amoris purgatꝰ ingredit̉: per quem potentie spiritus illustrāt. Quibꝰ modꝭ vel gradibꝰ ad hūc sup̄mū hꝰ regiōis verticē sit ascēdēdū. Articulus .viij. Qopusculi locꝭ modū ascēdendi ad hãc supremā regionē spiritus cōpēdiose tradiderim: nō erit tn̄ vt opinor īutile bn̄ dicta sepiꝰ repetere: vt ea possimꝰ artiꝰ retinere. Parū nanqꝫ vt mihi videt̉ ꝓdest pulchritudinē ꝯtēplatōis describere: nisi etiā modū perueniēdi ad eā nouerimꝰ cupiētibꝰ demōstrare. Igit̉ volēs ad amenitatē huiꝰ sup̄me regionis ꝑ desideriū amoris ascendere studeat: se in laboribꝰ medie diligēter exercere: qm̄ nisi in illa ꝑ studiū sancte ꝯpūctōis a passionibꝰ sensualibꝰ purgatꝰ fuerit: ad istam non sine periculo accedit. Pro huiꝰ exercitiij ꝯsumatōe passionē dn̄i nr̄i Jesu Christi sepiꝰ ad memoriā reuocet: ex cōplacētia diuini amo ris ploret. discatqꝫ textū ip̄iꝰ passionis cū attētōe frequēter mediante trāscurrere et ad ꝯpassionē saluatorꝭ seip̄m ꝓuocare. Et qm̄ corpus qd̓ corrūpit̉ aggrauat aīam: vt se mēs in ista meditatione dñice passionis valēter possit erigere: studeat si opus fuerit cogitatōibꝰ suis imagīes veraciter sensibiles p̄sentare. Secedēs igit̉ a turbis in silētio passionis ordinē incipiat memorādo reuoluere: se videat mētis oculis cū dn̄o patiēte singulis interesse: loquentē Jesum in imaginatōe audiat: cū eunte ꝑ oīa passionis loca vadat. Deinde singulis articulis affectōes suas ex cōpassionis desiderio ꝯferat: ꝯstitutū ante se Iesum patientē fidelibꝰ oculis intēdat: nētem pre angustia cordis: assuescat in spiritu qͣsi pn̄s corporaliter alloqui: vulneratūqꝫ ī colūna et in cruce ꝑ amorꝭ desideriū amplexa ri. Cito em̄ mēs in amorē dn̄i Iesu accēdi poterit: si ꝯpati ꝑ meditatōis lachrymas illi veraciter assuescit. Sed de passionis dñice efficacissimo exercitio latiꝰ me alibi scripsisse memī: iccirco hic bre uiter trāsiui. Sufficit em̄ nesciētibꝰ meditādi eam dedisse pͥncipiacum scientes habeant altiora. ¶ Affectu igit̉ ab omni passione et ꝯcupiscētia impediēte purgata: mens intellectu iuuāte cogitare bonitatē et pulchritudinē sum

[unclear], amazed, says with the prophet to the Lord: “Truly you are a hidden God.” But Moses, standing on the summit of the mountain, is wrapped in darkness: he does not grasp God by the light of the intellect, but in contemplation of him passes over solely through love and desire. Moses, and not the Lord, speaks to the fearful one, because the purified affection enters the dwelling-place of love, through which the powers of the spirit are illuminated.

By what modes or degrees one must ascend to this supreme summit of this region. Article 8.

Although in the preceding parts of this little work I have briefly set forth the manner of ascending to this supreme region of the spirit, nevertheless, as I think, it will not be useless often to repeat things well said, so that we may be able to retain them more firmly. For it seems to me of little profit to describe the beauty of contemplation unless we also know how to show those who desire it the way of coming to it. Therefore, let the one who wishes to ascend by desire of love to the pleasantness of this supreme region take care to exercise himself diligently in the labors of the middle region; for unless in that region he has been purged from sensual passions by the practice of holy compunction, he does not approach this one without danger. For the consummation of this exercise let him often recall to memory the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ; let him weep from delight in divine love; and let him learn frequently to run through the text of that same passion with attention as mediator, and to stir himself to compassion for the Savior. And because the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul, so that the mind may be able to raise itself vigorously in this meditation on the Lord’s passion, let him take care, if need be, to present to his thoughts images that are truly sensible. Therefore, withdrawing from crowds into silence, let him begin to turn over in memory the order of the passion; let him see himself with the eyes of the mind as present with the suffering Lord at each event; let him hear Jesus speaking in imagination; let him go with him as he goes through all the places of the passion.

Then at each article let him bring his affections out of the desire of compassion; let him look with faithful eyes upon Jesus suffering, set before him; weeping because of the anguish of his heart, let him grow accustomed in spirit to address him as though bodily present, and through the desire of love to embrace him wounded at the pillar and on the cross. For the mind will quickly be able to be kindled into the love of the Lord Jesus if it truly grows accustomed, through the tears of meditation, to suffer with him. But I remember that elsewhere I have written more fully on the most effective exercise of the Lord’s passion; therefore I have passed over it briefly here. For it is enough to have given the beginnings of meditating on it to those who do not know, since those who know have higher things.

Therefore, when the affection has been purged from every passion and concupiscence that impedes it, the mind, with the intellect assisting, [begins] to consider the goodness and beauty of the highest

mi boni aliquātulū incipit: deinde cōprehendere bonū incōmutabi¬le ꝯcupiscit. sed cũ se ad cognitionē illiꝰ subleuāte intellectu ꝑ admirationē erigit: ꝯtinuo oꝑatio intellectꝰ euanescit: nec pōt rō affectū vlteriꝰ subseqͥ: quē videt nō aliter q̄ solū et penitꝰ nudū posse ab oībꝰ eleuari. Quādiu dño mēs legitime purificata nō fuerit: ad veram caliginem huius affectus non pertingit. ¶ Cōtēplatio aut aliqn̄ dilatatione mētis pagit̉: qꝛ cũ animꝰ persuā industriā vehemētiꝰ in meditatōe sctā extēdit: in ꝯtēlationē meditatio cōmutat̉. Et iste modꝰ ꝯtēplatōis tribꝰ gradibꝰ ꝯsueuit exurgere: arte qua qͥd nobꝭ agēdū sit discimꝰ: exercitatione q̄ scita peragimus: attentione qua officiū explenius. ¶ Aliqñ ꝯtēplatio subleuatōe mentis in deū assumit̉: qm̄ cũ mens suꝑ humanā industriā diuinitꝰ irradiata fuerit qͣsi ꝑ assueta supra se rapta in speculationē diuīoꝝ trāsit. Iste quoqꝫ modꝰ tribꝰ gradualibꝰ in altū ꝯtēplatōs erigit̉: qm̄ aliqn̄ intelligētia hoīs diuinitꝰ inspirata aliqͥd accipit: qđ modū ꝓprie sciētie penitꝰ excedit. Secundꝰ gradꝰ mentē supra industria erigit: qn̄ aliqͥd diuinitꝰ illustrata ꝑcipit ad qđ nulla hūana industria ꝑtingit. Tertio gradu mens in altū erigit̉: qn̄ supra humane nature et industrie metas in contemplatione diuinitus illuminatur. ¶ Interdū etiā ꝯtēplatio alieuatōe mētis in diuīe caligīs montē se dirigit: qñ p̄sentiū memoria sopita: in ignotū hūane sciētie statū animꝰ diuīe or̄onis illumīatōe trāsit. Et iste modꝰ ad hac supmā regionē spūs maxīe ꝑtinet: in qua mēs veri amatorꝭ dei tāto feruo re amorꝭ accēsa cernit̉: vt alienata a se sepius cōprobet̉. Aliqn̄ em̄ p̄ magnitudīe deuotōis extra se rapit̉: aliqñ ꝑ nimiā admirationē supra se eleuat̉: interdū ꝓpter innem̄am exultationē seip̄am deserit et ꝑ amorꝭ radiū in supmā ꝯtemplatōis cleuationē trāsit. Sed huiꝰ altissime et supme regionis amenitatē. homo mortalis nō intelligit: qͥ ad illā ꝑ experientiā purificatus non ascendit. ¶ Explicit tertia regio claustraliū. Prefatio in secundā partē principale exercitiij spūalis claustraliū feliciter incipit. Cloniā opusculū de triplici regione claustralium nobꝭ per Capitulū annale nuꝑ iniunctū: auxiliāte dño nr̄o Iesu Christo cōpleuimꝰ: restat nūc vt scd̕am ꝑtē oꝑis p̄ncipalē ꝓ viribꝰ assumētes: qͦttidiani exercitiij spūalias

of [the supreme?] good a little begins; then it desires to comprehend the unchangeable good. But when, with the understanding lifting it up, it raises itself through wonder to the knowledge of it, immediately the operation of the understanding vanishes; nor can it follow further with pure affection, which it sees can be raised above all things in no other way than alone and wholly naked. So long as the mind has not been duly purified for the Lord, it does not attain to the true darkness of this affection.

Contemplation, moreover, is sometimes achieved by an enlargement of the mind, because when the soul, by its own effort, stretches itself more vehemently in holy meditation, meditation is changed into contemplation. And this mode of contemplation is accustomed to rise by three stages: by art, through which we learn what must be done by us; by exercise, through which we carry out what has been learned; by attention, through which we fulfill our office.

Sometimes contemplation is taken up into God by an uplifting of the mind, when the mind, divinely irradiated beyond human effort, as if carried above itself by accustomed things, passes into the contemplation of divine things. This mode too is raised on high by three gradual steps of contemplation: for sometimes the understanding of a person, divinely inspired, receives something that wholly exceeds the measure of its own knowledge. The second step raises the mind above effort, when, divinely enlightened, it perceives something to which no human effort attains. In the third step the mind is raised on high, when beyond the limits of human nature and effort it is divinely illuminated in contemplation.

At times also contemplation directs itself, by the alienation of the mind, to the mountain of divine darkness, when, the memory of present things lulled to rest, the soul passes into an unknown state of human knowledge by the illumination of divine prayer. And this mode belongs especially to this highest region of the spirit, in which the mind of the true lover of God is seen to be kindled with so great a fervor of love that it is often proved to be estranged from itself. For sometimes, by the greatness of devotion, it is carried outside itself; sometimes, by exceeding wonder, it is lifted above itself; at times, on account of inexpressible exultation, it abandons itself and passes by the ray of love into the highest elevation of contemplation. But the pleasantness of this most lofty and highest region the mortal man does not understand who has not ascended to it, purified by experience.

Here ends the third region of cloistered persons.

The Preface to the second principal part of the spiritual exercise of cloistered persons happily begins.

At Cologne we have completed, with the aid of our Lord Jesus Christ, the little work on the threefold region of cloistered persons lately enjoined upon us by the annual Chapter. It remains now that, taking up according to our powers the second principal part of the work, [unclear] of the daily spiritual exercise

modū et formā describamꝰ. Sūt nāqꝫ et īter claustrales multi in¬firmi et imbecilles: e qͥbꝰ nōnulli forsitan ad ꝯtēplationem diuini amor̄ libēter ascēderēt: si modū ꝯuenientē incipiētibꝰ haberent. oībꝰ em̄ in sctā religiōe ꝯstitut spūalis exercitij defecerit: pau latim in ꝓfundū torpor cadit. Nā sicut ignis iste noster visibilis sine fomēto sibi ꝯgruēte nō pōt in sua oꝑatōe subsistere: sic īterne ꝯpūctōis amor nō pōt sine ꝯtinuo deuotōis exercitio in mēte hoīs ꝑmanere. Dox em̄ vt labor studij spūalis ꝑ negligētiā intermissꝰ fuerit: oīs ꝯpūctio deuotōis paulatim euanescit. Mero siquidē in sctō ꝓposito stabilis et firmꝰ pōt ꝑsistere: qͥ feruorē ment sic qͦtti die ꝑ aliqd exercitiū studet innouare. Quācito nāqꝫ fomentū diui ni amor subtrahit̉: in torporē deuotio ꝯmutat̉. Dicit em̄ scriptura. In desiderijs est oīs otiosꝰ. Ne ergo mēs paulatim a sctō fer¬ uore spūs ꝑ ignauiā defluat: oportet vt se qͦttidie ꝑ aliqd exercitiu spūale renouare discat: qͣtenꝰ dū fomentū amori singl̓is diebꝰ impēdit̉: desideriu ꝓficiēdi ampliꝰ incēdat̉. Sic olim ꝓfeciffe sctīffi mos patres in ordīe legamꝰ: sic eos in deuotōe ꝑmāsisse scimꝰ: qm hūane ment sinstabilitate optīe nouerāt et ideo excitare se ad no uiū feruorē spūs quottidie solebat̉. Alius ꝑ lectōis sacre studiū mẽ tem suā ad compunctione deuotionis impulsit: alius per meditati onē dominice passionis semetip̄m excitauit: alius pro continuatōe faucti propositi singulis vicine mortis imaginē ante ocu los inter nos posuit: alius per certū modū in orationibus semet ip̄m domino cū lachrymis quottidie immolauit. Nullus inter eos sine quottidiano spirituli exercitio ment suisse credit nullus otio deditꝰ inuenit: qr regnū dei laborantibus in vinea domini ꝓmit tit: otiosis vero denegat. Hoc deuoti patres annalis capituli ꝯsi derantes: presens exercitiū vnanimiter decreuerunt assumere: et practicandū suis subditis meliora non habentibus exhibere. Et licet tanta monachorum multitudo prefato capitulo subiecta ad vnius exercitij formulam restringi nec possit nec debeat: omnibꝰ tn̄ in comune ꝓponit: vt isto qͥ nō habuerit meliꝰ exercitiū vtat. Maxime aut congruit ut nouiter conuersi ad ordinem subiecto se modo exerceant: donec fundati in humilitate per comptionē ad meliora crescant. Qui vero se iam ex multo tꝑe in altioribus de uotōe affuenta cōmorari existīat: hec saltem paruulis sine inuidia ꝑmittat. Nec em dubito ꝯplures melioribꝰ spūalis exercitj mo

let us describe the manner and form. For there are also among cloistered persons many who are weak and feeble; and some of them perhaps would gladly ascend to the contemplation of divine love, if they had a manner suited to beginners.

For if spiritual exercise has failed in all who are established in holy religion, little by little one falls into a deep torpor. For just as this visible fire of ours cannot continue in its operation without fuel suited to it, so the love of inward compunction cannot remain in a person’s mind without the continual exercise of devotion. For as soon as the labor of spiritual study has been interrupted through negligence, every compunction of devotion gradually vanishes. Indeed, no one can remain stable and firm in a holy purpose unless he strives daily to renew the fervor of his mind by some exercise. For as soon as the fuel of divine love is withdrawn, devotion is changed into torpor. For Scripture says: Every idle person is in desires. Therefore, lest the mind gradually slip away from the holy fervor of the spirit through sloth, it must learn to renew itself daily by some spiritual exercise, so that, while fuel is supplied to love on each single day, the desire of making progress may be kindled further. Thus we read that the most holy fathers once made progress in the order; thus we know that they remained in devotion, because they knew very well the instability of the human mind, and therefore they were accustomed daily to rouse themselves to a new fervor of spirit. One, through the study of sacred reading, drove his mind toward compunction of devotion; another stirred himself by meditation on the Lord’s Passion; another, for the continuation of his holy purpose, placed before his inward eyes each day the image of death close at hand; another, by a certain method in prayers, daily offered himself to the Lord with tears. No one among them is believed to have kept his mind without daily spiritual exercise; no one is found to have been given over to idleness, because the kingdom of God is promised to those laboring in the Lord’s vineyard, but is denied to the idle. Considering this, the devout fathers of the annual chapter unanimously resolved to adopt the present exercise, and to offer it for practice to their subjects who have nothing better. And although so great a multitude of monks subject to the aforesaid chapter neither can nor ought to be restricted to the formula of a single exercise, nevertheless it is proposed to all in common that anyone who does not have a better exercise should use this one.

But it is especially fitting that those newly converted to the order should exercise themselves in the manner set forth below, until, founded in humility, they grow through compunction toward better things. But whoever already thinks that for a long time he has been dwelling in the higher things of devotion [unclear], let him at least permit these things to the little ones without envy. For I do not doubt that very many [unclear] of a better spiritual exercise

dis de ditos in ordine viuere: q̇ nouerit ex lōga ꝯsuetudīe ī supre- ma regione spūs per amoris diuini radiū p̄manere. His puerilia nostra nequaꝙ ingerimꝰ: quos gradibꝰ pn̄tis exercitiij sublimio- res non ignoramꝰ. Non em̄ ꝓficere incipiētibꝰ imperfecti scribi- mus: ꝑfectos nō docere: sꝫ audire potiꝰ docētes hūilit̉ parati sumꝰ Incipit secunda pars principalis opusculi triplicis regionis claustraliū: que cōti- net modū et formā qͦttidiani exercitij mōachoꝝ UEro regi dn̄o nr̄o Jesu Christo ẜm monasticā regulaz militaturus: in ḋmis fortissima sctē obediētie arma hu militer et ꝑsecerāter studeat assumere: deinde se assue- scat in sctīs opibꝰ iugiter exercere: or̄onibꝰ sine int̓mis- sione cū deuotione insistere: et dēu suꝑ oīa amare. Quicqͥd agit so- lius dei honorē p̄ferat: qͥcquid inchoat sꝑ or̄onē ad dn̄m p̄mittat: Em̄uero cū dn̄o deo loquit̉: qͥ sꝑ deuoti or̄onibꝰ occupat̉. Ut aut̄ bonꝰ cenobita iugiter orādi modū cū eleuatōe mētis in promptu habeat: pn̄s opusculū cū attētōe crebriꝰ legere nō obtittat. Ordi nauimꝰ em̄ ī eo ad singulas horas et officia breues quasdā orati¬ unculas: per quas mens ad amorem celestiū sepius erigitur: et fer uoꝛ sancti propositi crebrius renouatur. Ad Matutinas. SXcitatꝰ igit̉ ad matutinas deuotus cenobita mox oēm a se somnolētie torpore excutiat: se vocatū ad militandū suo do- mino cui ꝓfessus est credat. Studeat ergo regi suo cū hilaritate occurrere: seqꝫ ad ip̄iꝰ immortale seruitiū cū feruore spūs hūiliter p̄parare. Confestim itaqꝫ se cū honestate maxīa erigat: et sedēs in stratu suo: seqꝫ crucis signaculo muniens dicat. ¶ Dratio I Na nomine patris et filij et spiritus sancti Amen. Sit nomen dn̄i benedictū: ex hoc nunc et vsqꝫ in seculum. ¶ Deinde descēdens de stratu suo: flexis genibus dicat. GRatias ago tibi oīpotēs deꝰ qͥ me indignū peccatorem hac nocte custodire dignatꝰ es. Rogo te per misericordiā tuam vt me per hunc diē et omni tꝑe īn laude tua dirigas: munduꝫ me a pectō custodias: et in tuo sctīssimo amore dulciter accendas. ¶ Uel dicat. Dadoranda trinitas: o venerāda vnitas: per te sumꝰ cre¬ ati ver- tu cūci- tus: rib Cot A et fra re e mus. A regen in ne: cũ p P diat et f Dy et peri de secu modū: nobis impor feunti tam in ad mer Scd̓ dirigat persiste nd laue intelliga Si veꝛ tam raꝺ Tert cessariū enim in adoran tissimu

[unclear] those devoted to God to live in the order, who has learned by long practice to remain in the highest region of the spirit through the ray of divine love. We by no means thrust our childish efforts upon these men, whom we know to be higher than the stages of the present exercise. For we, imperfect as we are, write for beginners who are making progress; we are not teaching the perfect, but rather are humbly prepared to listen to them as teachers.

Here begins the second principal part of the little work on the threefold region of cloistered persons, which contains the manner and form of the daily exercise of monks.

He who is about to serve as a soldier under the true king, our Lord Jesus Christ, according to the monastic rule, should humbly and perseveringly strive to take up, first, the very strong arms of holy obedience in the Lord; then he should accustom himself to be continually exercised in holy works, to persist in prayers without interruption and with devotion, and to love God above all things. Whatever he does, let him set before himself the honor of God alone; whatever he begins, let him always first offer prayer to the Lord. For he truly speaks with the Lord God who is always occupied in devout prayers. Therefore, so that a good cenobite may continually have ready at hand a manner of praying with elevation of the mind, he should not fail to read the present little work rather often and with attention. For in it we have arranged for the several hours and offices certain brief little prayers, through which the mind is more often raised to the love of heavenly things, and the fervor of holy purpose is more often renewed.

At Matins.

Therefore, when the devout cenobite has been awakened for Matins, let him at once shake off from himself all the sluggishness of sleepiness; let him believe that he has been called to serve as a soldier for his Lord, to whom he has made profession. Let him therefore hasten to meet his king with cheerfulness, and humbly prepare himself for his immortal service with fervor of spirit. Accordingly, let him immediately rise with the greatest propriety; and sitting on his bed, and fortifying himself with the sign of the cross, let him say:

Prayer.

In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. Blessed be the name of the Lord, from this time forth and forevermore.

Then, getting down from his bed, let him say on bended knees:

I give thanks to you, almighty God, who have deigned to guard me, an unworthy sinner, this night. I ask you through your mercy that you direct me this day and at all times in your praise, guard me pure from sin, and sweetly kindle me in your most holy love. Or let him say: O adorable Trinity, O venerable Unity, through you we have been created

ati vera eternitas: ꝑ te sumꝰ redēpti summa tu charitas. Populū tu cūctū ꝓtege .salua. libera. eripe. et emūda. Te adoramus oīpo- tēs: tibi canimꝰ: tibi laus et gloria ꝑ infinita seculoꝝ Amen. Conuersus deinde ad beatissimam dei genitricem Mariam virginem dicat. A V̄e maria gratia plena dn̄s tecū bn̄dicta tu in mulieribus et bn̄dictꝰ fructꝰ vētris tui Iesus Christus Amen. Mon- stra te esse matrem: sumat ꝑ te precem qͥ pro nobis natus tulit esse tuus. Maria mater gratie mater misericordie tu nos ab hoste ꝓ- tege: in hora mortis suscipe. Gloria tibi dñe qui natus es de virgi- ne: cū patre et sancto spiritu in sempiterna secula. Ad primum signum. Primo aūt insonante signo mox cenobita interioris cubicu- li secretū adeat: cōscientiā suā mūdando diligenter discu- tiat et se in tribus sequentibus ad orationē preparando cōponat. ¶ Primo quidē studeat mentē suā ab exterioribus rebus vanis et perituris ac spirituis contrarijs ad interiora reducere: et nihil de secularibꝰ vel tēporalibꝰ negotijs penitus cogitare. Quemad- modū abrahā aues a sacrificio stans fortiter abegisse legitur: ita nobis faciendū cōtra mūdanas cogitationes circūuolantes nos importune sub diuinis necessariū videtur. Ad hanc obliuionē tran- seuntiū mentē suā cenobita facilius potest inducere: si radicē sex- tam in scd̄a regione superius positā de vanitate presentiū sepius ad memoriā voluerit reuocare. ¶ Scd̄o mentis oculos in cognitionem suijpsius cū humilitate dirigat: sciens se sua virtute non posse in sancto feruore spiritus persistere: nisi diuina eum miseratio dignetur adiuuare. Deniqꝫ ad laudandū creatorē suū .se monachus humilis dignum non esse intelligat: et inde auxiliū a domino et laudis digne meritū petat. Si vero de suijpsius cognitione amplius scire desiderat: quar- tam radicem deuotis monachus legat. ¶ Tertio volentī dominō deo in orationibus deuote assistere: ne cessariū est mentē cum feruore spiritus ad celestia eleuare. Dicit enim in sancto euangelio dominus. Spiritus est deus: et eos quī adorant eū: in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare. Dicit etiā deuo- tissimus dei orator bernardus. Docendus est xp̄i tyrunculus in I

[unclear] true eternity: through you we have been redeemed; you are the highest charity. Protect all your people, save, free, rescue, and cleanse them. We adore you, almighty one; to you we sing; to you be praise and glory through infinite ages. Amen.

Then, turning to the most blessed Mary, virgin mother of God, let him say:

Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb, Jesus Christ. Amen. Show yourself to be a mother; may he who, born for us, deigned to be yours, receive our prayer through you. Mary, mother of grace, mother of mercy, protect us from the enemy; receive us in the hour of death. Glory to you, Lord, who were born of a virgin, with the Father and the Holy Spirit for everlasting ages.

At the first signal.

When the first signal sounds, the cenobite should immediately go to the privacy of an inner chamber; he should diligently examine his conscience, cleansing it, and compose himself by preparing himself for prayer in the three following ways.

First, he should strive to draw his mind back from outward things, vain and perishable, and from contrary spirits, to inward things, and to think absolutely nothing about secular or temporal business. Just as Abraham is read to have stood firm and driven the birds away from the sacrifice, so it seems necessary for us to act against worldly thoughts flying importunately around us during divine services. The cenobite can more easily bring his mind to this forgetting of passing things if he is willing often to recall to memory the sixth root, placed above in the second region, concerning the vanity of present things.

Second, he should direct the eyes of his mind with humility to the knowledge of himself, knowing that by his own strength he cannot persist in the holy fervor of the spirit unless divine compassion deigns to assist him. Finally, the humble monk should understand that he is not worthy to praise his creator, and from this he should ask help from the Lord and the merit of worthy praise. But if the monk desires to know more about self-knowledge, let him devoutly read the fourth root.

Third, for one wishing to stand devoutly before the Lord God in prayers, it is necessary to raise the mind with fervor of spirit to heavenly things. For the Lord says in the holy Gospel: God is spirit, and those who adore him must adore in spirit and truth. The most devout man of prayer of God, Bernard, also says: The young recruit of Christ must be taught in

oratione sua cor sursum eleuare: spiritualiter oꝛare: a corporaliū imaginibus recedere: et nihil corporale cogitare. Sed quia non datur omnibus posse mentem ad deū inuisibilem super intellectū erigere: oportet etiā infirmis de eleuationis faciliori modo proui-dere. Unde et dicit: Infirmo aut̄ meditanti vel oꝛanti imago do¬minice natiuitatꝭ: hūanitatꝭ et passiōis vl̓ resurrectōis tutiꝰ ꝓpo nit̉: in qͣ mēs ad ꝯpūctōis lachrymas ꝓuocet̉: qͣtenꝰ infirmꝰ ani¬mus qͥ nō nouit nisi corporalia: habeat qͥbꝰ iuxta modū sue capa¬citatꝭ afficiat̉ ad diuīa. Eμuero dn̄ p fidē in forma mediatorꝭ deū ab hoīe nō diuidit: ad deū aliqn̄ in hoīe ꝑtingit. Saluator em̄ no¬ster mediatoꝛ dei et hoīm Iesus Christꝰ deꝰ et hō est. Discat ergo cenobita deuotꝰ pͥmā radicē diuīe cognitōis sepe reuoluere: qͣte¬nus se valeat ꝑ amoꝛē altiꝰ eleuare. Quāto em̄ deꝰ ꝑfectiꝰ cogno¬scitur: tāto ardent̓ amat̉: et ꝙͣ to plus diligit̉: tāto meliꝰ laudatur. ¶ Ut aut̄ cor tuū sꝑ libere possis in oꝛo (nāqꝫ amori sꝑ est ꝓxīa. ne ad dn̄m deū arigere: disce nihil in hoc mūdo singularit̓ amaret̉ cōm̄ qͥ ad nullā rē penitet̉: rariꝰ euagat̉. Nihil em̄ sic exone¬rat coꝛ liberūqꝫ reddit: nihil tā liberalit̓ sine angustia coꝛā dño cōuersari facit. nihilqꝫ tā cito et leuiter post varios tumultꝰ ext̓nos hoīem ad interiora recolligit: ꝙͣ in oībꝰ rebꝰ et casibꝰ nullo pͥuato affectu ad aliqͥd affici: sꝫ deo et supioꝛibꝰ suis resignatū in oībꝰ humilit̓ ꝯuersari. Ad hec qͥcqͥd ꝓ gloria dei et ꝯuersatōe regl̓arꝭ discipline iniūctū talit̓ disposito fuerit: hoc totū cenobita cū hūili obediētia: siue ꝯmodosuꝫ sit siue molestū syncerit̓ assumit. Et hec ani¬mi soliditas tā ꝓspera ꝙͣ aduersa ꝯtēnens mentē mirabilit̓ leuat: et fruitionem quandam amoris castissimi transformat. ¶ Ad secundum signum. SEcūdo aut̄ infonāte signo cenobita iā ad interiora sufficien¬ter recollectꝰ: cellā cū maturitate exeat: sꝑ dn̄m in coꝛde bn̄dicat: cū prudētibꝰ virgībꝰ spōso festinet occurrere: signū se magni regis existimet audire. ¶ Exiens cellam dicat. PRotege dñe plebē tuā p siguū sctē cruc ab oībꝰ insidijs iniomicoꝝ om̄: vt tibi gratā exhibeamꝰ seruitutē: et acceptabile tibi fiat sacrificiū nostrū. Dirige nos domine in viam pacis: ad gloriam nominis tui sempiternam. ¶ Ingrediens ecclesiam dicat. BEati qͥ habitāt in domo tua dñe: in secła secłoꝝ laudabunt te. Mūda me dñe ab om̄i inqͥnamēto mēti et corporis: vt te lauda B me qn me ho A O bisiu G V summ C ster b psal ijcer mati Qd mori oia d ad la bꝰ su citar alio x codē tiū ac O

to lift up his heart in his prayer; to pray spiritually; to withdraw from bodily images; and to think nothing bodily. But since it is not granted to everyone to be able to raise the mind to the invisible God above the understanding, provision must also be made for the weak concerning an easier mode of elevation. Hence he also says: For the weak person meditating or praying, the image of the Lord’s nativity, humanity, and passion or resurrection is more safely set before him, so that in it the mind may be stirred to tears of compunction, in order that the weak soul, which knows nothing except bodily things, may have things by which, according to the measure of its capacity, it may be moved toward divine things. But when through faith, in the form of the mediator, he does not divide God from man, he sometimes reaches God in man. For our Savior, the mediator of God and men, Jesus Christ, is God and man. Therefore let the devout cenobite learn often to ponder the first root of divine knowledge, so that he may be able to raise himself higher through love. For the more perfectly God is known, the more ardently he is loved; and the more he is loved, the better he is praised.

But so that you may always be able freely to raise your heart in prayer [unclear] to the Lord God, learn to love nothing in this world in a singular way. For the heart that is attached to no thing wanders more rarely. For nothing so unburdens the heart and makes it free; nothing so liberally makes it converse before the Lord without constraint; and nothing so quickly and lightly gathers a man back to inward things after various external disturbances, as not to be moved toward anything in all matters and circumstances by any private affection, but to live humbly in all things, resigned to God and to his superiors. Moreover, whatever has been enjoined upon one so disposed for the glory of God and the observance of regular discipline, all this the cenobite sincerely takes up with humble obedience, whether it is agreeable or troublesome. And this firmness of soul, despising both prosperous and adverse things, wonderfully lifts the mind and transforms it into a certain enjoyment of most chaste love.

At the second signal.

But when the second signal sounds, the cenobite, now sufficiently gathered back to inward things, should leave his cell with maturity; he should always bless the Lord in his heart; with the wise virgins he should hasten to meet the bridegroom; he should think that he is hearing the signal of the great king.

On leaving the cell, let him say:

Protect, Lord, your people by the sign of the holy cross from all the snares of all enemies, so that we may render you pleasing service, and our sacrifice may become acceptable to you. Direct us, Lord, into the way of peace, to the everlasting glory of your name.

On entering the church, let him say:

Blessed are those who dwell in your house, Lord; they will praise you forever and ever. Cleanse me, Lord, from every defilement of mind and body, that I

laudare et bn̄dicere in domo tua merear in etnū. ¶ Trāsiēs corā (crucifixo dicat. Rꝯgo te amātissime dn̄e Iesu ꝑ oēm aāri¬ tudinē sctīssime passionis tue quā ꝓ me sustinuisti: et maxi¬ me qñ nobilissima anīa tua egressa est de corpore tuo miserere ani¬ me mee in egressu suo Amen. Ad aquam benedictam. A Ufer a me dn̄e cūctas iniqͥtates meas: vt ad sctā sctōꝝ pu¬ ra mēte merear introire. Alsperges me dn̄e ysopo etcͣ. ¶ Co Florēs rosa mat̉ dn̄i speciosa (rā imagīe btē Marie ꝟgīs O virgo mitis. D fecundissima vitis: clarior aurora pro no bis iugiter ora. ¶ Coram altari transiens dicat. G Loria tibi domine qui natus es de virgere cum patre et san octo spiritu ī sempiterna secula. ¶ Uel E patrem ingenitū: te filiū vnigenitū: te spiritū sctm̄: sctām et indiuiduā trinitatē laudo benedico et adoro sine fine. D summa vnitas rerū oīm principiū miserere mei ꝓpter temetip̄m. ¶ Coram venerabili sacramento. A Ue viuēs hostia veritas et vita. In qͥ sacrificia prisca sti fini ta. Dona mihi p̄mia. in etna vita Amē. ¶ Uel. O salutarꝭ hostia O Um ꝟb̓o ad locū statōis sue ¶ Stās in loco suo in choro. ꝯsuetū in choro ꝑuenerit: si vacat cogitet qͥd sctūs pater no ster bn̄dictꝰ de or̄ois et psalmodie reuerētia in regl̓a dixit. Deniqꝫ psalmoꝝ canēdoꝝ materiā ꝯsiderās intētionē suā ill̓ studeat sub¬ ijcere: et ad qͥd velit singl̓a referre. sollicite p̄uidere. Si de aliqͦ sctō matutīale officiū canit̉: in meōriā illiꝰ psalmodia corā dn̄o dicat̉. Qđ si mā psalmoꝝ passiōi dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Chꝛisti ꝯgruerit: in eiꝰ me moriā referēda erit. Sꝫ spūs ꝯpūctōis si canēti affuerit: ꝑ amoreꝫ oīa docebit. Mēs em̄ feruēs in amore dei ītētionē suā optīe nouit ad laudē ꝯditor dirigere: et eā ẜm ꝓpetatē psalmodie ī singl̓is ꝟsibꝰ subito variare. Nā iuxta mam eoꝝ q̄ cātat̉ cū voluerit se exer¬ citat: et iā hūanitatē Chꝛisti amplectit̉: nūc subito ī diuitatē eiꝰ cū àlio ꝟsu eleuat̉. Pōt nihilominꝰ si placuerit cenobita nr̄ fidel̓ sub eodē signo durāte feruorē sctōꝝ aͣgeloꝝ deū sine int̓missiōe laudā tiū ad mētē reducere: et se iuxta vires suas ill̓ ꝑ desideriū ꝯforare. ¶ Ante omnes horas. Q Uoniā virtus dn̄ice incarnationīs et passionis oīm sctōruꝫ merita incōparabilit̓ excirco amator dei an̄ singl̓as I ij horns ad deum patrem hanc orationem cum mentis attentione corde vel ore dīcat. ¶ Ratio. Omnipotēs sempiterne deꝰ qͥ nos cū non essemꝰ de nihilo cre alti: cū perissemꝰ misericorditer redemisti: rogo te ꝑ incom mutabilē maiestatē tuā: suscipe has laudes et oꝛ̄oes q̄s tibi nūc et omni tꝑe dicturꝰ sum: in illa vnione charitatꝭ et dilectōis qua vni genitū filiū tuū misisti in vterū btīssime virgīs Marie: et in qua cū patientē et morientē ꝓ nobis in cruce suscepisti Amen. Nota de prefata oratione. On putes hūc orādi modū esse friuolū: nec hūana curiosita te adinuentū: qm̄ si deū amicos suos ꝑ reuelationem multa dōcerē ꝯsueuisse crediders: nihil huic forme sctīssime contradicis. Quin potiꝰ lege mirāda oꝑa dn̄i q̄ amat oribꝰ suis exhibuit: et iuenies qͥd de hoc modo et orādi forma Mechtildi et alijs reuela¬ uit. Mihi aūt penitꝰ ꝑsuasum nouers: oīpotēti deo oꝛ̄onē esse gratissimā: quā deuota mēs ī vnione passionis dn̄ice deo patri duxe rit offerendā. Et hec oblatio nō solū in horis canonicis: verum et alijs oꝛ̄onibꝰ missis et qͥbuslibet bonis exercitijs vel oꝑibꝰ p̄mitti mẽte vl̓ ore pōt. Si ꝟo ꝑ obliuionē p̄missa nō fuerit: poterit interorandū interseri: vel etiam post consummationem addi. Qualiter se monachus in horis ha- In principio diuine laudis cenobita deuotus (bere debeat. magnā diligentiā adhibeat: ne mēs imagīes vel cogitatōes de rebꝰ trāsitorijs admittat: qm̄ nisi mox in pͥncipio vane cogita tōes repulse fuerint: ꝑ totū officiū ītētionē cords ꝑturbabūt. Iccirco fidelis orator se totū in se recolligat: et nihil diuino famulatiuiuxta regulam preponat. ¶ Inter psallendū materiā ip̄am psalmos ad ꝯgruentē intentio¬nis sue aciem referat: sensum oꝛ̄onis prudēter respiciat: verba distincte et ordinate proferat: mente sursum tendat. ¶ Post singulos vero psalmos vel lectiones semetip̄m diligēter ꝯsiderādo examinet: et si adhuc cōpunctio deuotōis in mente feruat exploret. Si adhuc feruoꝛē adesse inuenerit: sctīs eū desiderijs ampliꝰ studeat accedere: et semetip̄m ad altiora prouocare. Sin vero tepuisse affectū vel ꝑ cogitatōes distractū senserit: mox rep̄bendēs semetip̄m hec vel sil̓ia dicat. Ue mihi misero: qͥ dcum men nocte nõ po 12 ta v tione defi teus est et de co C ban ture nitra nitro C ꝟo nd hor orād ritū pm ma

may I deserve to praise and bless you in your house forever.

Passing before the crucifix, let him say:

I beseech you, most loving Lord Jesus, by all the bitterness of your most holy passion which you endured for me, and especially when your most noble soul departed from your body: have mercy on my soul at its departure. Amen.

At the holy water.

Take away from me, Lord, all my iniquities, that with a pure mind I may deserve to enter into the holy of holies. You shall sprinkle me, Lord, with hyssop, etc.

Before the image of the blessed Virgin Mary.

O flowering rose, beautiful mother of the Lord; O gentle Virgin, O most fruitful vine, brighter than the dawn, pray continually for us.

Passing before the altar, let him say:

Glory to you, Lord, who were born of the Virgin, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, forever and ever. Or: You, the unbegotten Father; you, the only-begotten Son; you, the Holy Spirit; the holy and undivided Trinity, I praise, bless, and adore without end. O highest unity, beginning of all things, have mercy on me for your own sake.

Before the venerable sacrament.

Hail, living host, truth and life, in whom the ancient sacrifices are ended. Grant me rewards in eternal life. Amen. Or: O saving host [unclear]

When he has come to the place of his station, or to his accustomed place in choir, if he has leisure, let him think what our holy father Benedict said in the Rule about reverence in prayer and psalmody. Then, considering the matter of the psalms to be sung, let him strive to subject his intention to it, and carefully foresee to what he wishes to refer each thing. If the morning office is being sung for some saint, let the psalmody be said before the Lord in memory of that saint.

But if the subject matter of the psalms agrees with the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, it is to be referred in memory of him. But if the spirit of compunction is present to the one singing, it will teach all things through love. For a mind fervent in the love of God knows very well how to direct its intention to the praise of the Creator, and to vary it suddenly in each verse according to the character of the psalmody. For according to the matter of what is being sung, whenever it wishes, it exercises itself, and now embraces the humanity of Christ, now suddenly, in another verse, is raised into his divinity. Our faithful monk may nevertheless, if he pleases, while his fervor lasts, call to mind under the same sign the holy angels praising God without interruption, and according to his strength conform himself to them through desire.

Before all the hours.

Since the power of the Lord's incarnation and passion incomparably surpasses the merits of all the saints, therefore let the lover of God, before each hour, say this prayer to God the Father with attention of mind, in heart or by mouth.

Prayer.

Almighty, everlasting God, who created us from nothing when we did not exist, and mercifully redeemed us when we had perished: I beseech you, by your immutable majesty, receive these praises and prayers which I am now, and at all times, about to say to you, in that union of charity and love in which you sent your only-begotten Son into the womb of the most blessed Virgin Mary, and in which you received him as he suffered and died for us on the cross. Amen.

Note concerning the aforesaid prayer.

Do not think this manner of praying frivolous, nor invented by human curiosity; for if you believe that God has been accustomed to teach his friends many things by revelation, you will in no way contradict this most holy form. Rather, read the wondrous works of the Lord which he has shown to those who love him, and you will find what he revealed to Mechthild and others concerning this manner and form of prayer. Know, moreover, that I am thoroughly persuaded that a prayer is most pleasing to almighty God when a devout mind has resolved to offer it to God the Father in union with the Lord's passion. And this offering can be put first, in mind or by mouth, not only in the canonical hours, but also before other prayers, masses, and any good exercises or works. But if through forgetfulness it has not been put first, it can be inserted during prayer, or even added after the completion.

How a monk should conduct himself in the hours.

At the beginning of divine praise the devout monk should apply great diligence, lest his mind admit images or thoughts concerning transitory things; for unless vain thoughts are at once repelled in the beginning, they will disturb the attention of the heart throughout the whole office. Therefore the faithful one who prays should gather himself wholly into himself, and, according to the Rule, prefer nothing to the service of God.

During the singing of psalms, let him refer the very subject matter of the psalms to the fitting focus of his intention; let him prudently attend to the meaning of the prayer; let him pronounce the words distinctly and in order; let him direct his mind upward.

After each psalm or lesson, let him examine himself by carefully considering himself, and let him test whether the compunction of devotion still burns in his mind. If he finds that fervor is still present, let him strive to approach it further with holy desires and to summon himself to higher things. But if he perceives that his affection has grown lukewarm or has been distracted by thoughts, then, immediately reproving himself, let him say these or similar words: Woe to me, wretched one, who

meū tam negligēter laudo. Ecce dn̄s meus amarissime ꝓ me tota nocte passus nullā requiē habuit: et ego vna hora vigilare cuꝫ eo nō potui? Adiuua me dñe deꝰ meꝰ: vt tibi prudēt̉ psallere possim. ¶ Deniqꝫ sub quolibet psalmo semetip̄m oportune ꝑ aliqua ardētia verba ad cōpunctionē feruorꝭ excitet: qͣtenꝰ ꝑ mentalē exhortationē affectū amplius inflāmet. Utinā inquiēs dñe deꝰ ex toto corde suꝑ oīa te possum diligere: et tibi soli iugiter adherere. O bone deus incēde cor meū in tuo sanctissimo amore Amoꝛ meꝰ crucifixꝰ est: et ego quid facio suꝑ terram? O Iesu dulcis amoꝛ meꝰ: posside coꝛ meū: qꝛ thesaurus cordis mei es: rex meus et deus meus. Post matutinas. AOmpleto matutinali officio ꝯfessionibusqꝫ factꝭ vel auditiꝭ ꝯfestim horā de sctā cruce legere nō negligat: qua completa hanc oratiunculam subdat. ¶ Oratio. OBsecro dulcissime dñe Iesu ꝑ dolore vulnerū tuoꝝ: et ꝑ soctissimi sanguīs tui effusionē: ac innocētissime mortꝭ tue virtutem miserere mei nunc et in hora mortis mee Amen. SAncte et indiuidue trinitati: Iesu Christi dn̄i nr̄i crucifixc hūanitati: beatissime Marie sꝑ virgini? et sctē Anne: eiꝰ venerabili genitrici: cū oībꝰ sctīs sit sempit̓na laus et gloria ꝑ īfinita secta Amē Deinde dicat. QOsuetudo nr̄a est: vt sequitur. Osuetudo matutinis Post confessionem. Noniā finitꝭ am post singulas horas officio diuino cōpleto: vel etiā quocūqꝫ tꝑe: orđdinē et moduꝫ orādi in introitu ecclesie supius descriptū pōt repetere: et eundem ritū in singulis locis suis obseruare. Sin aūt modū hūc variarcꝉ maiori deuotōe voluerit: sequētes oratiunculas vel sil̓es orabit. I In exeūdo ecclesiam. Añ summū altare inclinans dicat. BEnedicta sit sancta trinitas atqꝫ indiuisa vnitas: confitemur ei quia fecit nobiscū misericordiam suam. O summa maiestas rerum omniū miserere mei Amen.

I praise my [unclear] so negligently. Behold, my Lord, who suffered most bitterly for me through the whole night, had no rest; and could I not watch with him for one hour? Help me, O Lord my God, that I may be able to sing psalms to you prudently.

Finally, under each psalm, at a suitable time, let him stir himself to compunction by some ardent words of fervor, so that by mental exhortation he may inflame his affection still more. Would that, you will say, O Lord God, I could love you with all my heart above all things, and cleave continually to you alone. O good God, kindle my heart in your most holy love. My love is crucified; and what am I doing upon the earth? O sweet Jesus, my love, possess my heart, for you are the treasure of my heart, my king and my God.

After matins.

When the office of matins has been completed, and confessions have been made or heard, let him not neglect immediately to read the hour concerning the Holy Cross; when it has been completed, let him add this little prayer.

Prayer.

I beseech you, most sweet Lord Jesus, by the pain of your wounds, and by the shedding of your most holy blood, and by the power of your most innocent death: have mercy on me now and in the hour of my death. Amen.

To the holy and undivided Trinity, to the crucified humanity of Jesus Christ our Lord, to the most blessed Mary ever virgin, and to Saint Anne, her venerable mother, with all the saints, be everlasting praise and glory through infinite ages. Amen.

Then let him say.

Our custom is as follows. The custom at matins. After confession.

Indeed, when each of the hours has been finished, after the divine office has been completed, or also at any time whatever, he can repeat the order and manner of praying at the entrance of the church described above, and observe the same rite in its several places. But if he wishes to vary this manner with greater devotion, he will pray the following little prayers, or similar ones.

On leaving the church.

Bowing before the high altar, let him say:

Blessed be the holy Trinity and undivided Unity; we confess to him, because he has shown his mercy to us. O highest majesty of all things, have mercy on me. Amen.

Einde post maturi- nas et singulas diei Reuersus ad cellam. horas reuersus ad cellā deuotꝰ Christi amator añ stratū suū ad genua ꝓcidat: oīpotēti deo hūiliter gr̄as agat: qm̄ insufficientē ministrū ad suū est seruitiū dignatꝰ admittere: et ibidē filijs suis annumerare. Dicat ergo hanc vel similem orationem. ¶ Oratio Grē ad tuū seruitiū nullis meis meritꝭ: sed sola dignatōe misericordie tue vocare dignatꝰ es. Rogo te ꝑ dolorē vulnerū dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi vnigeniti tui et ꝑ sctīssimi sanguīs eiꝰ effusionē: ac inconcētissime mortꝭ virtutē: suscipe hoc sacrificiū seruitul mee: progl̕ia maiestatꝭ tue ꝓ pctīs meis: ꝓ eccl̕ia tua sctā: et ꝓ aīabus oīmfidelium defunctoꝝ in penis purgatorij ꝯstitutꝭ: in illa vnione charitatꝭ qua eundē dnm nostrū Iesum Christū ꝓ nobꝭ in cruce suscepti morientē: et ꝯcede mihi ꝑ meritū eiusdē passiōis te in veritate diligere: et in tuo seruitio fidelē iugiter ꝑmanere Amen. Einde ꝯscientie Recollectio matutina. tue examē parūꝑ ingredere: et si in te ꝯditōes boni claustralis in septīo articl̄o scd̄e regiodis descriptos adhuc habeas vide. Si aliqͥd deesse cognoueris q̈totiꝰ reforare nō negligas: ne paulatim ꝑ desidiā euanescas: Scriptū ē em̄. Qui minia negligit: paulatim decidit. Et sctūs aātor dei Augustinꝰ dt̄. Nullū pctm̄ adeo ꝑuū ē qđ nō crescat neglectum. Examiata igit̉ ꝯscia et in sctō feruore reforata dicat ad dnm. Oncede qms meritu passiōis dn̄i Oīpo pseuerātia. ꝺeꝰ ꝑ intcessionē btē Marie sꝑ virgīs: sctāꝝqꝫ oīmcelestiū ꝟtutū: et btōꝝ pr̄archaꝝ. ꝓphetaꝝ. apłoꝝ. martyru ꝯfefsoꝝ. ꝟginū. et oīm electoꝝ tuoꝝ. nobꝭ in tua volūtate ꝑfeuerātiamvt tibi placitā iugiter valeamus exhibere seruitutem. Per eundēChristum dominū nostrū Amen. ¶ Ascendens stratum. In noīe do.no. Iesu christi me intēdo reponere: qͣtenꝰ diuīaeius maiestatē ꝯfortatꝰ possim ampliꝰ ꝑ diē collaudare. Sedēssꝑ ꝟgis. signū sctē crucꝭ: virtꝰ dnm passiōis et intcessio oīmfctōꝝ custodiāt me nūc et sꝑ. In noīe pr̄is et filij et spūssctīAmen.Exercitiū cenobite ad primas. Cōsideratio .ij. Omen cenobita nr̄ deuotꝰ ad pri¬mas de more excitatꝰ fuerit. ordi nē et modū se recolligēdi et orādi suppiꝰ positū añ matutīas custo¬ diar: et muniēs se signo viuisice cruc dicat. In noīe pa. et fi. et spi. Amen. Descēdes aūt de stratu feruēsqꝫ in sctō ꝓposito. rursꝰ ad genua ꝓcidat: et cōplosis manibus dicat. ¶ Oratio. Ueni sctē spūs reple tuoꝝ corda fideliū: et tui amor ī eis ignē accēde: qͥ ꝑ diuersitatē linguaꝝ cūctaꝝ gētes ī vnitatē fidei ꝯgregasti. ꝟ Emitte spiritū tuū et creabūt̉. Et renouab faciē tre. Deus cui cor om̄e ptꝫ: et oīs volūtas loqͥt̉. et quem ¶ Dīo. Eus nullū latet secretū: purifica ꝑ infusionē sctī spūs cogitatōes cordꝭ nr̄i: vt te ꝑfctē diligere et digne laudare mereamur Per xp̄m ¶ Addat. O florēs rosa: et si qͥd aliđ voluerit ꝓ deuotōe adijciat. Ad primū signū Oratiuncula. hore diei: vel etiā ad tactū ho¬rologij: si altioribꝰ nō fuerit meditatōibꝰ occupatꝰ dicat. Sit no mē dn̄i bn̄dictū ex hoc nūc et vsqꝫ in seculū. Adijciatqꝫ breuem ali quā oratiunculā ex mētis ardore forma tam: hoc simili modo. ¶ Suscipe me dulcissime dn̄e Iesu ī seruū ꝑpetuū vt te sꝑ habeā (vnicū bonū) ¶ Obsecro te clemētissime deꝰ da mihi ī sctā Alia religione tā īnocēter viuere vt ad te pͥncipiū et finē oīs boni valeā ¶ Utinā dirigant̉ vie mee ad custodiēdas (peruenire. ¶ Damātissime dn̄e Ie (iustificatōes tuas in om̄i tꝑe. ¶ Alia. su rogo te ꝑ meritū sctissime passiōis tue doce me oīa ꝯtēnere vt te summū anime bonum iugiter merear inuenire. ¶ Deinde seruet̉ preparatoriū generale ad or̄onis feruorē supius ante matutinas positū: et purget̉ ꝯsciētia si qͥd ꝯtra puritatē eius fuerit cōmissum. Uerūtn̄ si mens in ꝯtēplatōe diuini amorꝭ ꝑ iuge desideriū eleuata fuerit: paruuloꝝ exercitijs minus indigebit. SEcūdo signo tam ad pri¬mas ꝙͣ ad reliquas diei ho Ad secundū signū ras insonante: seruetur modus superius ad matutinas positus: quantū orandū permiserit vnicuiqꝫ tempus. Dū vero ecclesiam cenobita noster intrat vel egredit̉: reuerentiā exhibere deo coram altaribꝰ et crucifixo nō negligat. sed hūiliter inclinās or̄ones con gruētes ex more dicat. Nam corporis modesta inclinatio: interio rjs hominis fertur ad deum bene ordinati ostensio.

Then, after matins and the several hours of the day, having returned to his cell, the devout lover of Christ should fall on his knees before his bed and humbly give thanks to almighty God, because he has deigned to admit him, an inadequate servant, to his service, and there to number him among his sons. Therefore let him say this or a similar prayer.

Prayer

I give thanks to you, who have deigned to call me to your service, not by any merits of mine, but by the sole condescension of your mercy. I beseech you, through the pain of the wounds of our Lord Jesus Christ, your only-begotten Son, and through the shedding of his most holy blood, and by the power of his most innocent death: receive this sacrifice of my service, for the glory of your majesty, for my sins, for your holy Church, and for the souls of all the faithful departed who are placed in the pains of purgatory, in that union of charity in which [unclear] the same our Lord Jesus Christ dying for us, having been received on the cross; and grant me, through the merit of that same Passion, to love you in truth and to remain continually faithful in your service. Amen.

Then enter briefly into an examination of your conscience, and see whether you still have in yourself the conditions of a good cloistered religious, described in the seventh article of the second [rule?]. If you know that anything is lacking, do not neglect to reform it as soon as possible, lest little by little through sloth you vanish away. For it is written: “He who neglects small things gradually falls away.” And the holy lover of God Augustine says: “No sin is so small that it does not grow when neglected.” Therefore, when the conscience has been examined and reformed in holy fervor, let him say to the Lord:

Grant us, almighty God, through the merit of the Passion of the Lord, and through the intercession of blessed Mary ever Virgin, and of all the holy heavenly virtues, and of the blessed patriarchs, prophets, apostles, martyrs, confessors, virgins, and all your elect, perseverance in your will, so that we may continually be able to offer you service pleasing to you. Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

Ascending the Bed

In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ I intend to lay myself down, so that, strengthened by his divine majesty, I may be able to praise him further through the day.

Sitting upon [unclear]. May the sign of the holy cross, the power of the Lord’s Passion, and the intercession of all the saints guard me now and always. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

The Exercise of the Cenobite at Prime

Consideration II

When our devout cenobite has been awakened for prime in the customary way, let him observe the order and manner of recollecting himself and praying set down above before matins; and, arming himself with the sign of the life-giving cross, let him say: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Spirit. Amen. Then, descending from his bed and fervent in his holy purpose, let him again fall upon his knees and, with hands clasped, say:

Prayer

Come, Holy Spirit, fill the hearts of your faithful, and kindle in them the fire of your love, you who through the diversity of tongues gathered the nations of all peoples into the unity of faith. Send forth your spirit, and they shall be created. And you shall renew the face of the earth.

God, to whom every heart is open, and every will speaks, and from whom no secret is hidden: purify the thoughts of our heart by the infusion of the Holy Spirit, so that we may deserve to love you perfectly and praise you worthily. Through Christ.

Let him add “O rose of flowers,” and if he wishes to add anything else out of devotion, let him do so.

At the first signal of the hour of the day, or also at the striking of the clock, if he has not been occupied with loftier meditations, let him say: Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for evermore. And let him add some brief little prayer formed from the ardor of his mind, in this or a similar manner:

Receive me, sweetest Lord Jesus, as a perpetual servant, so that I may always have you as my only good.

I beseech you, most merciful God, grant me to live so innocently in holy religion that I may be able to come to you, the beginning and end of every good.

Would that my ways were directed to keeping your justifications at all times.

Most loving Lord Jesus, I beseech you through the merit of your most holy Passion: teach me to contemn all things, so that I may continually deserve to find you, the highest good of the soul.

Then let the general preparation for the fervor of prayer, set down above before matins, be observed; and let the conscience be cleansed if anything has been committed against its purity. Nevertheless, if the mind has been raised in contemplation of divine love by continual desire, it will have less need of the exercises of little ones.

When the second signal sounds, both for prime and for the remaining hours of the day, let the manner set down above for matins be observed, insofar as the time allowed to each person permits him to pray. And when our cenobite enters or leaves the church, let him not neglect to show reverence to God before the altars and the crucifix, but, humbly bowing, let him say the appropriate prayers according to custom. For the modest inclination of the body is held to be a sign of the inner man well ordered toward God.

In loco capitulari post primas. INgrediēs post primas locū capitulare cenobita deuotus ꝓ victoria sctōꝝ martyrū deo gr̄as agere meminerit: quos in maximo feruore spūs ꝯtēpto suoꝝ cruciatu ꝑ mortis testi moniu milita se dn̄o cognofcit. Cū ergo sctōꝝ forcia gesta legi audier: ora dñm qͣtenꝰ tibi meritis eoꝝ tua pctā dignet remittere: teqꝫ ad portandū iugū mōastice disciplīe ꝓ ꝯsortio ip̄oꝝ ꝯsequēdo misericorditer roborare. Et hoc desiderium auxiliū ter ab oībꝰ inuocat: dū lectis eorundem passiōibꝰ: diuinum exēplis ad patientiam roborati: ꝑ totū die nullam aduersa timeamꝰ. Cū aūt martyrem aliquē audi fortiter p̄stitisse in agone certamīs: his vel filibꝰ ad euꝫ O Sancte miles regis eterni rogo te (porabis. ¶ Dꝛo. ꝑ amorē dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi: qđ te fecit carnis tormenta et mũdi huiꝰ infidias vincere: ora ꝓ me vt ad tui ꝯfortium qͣtociꝰ mere Si nomē ꝯfessor aut virgis vel alteriꝰ ꝯditōis (ar ꝑuenire. sctī recitatū fuerit: facile deuotꝰ dei amator ẜm affectꝰ sui ardore; orizonē ad sctm quēlibet extype variabit. Orationes enim affectuales: pre omnibus sunt efficaces. ¶ Ad lectionem regule. AUm lectoꝵ passum vnū ex more de regulā recitat deuotꝰ cenobita in corde dicat. Adiuua me dulcissime dñe Iesu Christe vt ẜm hanc normam serui Benedicti religiose possim viuere: et ī tuo sanctiffimo seruitio omni tempore fideliter permanere. ¶ Dein cogitet qm̄ sicut regla bōis et deuots ad perfectū qđtidie legit: sic tepidus malus seu negligentibꝰ vt sint īexcufabiles ad dānatōs cumulū recitat Deniqꝫ nouerit se ad fidelē conatum obligari oīm ꝗ regla ꝯtīet: quemadmodū teor ꝓfessionis hę. sic em̄ ī ꝓfessione dixit. pmitto obedientiam et ꝯuersionem moꝝ meoꝝ ẜm regulam sctī Benedicti. Cum recitantur nomina defunctorum OUm vobis post lectionem regulae noīa defunctorum recitata fuerint ꝓ his et alijs ꝯmissis et nō ꝯmissis fideliꝰ oībꝰ nō minꝰ ex charitate qͣꝫ ex debito monachꝰ sic orabit. ¶ Oratio. Bsecro dulcissime dn̄e Iesu ꝑ dolorem vulnerum tuoꝝ et per sanctiffimi saguiis tui effusionem: ac innocētissime mortis tue virtutem: miscrere his alabꝰ: et oībꝰ mihi in or̄one ꝯmissis: ac oībꝰ fi delibꝰ de functis: et dona eis re. sempi. Magnū siqđ dē opꝰ misericor

In the chapter room after Prime.

On entering the chapter room after Prime, the devout monk should remember to give thanks to God for the victory of the holy martyrs, whom he knows to have fought for the Lord, in the greatest fervor of spirit, despising their own torments, through the testimony of death. Therefore, when you have heard the brave deeds of the saints read, pray the Lord that by their merits he may deign to remit your sins, and mercifully strengthen you to bear the yoke of monastic discipline, so that you may obtain fellowship with them. And for this desire he invokes aid [unclear] from all, so that, when their passions have been read, strengthened to patience by divine examples, we may fear no adversities throughout the whole day. But when you hear that some martyr stood firm bravely in the struggle of combat, you will pray to him with these or similar words: O holy soldier of the eternal King, I ask you, by the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, which made you overcome the torments of the flesh and the snares of this world: pray for me, that I may deserve to come as quickly as possible to fellowship with you. If the name of a confessor or virgin, or of a saint of another condition, has been recited, a devout lover of God will easily vary, according to the ardor of his own affection, an extempore prayer to any saint. For affective prayers are effective above all.

At the reading of the Rule.

When the reader recites one passage from the Rule according to custom, let the devout monk say in his heart: Help me, sweetest Lord Jesus Christ, so that according to this standard of Saint Benedict I may be able to live religiously, and remain faithfully at all times in your most holy service.

Then let him consider that, just as the Rule is read daily for the good and devout unto perfection, so it is recited for the lukewarm, the bad, or the negligent so that they may be inexcusable, to the increase of condemnation. Finally, let him know that he is bound to faithful effort in all things that the Rule contains, just as the tenor of his profession has it. For thus he said in profession: I promise obedience and conversion of my ways according to the Rule of Saint Benedict.

When the names of the dead are recited.

When the names of the dead have been recited to you after the reading of the Rule, for these and for all other faithful people, entrusted and not entrusted, no less from charity than from obligation, the monk will pray thus.

Prayer.

I beseech you, sweetest Lord Jesus, through the pain of your wounds and through the shedding of your most holy blood, and through the power of your most innocent death: have mercy on these souls, and on all those entrusted to me in prayer, and on all the faithful departed, and grant them eternal rest. For indeed, [Lord?], a great work of mercy...

die est ꝓ aiabꝰ in carcere purgatorij ꝯstitut̉ apud misericordē iu dicem intercedere: et eis ꝑ memoriam dn̄ice passionis ex charitate subuenire. Credo em̄ firmiter et pia p̄sumptōe ꝯfido: qm̄ oꝛo q̄ ꝓ defuncti ex sola charitate fundit̉: in sinū orātis duplicata reueret̉ homo nanqꝫ deuotꝰ qͥ hic ꝑ feruorē diuini amorꝭ orādo singula rit̉ ꝓ oībꝰ fideilibꝰ defunctꝭ eis in charitate ꝯpatit̉: moriēs inestīa bili mercede honorat̉. Dicit em̄ in sctō euāgelio dn̄s. Beati misericordes: qm̄ ip̄i misericordiā consequēt̉. ¶ De capitulo culpaꝝ. O Un nihil fit in humanis actibꝰ ex omni ꝑte ꝑfectiū: gaude at se deuotꝰ cenobita imꝑfectōis sue inuenisse remediū: qm̄ tͦc quid in cenobijs bn̄ reformatis ex hūana fragilitate delinquit̉ qͦttidie emendat̉. Capitulū em̄ culpaꝝ singulis diebꝰ ꝯtinuatū de licta publica diluit. ꝯfessio sacramētalis qͦttidie iterata ꝑ ꝯtritiōis gratiā occultas negligētias remittit. Quattuor in cenobio capitula cernimus: de quibus per ordinem dicemus. Primū capitulū passiuū est dū fra ter se proclamat vel proclamat̉ ab alio. PRimū capitulū passiuũ dr̃: in quo se deuotꝰcenobita noster de negligētijs suis ꝓclamat: velab alio proclamat̉. In hoc capitulo dei amatorqͥ semetip̄m sibi abnegauit: negligētias suas hūiliter et accusat et accusari ab alijs patit̉: ne a dn̄o post hāc vitā duriꝰ iudicet̉. Dicit em̄ sctūs dei apl̓us. Si nosmetip̄os iudicare mus: nō vtiqꝫ iudicaremur. Et ꝓpheta Naum dt̄. Non ꝯfurget duplex tribulatio. Em̄uero qͥ hic ꝓ pctīs suis ꝓ dei amore volū tarie nūc affligit̉: dignū est vt tāp̄ bn̄ purgatꝰ ꝑ ꝯditorꝭ misericor diā a futura tribulatiōe liberet̉. Utinā scirēt oēs claustrales p̄ptūcis volūtarie sustinentibꝰ ꝓclamatōes capitulares ad meritū vite sempiterne ꝓficerēt: oēs accusatōes et iniurias ꝓ amore dei: cū in estimabili gaudio sustinerēt. Plus em̄ meremur cū iniurias et ad uersa ꝓ dei amore et fraterna charitate patiēter sufferimꝰ: p̄sistamus. ¶ Stans igit̉ in iudicio monachꝰ deuo (nis opibꝰ insistamus. tus ꝓclamatōes qͣslibet nō metuat: sed accusari ab alijs in memo riā dn̄ice passionis ꝯcupiscat: sciēs corā se celsitudīs gloriā esse ꝓ positā: et hūili patiētie in celo ꝯferēdā. O frater cur nō sustine res ꝓclamatōes fratꝝqͥ ꝯsortiuū expectas angeloꝝ? Absita te oīs indignatio: absitmurmuratio: ꝓculcedat elatio Nō em̄ habes impatientie causam. Aut em̄ iuste ꝓclamar aut iniuste. Si iuste cur

it is to intercede before the merciful judge for the souls placed in the prison of purgatory, and to aid them in charity through the remembrance of the Lord’s passion. For I firmly believe, and with pious presumption trust, that the prayer which is poured out for the dead from charity alone returns doubled into the bosom of the one who prays. For the devout man who here, through the fervor of divine love, by praying individually for all the faithful departed suffers with them in charity, is honored at his death with an inestimable reward. For the Lord says in the holy Gospel: Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.

On the chapter of faults.

Since nothing in human acts is perfect in every respect, let the devout cenobite rejoice that he has found a remedy for his imperfection, because whatever is done amiss in well-reformed monasteries through human frailty is corrected daily. For the chapter of faults, continued on each day, washes away public offenses. Sacramental confession, repeated daily, through the grace of contrition remits hidden negligences. We discern four chapters in the monastery, of which we shall speak in order.

The first passive chapter is when a brother proclaims himself or is proclaimed by another.

The first chapter is called passive, in which our devout cenobite proclaims himself for his negligences, or is proclaimed by another. In this chapter the lover of God, who has denied himself to himself, both humbly accuses his negligences and allows himself to be accused of them by others, lest he be judged more harshly by the Lord after this life. For the holy apostle of God says: If we judged ourselves, we should certainly not be judged. And the prophet Nahum says: Affliction shall not rise up a second time. For indeed he who here, for love of God, is now voluntarily afflicted for his sins, is worthy, as one so well purified, to be freed from future affliction through the mercy of the Creator. Would that all cloistered persons knew how greatly, by voluntarily enduring capitular proclamations for their sins, they would advance toward the merit of everlasting life; they would endure all accusations and injuries for the love of God with inestimable joy. For we merit more when we patiently suffer injuries and adversities for love of God and fraternal charity: [unclear].

Therefore the devout monk standing in judgment should not fear any proclamations whatever, but should desire to be accused by others in remembrance of the Lord’s passion, knowing that before him is set the loftiness of glory, to be bestowed in heaven upon humble patience. O brother, why would you not endure the proclamations of the brothers, you who await the fellowship of angels? Let all indignation be far from you; let murmuring be far away; let pride depart far off. For you have no cause for impatience. For either you are proclaimed justly or unjustly. If justly, why

nō sustineres? Meliꝰ ē hic purgari in modicꝭ: ꝙͣ post hanc vitā in multi. Et q̇ peccat publice corā oībꝰ ē arguēdꝰ. Si aut̄ iniuste ꝓclamars: recordare te mōachū: et īuenies ad iniurias obligatū. Dū em̄ iuste ꝓclamars y hūilē patiētiā purgādū te noueris: dū iniuste veꝝ te mōachū ostēdis et ampliꝰ merers. Cū ergo ꝓclamas q̄rtuʒ et sextū hūilitatˢ gradū ad meoriam reuoca: et si verꝰ es monachus etiam ꝓ te accusantibꝰ ora. Uerꝰ em̄ dei amator ampliꝰ ꝓclamatē se diligit: et ei sy eodē die: aut oronē aliquā aut spēale obseq̄n impeđit. Si bonꝰ et sapiens es nō poterit tibi displicere ꝓclamatio: si ꝟo malꝰ et stultꝰ es: om̄i tye dignꝰ es ꝓclamari. Dicit em̄ de sapien te scriptura. Corripe sapietē et diligit te. De mal̓ ꝟo et stultz dᵗ ꝓpheta. odio habuer̄t corripietē ī porta: et loq̄ntē ꝑfectē abhoīati sit Secundum Capitulum actiuʒ est: in quo alter proclamat alterum. SEcundū ꝟo capitulū actiuū dicimꝰ: in quo nō iā nosmetipˢ sos: sed aliū ꝓclamamꝰ. Ad actū huiꝰ ꝓclamacōis charitas summe est necessaria: cōpassio qͥqꝫ nō minꝰ ꝙͣ discretio adhibēda. Cū ergo fratrē tuū rōne charitatˢ ꝓclmare voluerˡ. timorem dei sy adhibeas: et memor ꝯsortij eterne vite in pͥncipio dicas. Dilectꝰ frater noster hoc vel illud cōmisit: rogo q̈tenus emēdare se ꝓpter dn̄m velit. Quicqͥd dicendū fuerit paucˢ ꝟbis ꝯpatiendo ꝓferat: factū simplicit̉ dicat: culpā ꝓclamatī aggrauādo nō augeat: presi deti veꝝ bonū vel malū sit qđ fecit sentētiā tacitꝰ ꝯmittat. Qui em̄ inter plures solus culpā fratris sentētiā doaggrauat: zeli amari¬tudis et displicetie suspitionē vt plurimū reportat. Ergo qͥ aliū ꝓ clamarẽ nitit̉: caueat ne ꝯtra fratrē suū amaritudis zelo moueat̉: qm̄ si charitas ꝓclamatis nō int̾ueniat ꝓclamatū rācor nō emendat. Mūꝙͣ in delinquēte auĩsatio ꝓclamatis fructificat: quā amor dei et fractna charitas nō ꝯmēdāt. Em̄uero deꝰ oīpotēs cū sit sum me bonꝰ ꝓclamacoi tue in corde frits nō dabit ꝯpūctōis ꝓpositu: cū te inuenerit nō ex charitate sed ex displicētia ad ꝓclamadū esse cōmotū. Nam vbi charitatis sue radicem inuenerit: bonū fruitum non negabit. Si ergo contra fratrem tuū te senseris aliqua indignatione cōmotū: melius est proclamationem ad tempus intermittere: ẜ te alieno vulnere tam crudeliter sautiare. Tertiū capl'm est priuate hũiliatōis

would you not endure? It is better to be cleansed here in small things than after this life in many. And he who sins publicly is to be rebuked before all. But if you are accused unjustly, remember that you are a monk, and you will find that you are bound to suffer wrongs. For when you are justly accused, know that you are to be cleansed through humble patience; but when unjustly, you show yourself to be a monk and earn still more. Therefore, when you are accused, call to mind the fourth and sixth degrees of humility; and if you are a true monk, pray even for those who accuse you. For the true lover of God loves still more the one who accuses him, and on that same day [offers?] him either some prayer or some special service. If you are good and wise, accusation cannot displease you; but if you are bad and foolish, you are wholly worthy of being accused. For Scripture says concerning the wise man: Rebuke a wise man, and he will love you. But concerning the bad and foolish man the prophet says: They hated him who rebuked in the gate, and abhorred the one who spoke perfectly.

The Second Active Chapter, in which one person accuses another.

We call the second chapter active, in which we no longer accuse ourselves, but another. For the act of this accusation, charity is supremely necessary; compassion too must be applied no less than discretion. Therefore, when you wish to accuse your brother by reason of charity, you should apply the fear of God, and, mindful of the fellowship of eternal life, say at the beginning: Our beloved brother has committed this or that; I ask that he be willing to amend himself for the Lord’s sake. Whatever must be said, let him set it forth in few words, with compassion; let him state the fact simply; let him not increase the fault of the accused by making it heavier; but let him silently leave to the president the judgment whether what was done is good or bad. For one who alone among many aggravates a brother’s fault by his own judgment very often carries away the suspicion of a zeal of bitterness and displeasure. Therefore, he who strives to accuse another should take care that he is not moved against his brother by bitter zeal, because if charity does not intervene in those who accuse, resentment does not correct the accused. Never does the accusation of the accuser bear fruit in the offender unless the love of God and brotherly charity commend it. For indeed, since almighty God is supremely good, he will not grant the purpose of compunction in your brother’s heart to your accusation when he finds that you have been moved to accuse not from charity but from displeasure. For where he finds the root of his charity, he will not deny good fruit. Therefore, if you feel yourself moved by any indignation against your brother, it is better to omit the accusation for a time than to wound yourself so cruelly by another’s wound.

The Third Chapter Is That of Private Humiliation

TErtiū capitulū p̄uate hūiliatōis d̓r quotiēs frater a seniore ꝓ suis negligētijs increpat̉. Mādat em̄ sctīssimus pater nr̄ Benedictus in septuagesimo scd̓o capl̓o regl̓e: qꝫ monachꝰ qͦlibet loco vel tꝑe ꝓclamatꝰ mox vt senior sui aim etiā leniter cōmotuꝫ senserit se debeat ad pedes illiꝰ ꝓsternere et ibi vsqꝫ ad iussionem eiꝰ hūiliter iacere. Hic se excusare vel culpā alteri imponere nulla tenꝰ ꝑmittit̉: sed tacere et se hūiliter recognoscere monachꝰ iubet̉. Qui em̄ verꝰ mōachꝰ est: nec iuste correptꝰ murmurat: nec iniuste ꝓclamatꝰ se excusat In diuīs quoqꝫ officijs ceterisqꝫ ꝯuētualibꝰ locꝭ: mox vt cenobita deuotꝰ in aliqͥ ꝑ negligentiā offenderit: se humiliās iuxta ꝯsuetudiuē inibi satꝭ facit: eligitqꝫ potiꝰ maiorē penitentiā in dubijs agere: qͣm cū miōre ꝯsciētiā lederc: vel scādalū alijs ꝓcurare. Qui d̓a se ad hāc hūiliationē omni tꝑe et loco subeundā adhuc graue ē intelligit: non spiritu ambulat sed adhuc carnaliter viuit: qͥ nisi hūic iebugādo tributariū sibi ef fecerit: nunqͣ verus et deuotus cenobita erit. Quartū capl'm ē tractatuū ꝟsilioꝝ QVartū capl'in deliberatiuū dicimꝰ: qn̄ fr̄es ꝓ aliqͣ ardua cā ad ꝯsiliū vocamꝰ. Quēadmodū hoc capl'm celebrari debeat: sctūs Benedictus de adhibēdꝭ ad ꝯsilium fribꝰ in regla manifestat. Hūilis ergo et verꝰ cenobita cū ad ꝯsiliiū vocatꝰ fuerit: cū reuerētia et verecūdia hūiliter accedit: interrogatꝰ qͥd sentiat pauca loquit̉: ꝯtēni suuꝫ ꝯsiliū et aliena probari minime dedignat̉. Qđ em̄ sentit hūiliter dicit: sed alioꝝ sꝑ ꝯsilia suo p̄ferēs: et se et suā sententiā discutiendā p̄sidēti veraci subiectōe cōmittit Adeo em̄ in hūilitate ꝓfunda scipm annihilar: vt sꝑ plus alijs qͣm sibimetip̄i credat ꝯfiditqꝫ melioribꝰ se bonū diuinitꝰ ispirari ꝯsiliū: et tanqͣ vicariū Christi suu in mēte oībꝰ solet p̄ponere prelatū. Maxīc siquidē ad mortificationē ꝓprie volūtatꝭ monachꝰ ꝓnfit: qͥ suā opinionē in ꝯsilijs dādꝭ abbati cū hilirihūilitate omni tꝑe submittit. Cū aūt de uotꝰ cēobita ꝯsilium suu ꝯtēni aut re ꝓbari sēferit gr̄as oīpotēti deo ex d̓a hūilitate r̄ferat: et ablatā sibi occasionē sup̄biēdi recogͦscat. Post Capitulum quottidianum. SI post capl'm culparū ꝓ tertijs redeundū fuerit ad eccl̓iam modꝰ ordīate or̄ois suꝑiꝰ in singl'is obseruet̉. si d̓o ad cellātuā d̓ capl'o trāsierꝭ iteꝝ flex genibꝰ sic̄ pꝰ matutīas ad dn̄qꝫ orabꝭ

The third chapter is called that of private humiliation, whenever a brother is rebuked by a senior for his negligences. For our most holy father Benedict commands in the seventy-second chapter of the Rule that a monk, accused in any place or at any time, as soon as he has perceived that the mind of his senior is moved, even slightly, against him, ought to prostrate himself at his feet and lie there humbly until his command. Here he is in no way permitted to excuse himself or to lay the blame on another; rather, the monk is commanded to be silent and humbly acknowledge himself. For he who is a true monk neither murmurs when justly corrected, nor excuses himself when unjustly accused. Likewise in the divine offices and the other conventual places, as soon as a devout cenobite has given offense in anything through negligence, humbling himself according to custom, he makes satisfaction there; and in doubtful matters he chooses rather to undergo the greater penance than, with the lesser, to wound his conscience or cause scandal to others. But whoever understands that it is still burdensome for him to submit to this humiliation at every time and place does not walk in the spirit, but still lives carnally; and unless he has made this yoke-bearing tributary to himself, he will never be a true and devout cenobite.

The fourth chapter is the treatment of counsels

We call the fourth chapter deliberative, when we summon the brothers to counsel for some difficult matter. How this chapter ought to be held, Saint Benedict makes plain in the Rule concerning the summoning of brothers to counsel. Therefore the humble and true cenobite, when he has been called to counsel, approaches humbly, with reverence and modesty; when asked what he thinks, he speaks few words; he does not at all disdain that his own counsel be rejected and others’ counsel approved. For what he thinks he says humbly, but always preferring the counsels of others to his own, and he commits both himself and his opinion to be examined by the one presiding, in true subjection. For he annihilates himself so deeply in humility that he always believes others more than himself, and trusts that good counsel is divinely inspired in those better than he; and he is accustomed to set his prelate before all in his mind as the vicar of Christ. Indeed, the monk makes the greatest progress toward the mortification of his own will who, in giving counsels, at all times submits his own opinion to the abbot with cheerful humility. But when the devout cenobite perceives that his own counsel is rejected or not approved, let him give thanks to almighty God for the said humility, and recognize that an occasion of pride has been taken away from him.

After the daily chapter.

If after the chapter of faults one must return to the church for terce, let the manner of the appointed prayer above be observed in each point. But if you pass from the said chapter to the refectory, again, with knees bent, as after matins, you shall pray to the Lord.

Deinde si hora permiserit denuo se aliquantulũ recolligat: et debi- tum professiõis sue ad memoriã reducat. Postea cenobita sic oret. ¶ A mihi queso dn̄e deꝰ in obseruatiã mandatoꝝ (¶ Dno tuoꝝ ẜm bn̄ placitũ scitissime volũtatis tue ꝓficere: et debitũ ꝓfessionis mee iuxta normam mihi propositam cum feruore spiri¬ tus iugiter adimplere. Per Christũ dominũ. Ad priuatas missas. Consideratio .ij. Om natura huiꝰana vigorẽ ad ingressum regni celestis ex sciꝑia nō valeat ꝑcipere: placuit misericordissimo patri deo per mortẽ dn̄i nr̃i Iesu christi vnigeniti sui nobis misericorditer sub uenire: vt qͥ ꝓpter infirmitate nostrã accedere ad maiestatem inuisi¬ bilẽ nō possimꝰ: mediatorẽ qͥ deꝰ sit et homo ꝓ nobis accedẽtem habeamꝰ. Em̅ uero scitissime passionis nr̃i mediatorꝭ meritũ nobis aditũ regni celesti aperuit. spũalis vite alimentũ dedit. et sicut a vi¬ te nutrimentũ palmes attrahit. sic in Christo mens nr̃a veraciter viuit. Hoc autem sacramentũ p̃cipua suauitate in sacramento cor¬ poris et sanguiis ip̃iꝰ mediantis nr̃i ꝑcipimꝰ: quotiens illud in odori¬ e sunt corporis et sanguiis dn̄i nõ solũ nobis ad veniã pctõꝝ ꝓficit. S etia aliabꝰ defunctoꝝ in purgatorio ɔstitutus mirabiliter succurrit. Ma¬ gna igitur et ɔtinua deuotio tam nobile sacrificium ĩmolandũ est: qm̅ oꝑa nr̃a bona que ꝑ se nimis sunt vilia: ꝑ hanc scitissimam oblationẽs deo patri flũt gratissima. Ut ergo cenobita noster deuotio ĩmolati¬ oni huiꝰ p̃cisosi sacrificij ferueret possit insistere: qͣtruoꝵ velit ꝑ or¬ ¶ De ministrante ad missam. (dinem notare. M Inistraturꝰ ad missam frater deuotꝰ cũ maxima hilarita¬ te et feruore debet occurrere: et se ad ministrandũ sacerdotii diligentissime p̄parare. Dicit em̅ scitũs Hugo. Ad missas libenter ministra: qꝛ officiũ angeloꝝ est: et cũ ad illud sacrificiũ ministras il¬ los tibi familiares efficis: quoꝝ cooperator assistit Si iuxta ꝓmis¬ sum saluatorꝭ iustum suscipiens in noĩe iusti mercedem iusti recipit: qͥs ad missam deuote instrãti celebrantus p̄miũ negabit? Quisque em̅ cũ feruore diuiní amorꝭ celebiantibꝰ ad ministrandum sp̃ deuote cõ¬ suieuit assistere: hunc diuina pietas etiã in hac vita solet aliqͣ speali¬ gra remūerare: morienti quoque sciti angeli tanquę familiariter noto credunt occurrere: et aīam ministri Iesu ad ɔspectum eiꝰ cum gau¬

Then, if the hour permits, let him collect himself again a little, and recall to memory the obligation of his profession. Afterwards let the cenobite pray thus:

Grant me, I beseech you, Lord God, to make progress in the observance of your commandments according to the good pleasure of your most holy will, and continually to fulfill the obligation of my profession, according to the rule set before me, with fervor of spirit. Through Christ the Lord.

At private Masses. Consideration II.

Since human nature cannot of itself receive strength for entry into the kingdom of heaven, it pleased God the most merciful Father, through the death of our Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son, mercifully to come to our aid, so that we, who because of our weakness cannot approach the invisible majesty, might have a mediator, who is God and man, approaching on our behalf. For the merit of the most holy passion of our mediator opened for us the entrance to the heavenly kingdom; it gave the nourishment of spiritual life. And as the branch draws nourishment from the vine, so our mind truly lives in Christ. But this sacrament we perceive with singular sweetness in the sacrament of the body and blood of this same mediator of ours, whenever that [unclear] of the body and blood of the Lord not only profits us for the pardon of sins, but also wonderfully aids the souls of the dead who are placed in purgatory. Therefore so noble a sacrifice must be offered with great and continual devotion, since our good works, which in themselves are very base, through this most holy oblation become most pleasing to God the Father. Therefore, so that our cenobite may be able to attend with fervor to the devotion of offering this precious sacrifice, let him note four things in order.

Concerning the one serving at Mass.

A devout brother who is going to serve at Mass ought to come with the greatest cheerfulness and fervor, and prepare himself most diligently to minister to the priest. For Saint Hugh says: Serve willingly at Masses, because it is the office of angels; and when you serve at that sacrifice, you make them familiar to yourself, as whose fellow-worker you stand by. If, according to the promise of the Savior, he who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man receives the reward of a righteous man, who will deny a reward to one who devoutly ministers to the celebrant at Mass? For whoever has been accustomed, with the fervor of divine love, devoutly to stand by in order to minister to those celebrating, divine mercy is wont to reward him, even in this life, with some special grace; and when he is dying, the holy angels are believed to come to meet him as one familiarly known, and the soul of the servant of Jesus to his sight with [joy?]

dio p̄sentare.Sic nanqꝫ ad patrē orat in sctō euāgelio filiꝰ.Volo pater vt vbi sum ego: illic fit et minister meꝰ.Magna est em̄ in hoc venerabili sacramento diuīe pietatis dignatio:qmͣ sicut idē hugo đt:nihil minꝰ videt̉ deꝰ facere in eo ꝙ quottidie dignat̓ de celo de- scēdere suꝑ altare ꝓ salute nr̄a: qͣ cū de celo descendēs humanam naturā hō factꝰ assumpsit.Et sicut dn̄s noster Iesus Christus nobis in memoriā sue amarissime passiōis hoc venerabile sacramē tū ad indiciū maxīe dilectōis ꝯtulit: sic eos qͥ se ad suscipiendū illd̓ vel ad ministrandū sumētibꝰ cū hūili deuotōe et amore disponunt ampliꝰ et singulariter diligit:eisqꝫ in fide per illud postulantibꝰ in ¶ Neqꝫ em̄ durus esse nobis plena fi (omni necessitate succurrit. de orātibꝰ Iesus poterit in celo p̄sidēs: qͥ tam clemēs et pius fuit misericordiam postulātibus in terris ambulans. Quis, vnqͣ ac- cessit ad pedes eius et repulfus est? Quis infirmꝰ sanari petijt: quem ambulans inter homines nō curauit? Nunqͣ ergo dn̄s Ie sus nobis infide postulātibꝰ misericordiā negare poterit: qͥ adhuc mortalis orātibꝰ se tam misericors fuit.Ait em̄.Dīa possibilia st̓f ¶ Ministraturꝰ itaqꝫ ad missaꝫ an̄ oīa se purgare ab oī (credēti mala tēptatōe et īordīata affectōe studeat se qͣtū pōt ad se ꝑ amorˢ Iesu desideriū reducat: qͦtenꝰ purificatꝰ dño possit assitere: et tā ꝓ se qͣ ꝓ tota ecclesia: viuis ac mortuis efficaciter orare. Stans igit̉ sub missa post sacerdotē opoꝛtuno tꝑe his vl̓ sil̓bꝰ verbˢ oret Oratio ministrantis ODulcissime et amātissime dn̄e Iesu rogo te ꝑ oēm angustiā sctīssimi cordˢ tui quā in passione tua sustinuisti.rogo ꝑ san- ctissimi sanguīs tui effusionē: et ꝑ innocētissime mortˢ tue virtutē. rogo ꝑ sacrosanctū corporˢ et sanguīs tui mysteriū ad cuiꝰ tibi im molationē inutilis minister assisto:miferere meī et purifica cor meū ab omni affectōe illicita:vt tibi digne valeā ministrare.Da mihi verā oīm pctōꝝ meoꝝ ꝯtritionē et indulgētiā:sctē cōpūctōis gra- tiā:iugē passiōis memoriā:cordˢ purā deuotionē:lachꝛymarū fontē:serene ꝯsciētie puritatē:et sctīssimi amorˢ tui ꝑpetuū feruo- rem. Da mihi obsecro clemētissime amator hoīm ꝑ dolorē vulneꝝ tuoꝝ firmū insctō feruore ꝓpositū:veꝝ quoqꝫ oīm mūdialiū ꝯtē- ptū:ꝯtinuū celesti patrie desideriū:et certū in sctā religiōe ꝓfectuꝫ. Cōcede mihi dulcissime Iesu in aduersis ꝯstantiā:in tribulatiōe patientiā:in moribꝰ disciplinā:et verā sꝑ et vbiqꝫ in mẽte humili- k

to present to God. For thus the Son prays to the Father in the holy Gospel: “Father, I will that where I am, there also may my minister be.” For in this venerable sacrament the condescension of divine loving-kindness is great, because, as the same Hugh says, God seems to do nothing less in this, that daily he deigns to descend from heaven upon the altar for our salvation, than when, descending from heaven, he became man and assumed human nature. And just as our Lord Jesus Christ bestowed this venerable sacrament upon us in memory of his most bitter Passion, as a sign of the greatest love, so he loves more fully and singularly those who prepare themselves with humble devotion and love to receive it or to minister to those receiving it; and, when they ask through it in faith, he comes to their aid in every necessity.

For Jesus, presiding in heaven, will not be able to be hard toward us when we pray with full faith, he who was so merciful and kind to those asking mercy while he walked on earth. Who ever came to his feet and was rejected? What sick person asked to be healed whom he did not cure while he walked among men? Therefore the Lord Jesus will never be able to deny mercy to us when we ask in faith, he who, still mortal, was so merciful to those praying to him. For he says: “All things are possible to one who believes.”

Therefore he who is about to minister at Mass should before all things strive to cleanse himself from every evil temptation and disordered affection, and, so far as he can, should bring himself back to himself through desire for the love of Jesus, so that, purified, he may be able to attend upon the Lord and pray effectively both for himself and for the whole Church, the living and the dead. Standing therefore during Mass behind the priest, at a suitable time, let him pray in these or similar words.

Prayer of the Minister

O sweetest and most beloved Lord Jesus, I beseech thee by all the anguish of thy most holy heart which thou didst endure in thy Passion; I beseech thee by the outpouring of thy most holy blood and by the power of thy most innocent death; I beseech thee by the most holy mystery of thy body and blood, at whose immolation to thee I, an unprofitable minister, am present: have mercy on me and purify my heart from every unlawful affection, so that I may be able to minister worthily to thee. Give me true contrition and forgiveness of all my sins, the grace of holy compunction, continual memory of thy Passion, pure devotion of heart, a fountain of tears, purity of serene conscience, and perpetual fervor of thy most holy love. Give me, I beseech thee, most merciful lover of men, through the pain of thy wounds, a firm purpose in holy fervor, and also true contempt of all worldly things, continual desire for the heavenly homeland, and sure progress in holy religion. Grant me, sweetest Jesus, constancy in adversities, patience in tribulation, discipline in conduct, and true [unclear] always and everywhere in a humble mind—

tate̓. Fac me p̄cor huiꝰ sctīssimi sacrificij corpori et sanguis tuus ꝑti¬ cipē: qͣtenꝰ meas mea pn̄tie tue dulcedinē sentiat: in tuo amore sua¬ uit ardeat: et a te in eternū non recedat. Amen. ¶ Oret etiam pro suo pastoꝛe: oꝛet pro tota congregatione: vt illū in sua voluntate dominus misericorditer dirigat: istam sub regu¬ lari obseruantia custodiens ab omni aduersitate defendat. ¶ Insuꝑ oꝛet ꝓ vniuersali eccl̓ia: oꝛet ꝓ fidelibꝰ et infidelibꝰ: qͣte¬ nus omps deꝰ credētes ī fide custodiat: nō credētes ad fidē catho¬ licā ꝯuertat. Oret etiā ꝓ ꝯuersiōe vtiliū ꝑsonaꝝ ad ordinē: ꝑqͥs et suu mōasteriu in vtroqꝫ statu ꝓficiat et tota obseruātia ordinis in meliꝰ crescat. Nō obliuiscāt fideliū aīaꝝ in penis purgatorij mise¬ ricordiā ꝯditori expectātiū: sed oras ꝓ eis nouerit se post paululū ad eas transiturū: vbi oratio nuc fusa in sinū orantis reuerte. ¶ Caueat aut deuoꝰ Christi minister ne aliqd eoꝝ q̄ suo incubūt officio qͣlibet occasiōe negligat: ne ve celebrantē ꝑ suas oꝛoes aut inqͥetudies distractū reddat. Dum vacat sub silētio meditari vel orare poterit: dū ministrandū est debet orones saltē ꝟbales inter¬ mittere: et sacerdoti in oībꝰ diligenter ministrando respondere. ¶ Sub eleuatione sacratissimi corporis Christi poterit exēplo di¬ ui Thome aqͥnatis cū attentione ad Christū dicere. Tu rex glo¬ rie Christe: tu patris sempiternꝰ es filius vsqꝫ ad finē ip̄i hymni. ¶ Post eleuationē ꝯuertat se deuoꝰ cenobita ad dn̄m Jesum cu¬ piens ex intimo corde tāti mysterij hr̄e ꝯsortiu: et tāq̃ esset cōicatu¬ rus suu preꝑaret affectū: qm̄ qͦtiēs deuoꝰ dei amator corpꝰ Chri¬ sti ex feruore cordi optaret accipere: ꝟtutē sacramēti credit acce¬ pisse. Dixit em̄ dn̄s Iesus ad aīam quādā sibi amicā. Si hō fer¬ ueas in amore meo corpꝰ meu in die mille vicibꝰ si foret possibile ex desiderio suscipere oꝛtrauerit: totiēs corā me ꝑ ꝟtutē ip̄iꝰ corporis mei desideriū suū in aīa veracit ꝯsequē. Et ergo hoc desiderio in mēte amātis Jesum cōcepto: sic vel fili i mō cenobita orat ad dn̄m Tinā amatissime dn̄e Iesu essem tam ¶ Oꝛo ministratis bñ et feruēter dispositꝰ: vt liceret mihi nuc sctīssimū corpus tuū ī hoc venerabili sacramēto suscipere: vtinā liceret mihi sacrā hanc cōionē in die sepiꝰ iterare. Oro dulcedo mea o cordis mei vnica suauitas: o spes meas dñe Iesu: tu nosti mẽtis mee ardore in te. et corā te est omne desideriu meū. Oro te ꝑ dem bonitatem tuā ꝯcede mihi virtutem et gratiam huius sanctissimi sacramēti nuc et omnī tēpore in animā meā suscipere: vt in te valeam iugiter permanere. ¶ Sacerdotis celebraturi diligens preparatio.

[unclear]. Make me, I pray, a partaker of the body and your blood in this most holy sacrifice, so that my mind may feel the sweetness of your presence, may burn sweetly in your love, and may never depart from you for eternity. Amen.

Let him also pray for his pastor; let him pray for the whole congregation, that the Lord may mercifully direct him in his will, and, preserving this congregation under regular observance, may defend it from every adversity.

Furthermore, let him pray for the universal Church; let him pray for the faithful and the unbelievers, that almighty God may keep believers in the faith and convert non-believers to the Catholic faith. Let him also pray for the conversion of useful persons to the order, through whom both his own monastery may advance in each state and the whole observance of the order may grow for the better. Let him not forget the souls of the faithful in the pains of purgatory, awaiting the mercy of the Creator; but, praying for them, let him know that after a little while he himself will pass to them, where the prayer now poured forth will return into the bosom of the one who prays.

But let the devout minister of Christ beware lest he neglect, on any occasion whatever, anything that belongs to his office, or lest through his prayers or disturbances he make the celebrant distracted. When there is leisure, he may meditate or pray in silence; when service is to be rendered, he ought to interrupt prayers, at least verbal ones, and answer the priest by serving him diligently in all things.

At the elevation of the most sacred body of Christ, following the example of Saint Thomas Aquinas, he may say with attention directed to Christ: “You are the King of glory, O Christ; you are the everlasting Son of the Father,” up to the end of that hymn.

After the elevation, let the devout monk turn himself to the Lord Jesus, desiring from the depths of his heart to have a share in so great a mystery, and let him prepare his affection as though he were about to communicate; for as often as a devout lover of God, from fervor of heart, should desire to receive the body of Christ, he believes that he has received the power of the sacrament. For the Lord Jesus said to a certain soul dear to him: If a man fervent in my love, out of desire, has prayed to receive my body a thousand times in a day, if it were possible, so many times before me, through the power of my body itself, he truly obtains his desire in his soul. And therefore, when this desire has been conceived in the mind of one who loves Jesus, thus, or in this manner, let the monk pray to the Lord:

Prayer of the minister

Would that, most beloved Lord Jesus, I were so well and fervently disposed that it were permitted me now to receive your most holy body in this venerable sacrament; would that it were permitted me to repeat this holy communion often in a day. I pray, my sweetness, O only delight of my heart, O my hope, Lord Jesus: you know the ardor of my mind toward you, and before you is all my desire. I pray you, by your divine goodness, grant me the power and grace to receive this most holy sacrament now and at every time into my soul, so that I may be able to remain continually in you.

The diligent preparation of a priest about to celebrate.

A Ccessurꝰ ad īmolādū hoc sacralissimū corpor̄ et sanguinis dñici sacramētū sacerdos priꝰ se diligēter examīet: et cuius regiōis sit ciuis cautissime exploret. Si adhuc se infine regiōis cultorē īuenerit: ad altare nō dz accedere: nisi ꝑ ꝯtritionē et ꝯfessio ne. firmūqꝫ ꝓpositū emēdādi se priꝰ studeat expurgare. Si aūt se ciuē scd̓e regiōis īuenerit si potētias suas ad cenobiticū finē refor matas et ordīatas offenderit: facile se ad celebrādū pōt disponere qͣppe qͥ pp̄ū affectū indies euacuādo se crebriꝰ ꝑ desideriū sursum didicit eleuare. Cito eṁ diuīa bonitas affectū hoīs īgredit̉: qͥ nul¬ ¶ Uolēs igit̉ cū deuotōe et feruore (lo desiderio ꝓpͥo maculat̉. diuini amorꝭ hoc sctīssimū officiū sacerdotale ꝑficere: p̄mittat ali¬ qͦs or̄ones ardētes qͥbꝰ se ad ꝯpūctionē ampliorē valeat ꝓuocare Raro em̄ deuotio in altari ꝯcedit: si mēs ad feruorē nō antea pre¬ paret Iccirco pr̄es nr̄i desiderātes vnūqnēqꝫ nr̄m in sua libera de uotōe ꝓficere: noluerūt nos multꝭ psalmis an̄ accessum altarꝭ mo re qͦrundā occupare: nō qd̓ ꝓpterea sine recollectōe aliqͥs deberet accedere: sꝫ vt vnusqͥsqꝫ posset sue deuotōi ꝯueniētōribꝰ exercitijs ¶ Igit̉ eleuationē mētis (seu or̄onibꝰ in secreto liberiꝰ vacare. in dñm Jesum an̄ accessum altaris celebrātibꝰ cupiētes ꝑsuadere subiectā or̄onē ex ea q̄ sctī fert Ambrosij mediolanen̄sis digessimꝰ: quā in merito dñice passiōis satꝭ efficacē credimꝰ. Accessurꝰ itaqꝫ ad altare cēobita deuotꝰ cui vacat et libꝫ poterit istā vl̓ sil̓em or̄o ne p̄mittere vl̓ qͥbꝰ voluerit se modꝭ p̄pararet. O dio an̄ accessū altarꝭ. Sũme sacerdos et vere pōtifex Jesu Christe qͦ te obtulisti deo pr̄i hostiā purā. sanctā et īmaculatā: in ara cruci ꝓ nobꝭ miserꝭ pctōribꝰ: qͥqꝫ dedisti nobis carnē tuā ad māducādū: et san¬ guinē tuū ad bibēdū: et posuisti illud mysteriū ī v̓tute spūs sctī di¬ cens. Hec quotienscunqꝫ feceritis in mei memoriam facietis. ¶ Rogo te ꝑ dolorē vulneꝝ tuoꝝ et ꝑ p̄ciosissimi sanguīs tui effusi onē: īnocētissimeqꝫ mortꝭ vtutē ac ꝑ ip̄m corpꝰ et sanguinē tuū ma gnū saluti nr̄e p̄ciū: rogo ꝑ hāc mirā et īenarrabilē charitatē qua nos miseros et īdignos sic aāsti: vt lauares nos a pctīs nr̄is ī san¬ guiē tuo: miserere mei et īdulge mihi oīa pctā mea: et doce me īdi¬ gnū seruū tuū quē etiā int̓ cetera dona tua ad officiū sacerdotale vocare dignatꝰ es: nullis meis meritꝭ: sed sola dignatōe misericor die tue. ꝑ spiritū sctm̄ tuū mysteriū hoc ea tractare reuerētia et ho¬nore. deuotiōe et timore qͥbꝰ oportet et decet. Fac me obsecro de t⬠to mysterio illud sꝑ credere et intelligere: sentire et firmit̉ tenere: di¬ R ij

The priest who is about to approach to offer this most holy sacrament of the Lord’s body and blood should first examine himself diligently, and should most carefully investigate of which region he is a citizen. If he still finds himself a dweller at the boundary of the region, he must not approach the altar unless he first strives to cleanse himself through contrition and confession, and a firm purpose of amending his life. But if he finds himself a citizen of the second region, if he has found his powers reformed and ordered toward the cenobitic end, he can readily dispose himself to celebrate, since by emptying himself daily of his own affection he has learned more often to lift himself upward through desire. For divine goodness quickly enters the affection of a man who is stained by no desire of his own.

Therefore, wishing to perform this most holy priestly office with devotion and the fervor of divine love, let him first say some ardent prayers, by which he may be able to stir himself to fuller compunction. For devotion is rarely granted at the altar if the mind has not beforehand prepared itself for fervor. For this reason our fathers, desiring each one of us to advance in his own free devotion, did not wish to occupy us, before the approach to the altar, with many psalms after the custom of certain persons; not because anyone ought on that account to approach without some recollection, but so that each might more freely devote himself, in secret, to exercises suited to his devotion, or to prayers.

Therefore, wishing to recommend the elevation of the mind in the Lord Jesus to those celebrating before the approach to the altar, we have arranged the following prayer from that which is attributed to Saint Ambrose of Milan, which we believe to be sufficiently effective by the merit of the Lord’s passion. Accordingly, the devout cenobite who is about to approach the altar, if he has leisure and is freely able, may first say this or a similar prayer, or may prepare himself in whatever ways he wishes.

Prayer Before the Approach to the Altar

Highest priest and true pontiff, Jesus Christ, who offered yourself to God the Father as a pure, holy, and immaculate victim on the altar of the cross for us miserable sinners; and who gave us your flesh to eat and your blood to drink, and established that mystery in the power of the Holy Spirit, saying, “As often as you do these things, you shall do them in memory of me.”

I beseech you through the pain of your wounds and through the shedding of your most precious blood, and the power of your most innocent death, and through your very body and blood, the great price of our salvation; I beseech you through this wondrous and inexpressible charity with which you so loved us, miserable and unworthy, that you washed us from our sins in your blood: have mercy on me and forgive me all my sins, and teach me, your unworthy servant, whom among your other gifts you have deigned to call to the priestly office, not by any merits of mine but by the sole graciousness of your mercy, to handle this mystery through your Holy Spirit with that reverence and honor, devotion and fear, with which it ought and is fitting to be handled. Make me, I beseech you, always to believe and understand, to feel and firmly hold concerning so great a mystery that

cere et cogitare: qđ tibi placet et qđ expedit salutī anime mee. In¬tret spūs tuus bonꝰ in cor meū: qͥ sonet ibi sine sono: et sine strepi¬tu verboꝝ loquat̃ in me veritatem tantoꝝ mysterioꝝ. Profunda qͥppe sunt nimis: et sacro tecta velamīe. Propter magnā clemen¬tiā tuā dulcissime dn̄e Iesu ꝯcede missaꝝ solēnia puro cordē et mūda ꝯsciētia celebrare. Oro te ꝑ dulcedinē sctīssimi cordis tui amātissime saluator cor meū ab oībꝰ vanīs. īmūdis. noxijs et illicitꝭ cogitatōibꝰ: vt fiat dignū amorꝭ tui habitaculū nūc et sine ¶Rogo te o amat or hoīm dulcissime dñe Iesu (fine in eternum ꝑ oēm virtutē sctīssime passiōis tue repelle a me spiritū elatiōis et sup̓bie. cenodoxie et inuidie. libidīs et blasphemie: et reple animam meā ꝟtute charitatꝭ et innocētie. Rex virtutū Iesu Christe ama¬tor scrē castitatꝭ et integritatꝭ. rogo te ꝑ sctīssimā virginitatē btīssi me genitricꝭ et intemerate virgīs Marie: ac ꝑ corporꝭ tui reueren dissimi puritatē: extingue in me rore celesti bn̄dictōis fomitē ardētis libidīs: vt sit et ꝑmaneat in me nitor totius puritatꝭ. Mortifica īn me obsecro stimulos carnis: et oēs libidīosas cōmotōes et inor¬dinatos affectꝰ: et da mihi verā et ꝑpetuā castitatē: vna cū ceteris donis tuis q̃ tibi placēt in veritate: vt tibi omni tꝑe īmaculato corpore et mūdo corde sacrificiū corporis et sanguīs tui valeā offerre. ¶Scio dñe et vere scio et idip̄m bonitati tue ꝯfiteor qđ nō sumdi gnus accedere ad tantū mysteriū ꝓpter nimia pctā mea: et ml̓tas negligētias meas. Sed scio etiā et ex toto cordē meo credo et ore ꝯfiteor: qꝛ tu cū sis oīpotēs: pōt me facere dignū: qͥ solus iustificas impiū: et de īmudo pōt facere mundū. Ideo ꝑ oīpotentiā tuam te oro. ꝯcede mihi indigno famulo tuo verā ꝯtritionē pctōꝝ meorū: purā quoqꝫ deuotionē: et feruētissimā in tuo amore cōpunctionem vt hoc sctīssimū sacrifitiū cū timore et reuerētia cū puritate cordis et fonte dulciū lachꝛ maꝝ: cū leticia spūali et celesti gaudio cū humilitate et feruore charitatꝭ tibi valcam offerre. O dulcissime dñe iesu ꝯcede mihi in hac hora misericordiā tuā vt sentiat mēs mea btīssime p̄sentie tue dulcedinē: et sctōꝝ angeloꝝ in circuitu meo de uotionem: et suijp̄sius in te placidam eleuationem. ¶Aufer a me dn̄e Iesu cūctas iniqͥtates meas: et tuī amorꝭ in me īgnē clemēter accēde. Nō irascaris mihi o Iesu ineffabile bonuꝫ neqꝫ multitudinē viscerū tuoꝝ sup̓ me ꝯtineas. Nō em̄ in iustifica tionibꝰ meis effundo p̄ces ante faciē tuā dn̄e: sed in miseratōibus suis multis. Aufer a me dn̄e Iesu cor lapideū et durum: et da mi¬

to [unclear] and to think what pleases you and what is expedient for the salvation of my soul. May your good Spirit enter into my heart, sounding there without sound, and without the noise of words speaking within me the truth of such great mysteries. For they are exceedingly deep, and covered with a sacred veil. Because of your great mercy, sweetest Lord Jesus, grant me to celebrate the solemn rites of the Masses with a pure heart and a clean conscience. I pray you, by the sweetness of your most holy heart, most loving Savior, cleanse my heart from all vain, impure, harmful, and unlawful thoughts, so that it may become a worthy dwelling-place of your love, now and without end forever.

I beg you, O lover of humankind, sweetest Lord Jesus, through all the power of your most holy passion, drive away from me the spirit of self-exaltation and pride, vainglory and envy, lust and blasphemy; and fill my soul with the virtue of charity and innocence. King of the virtues, Jesus Christ, lover of [sacred?] chastity and integrity, I beg you, by the most holy virginity of the most blessed mother of God and undefiled Virgin Mary, and by the purity of your most reverend body, extinguish in me, with the heavenly dew of blessing, the tinder of burning lust, so that the brightness of all purity may be and remain in me. Mortify in me, I beseech you, the goads of the flesh, and all lustful stirrings and disordered affections; and give me true and perpetual chastity, together with the other gifts of yours that truly please you, so that at all times, with an unstained body and a clean heart, I may be able to offer to you the sacrifice of your body and blood.

I know, Lord, and truly know, and I confess this very thing to your goodness, that I am not worthy to approach so great a mystery, because of my very many sins and my many negligences. But I also know, and with my whole heart believe and with my mouth confess, that since you are almighty, you can make me worthy: you who alone justify the ungodly, and can make the clean from the unclean. Therefore I pray you by your omnipotence: grant to me, your unworthy servant, true contrition for my sins, and pure devotion, and most fervent compunction in your love, so that I may be able to offer to you this most holy sacrifice with fear and reverence, with purity of heart and a fountain of sweet tears, with spiritual gladness and heavenly joy, with humility and fervor of charity. O sweetest Lord Jesus, grant me your mercy in this hour, so that my mind may feel the sweetness of your most blessed presence, and the devotion of the holy angels around me, and its own peaceful elevation in you.

Take away from me, Lord Jesus, all my iniquities, and graciously kindle in me the fire of your love. Do not be angry with me, O Jesus, ineffable good, nor withhold from me the abundance of your compassion. For it is not in my own justifications that I pour out prayers before your face, Lord, but in your many mercies. Take away from me, Lord Jesus, a stony and hard heart, and give me

hi cor carneū et ꝯpunctū: qđ te timeat: te amet: te suꝑ oīa diligat: n̄te solo delectetur: te sequat̉: te perfruatur in eternū. ¶ O clemētissime dn̄e Iesu rogo te ꝑ sacrosanctū mysteriū corpo¬ris et sanguīs tui: quā in ecclesia sua scrā qͦttidie pascimur et potamur: abluimur et sanctificamur: atqꝫ vniꝰ summe diuītatꝭ tue ꝑticipes efficimur: da mihi ꝟtutes tuas scrās: qͥbꝰ ornatꝰ bona ꝯsciētia ad altare tuū possim accedere: ita vt hec sacramēta celestia fi¬ant mihi salus et vita. Tu em̄ dixisti ore tuo sancto et suꝑbn̄dicto Panis quē ego dabo caro mea est ꝓ mūdi vita. Si qͥs māducauerit ex hoc pane viuet in eternū. O dulcissime panis sana palatū cordis mei: vt sentiam suauitatem amoris tui. ¶ Sane dn̄e cor meū ab omni languore: vt nullam p̄ter te sentiat dulcedinē: nullū p̄ter te querat amorē: nullā p̄ter te amet ꝯsolationē. O Iesu sanctissime panis vite et intellectꝰ: in te habēs oīne delectamentū et oēm suauitatē odorꝭ: qͥ nos de te sꝑ resicis: et ī te nūqͣp̄deficiꝭ comedat te cor meū obsecro: et dulcedīe suauitatꝭ tue repleretur aīa mea. O panis sancte o panis viue: panis pulcher: panismundę: qͥ de celo descēdisti et das vitā mūdo: veni in cor meū: et mun̄da me ab omnī inqͥnamēto mētis et spūs. Intra in aīam meam: sana et sanctifica me omni tꝑe. Esto tu tn̄ et ꝯtinua salus corporis et aīe mee. Repelle a me insidiātes mihi hostes: vt sacramēto corporis et sanguinis tai munitꝰ ꝑte recto tramite sub regulari disciplina ꝓficiam. et ad regnū tuū post banc vitam letus perueniam. Prolixitatis excusatio S I cui hec orō nimis ꝓlixa visa fuerit: legat ꝑtem quā voluerit: qm̄ obiectam in paragraphos breues distinximꝰ: vt te¬diū rolleremꝰ. Is ꝟo qͥ nec totā nec ꝑtem legere vult. frustra de ꝓlixitate ꝯquerit: cū nec longam nec breuem velle oꝛare ꝯuincatur. Meditatio ante accessum altaris D Eniqꝫ ꝑ meditationē dn̄ice passiōis vel saltē vniꝰ sacratioris articuli aut pluriū si assit tꝑis oportunitas mens deuotibabeat̉. Sapidā ꝟo dixerim meditationē dn̄ice passiōis: qn̄bomo purificatꝰ per verā mortificationē. mox vt passionē dn̄icogitantdo reuoluere ceperit in lachrymas sine violētia ex soloresoluit̉: et ex nimio feruoris desiderio qͣsi in quendam mētis excessiij

[unclear] a heart of flesh and contrition, that it may fear you, love you, cherish you above all things, delight in you alone, follow you, and enjoy you forever.

O most merciful Lord Jesus, I beg you by the most holy mystery of your body and blood, by which in your holy church we are daily fed and given drink, washed and sanctified, and made sharers in your one supreme divinity: grant me your holy virtues, adorned with which I may be able to approach your altar with a good conscience, so that these heavenly sacraments may become salvation and life for me. For you said with your holy and most blessed mouth: The bread that I shall give is my flesh for the life of the world. If anyone eats of this bread, he shall live forever. O sweetest bread, heal the palate of my heart, that I may feel the sweetness of your love.

Heal, Lord, my heart from every sickness, so that it may feel no sweetness besides you, seek no love besides you, love no consolation besides you. O most holy Jesus, bread of life and understanding, having in you every delight and every sweetness of fragrance, who always refresh us from yourself and in yourself never fail: let my heart eat you, I beseech you, and let my soul be filled with the sweetness of your savor. O holy bread, O living bread, beautiful bread, pure bread, who came down from heaven and give life to the world: come into my heart, and cleanse me from every defilement of mind and spirit. Enter into my soul; heal and sanctify me at every time. Be yourself my continual health and salvation of body and soul. Drive away from me the enemies plotting against me, so that, fortified by the sacrament of your body and blood, through you I may advance on the straight path under regular discipline, and after this life may come joyfully to your kingdom.

Excuse for the lengthiness

If this prayer shall have seemed too long to anyone, let him read whatever part he wishes, for we have divided the material set before him into short paragraphs, so that we might remove weariness. But he who wishes to read neither the whole nor a part complains in vain about lengthiness, since he is shown to be unwilling to pray either a long or a short prayer.

Meditation before approaching the altar

Finally, through meditation on the Lord's Passion, or at least on one of its more sacred articles, or several if the opportunity of time is present, let the mind be kept devout. I would call meditation on the Lord's Passion savory when a man, purified through true mortification, as soon as he has begun to turn over the Lord's Passion in thought, dissolves without violence into tears from mere [unclear], and from the excessive desire of fervor, as if into a certain transport of mind [unclear].

sum p̄parat̉. Qui hoc dn̄o nūqͣꝫ meliꝰ ad celebꝛan¬dū se p̄parare poterit: ꝙͣ si an̄ accessuꝫ altarꝭ sꝑ de passiōe dn̄i vnūad minꝰ articulū meditaꝺo cū lachꝛymis trāscurrit. Em̄uero cūmissaꝝ celebratio ī memoriā dn̄ice passiōis ꝑ ip̄m redēptoꝛē nr̄mīnstituta sit:nūqͣꝫ se hō ad illā meliꝰ et fructuosius pꝛeparat: qͣꝫ si ꝑmeditationem ipsius amarissime passionis feruentiusinardefcat. ¶ Mentis sub celebratione sacerdotis ad ꝺeum eleuatio. OUm quāta reuerētia ꝺeuotōe et puritate mētis oīpotēti ꝺeoin altari ꝺebeamꝰ assistere qͥs sermo exp̓meret: vel qͥs intellectꝰ capiēdo penetraret? Ibi em̄ veꝝ coꝛpꝰ et verus sanguis ꝺñi nr̄i Jesu Christi ineffabili moꝯficit̉. ibi ꝺn̄s maiestatꝭ veracit̓ pn̄sadorat̉. ibi exercitꝰ angeloꝝ inuisibilis suo regi assistēs ꝯiubilat.ibi ꝺeū et hoīem Jesum tota celestꝭ curia adoꝛat.Maxīa ergo pu¬ritate mētis:maxīa reuerētia et hūilitate opus est cū tāte maiestati debemꝰ assistere ne aliqͥd in nobꝭ scrutās renes et coꝛ: qꝺ̓ offenꝺat ꝺn̄s Jesus possit inuenire.Cedāt hinc ꝓcul oēs mūdi sollicitudīes:recedāt oēs cogitatōes:nihil hic cogitet̉ nisi qꝺ̓ ad ꝯsumptionē tāti ministerij ꝑtinet:nihil verset̉ in mēte nisi qꝺ̓ in pn̄tiamaietatꝭ officiū: sꝫ diuine maiestatꝭ miraculū agit̉: patri ꝺei filiꝰ īmolat̉: corpus redemptorꝭ nr̄i in veritate sumit̉:rep̄atōis nr̄e mysteriū celebrat̉.Stansigitur in altari sacerdos meminerit se inuisibili maiestati assistere:et caueat quicquam aliunde cogitare. Post celebrationem mentis diligēs Poꝛguinis cōionē oīpotēti ꝺ eo gratiaꝝ actiones ꝺeuotꝰ cenobita referat:seqꝫ ꝑ totū ꝺiē in ꝯcepta puritate et ꝺeuotōe mētis ꝑ spirituale exercitiū custodiat:affectōes suas ignitꝭ radijs in ꝺeū ꝺirigat:et a sctō ꝓposito nō repescat.Studeat an̄ oīa nihil in hoc mun̄do ꝺiligere:sed coꝛ suū oībꝰ trenis affectōibꝰ penitꝰ exutū ad diuiniamorꝭ incendiū iugit̉ eleuare. Sēper cogitet qō iā deincepsvitā suā qͣsi ꝺenouo in sctō feruore ꝯuersatōis instituat:seqꝫ ꝓ sepius iterata susceptōe tāti hospitꝭ hūilit̓ ꝺisponat Deniqꝫ ꝑ ꝺiēinlaboribꝰ sibi iniūctꝭ sepiꝰ or̄onē aliquā ī ꝟtute et vniōe illiꝰ sacramēti ꝺeo pꝛ̄i offerat:qͣtenꝰ semetipm̄ ꝑ sctē cōionis et obediētie regularꝭ exercitia in ꝺiuīo amore ampliꝰ accēdat.Et hunc ꝺininumamorē maxīe ꝑ ꝟtutē huiꝰ venerabilis sacramēti ꝯseqͥmur: si īme

prepares himself. In this way he will never be able to prepare himself better for celebrating than if, before approaching the altar, he always runs through at least one point of the Lord's Passion in meditation and with tears. For indeed, since the celebration of Mass was instituted by our Redeemer himself in memory of the Lord's Passion, a man never prepares himself for it better or more fruitfully than if he is more fervently set aflame through meditation on that most bitter Passion.

The Elevation of the Priest's Mind to God During the Celebration

With how great reverence, devotion, and purity of mind we ought to stand before almighty God at the altar, what speech could express, or what understanding could penetrate by grasping it? For there the true body and true blood of our Lord Jesus Christ are confected in an ineffable manner. There the Lord of majesty, truly present, is adored. There the invisible host of angels, attending upon its king, rejoices together. There the whole heavenly court adores Jesus, God and man. Therefore the greatest purity of mind, the greatest reverence and humility, are needed when we must stand before so great a majesty, lest the Lord Jesus, searching the reins and the heart, be able to find anything in us that offends him. Let all worldly anxieties withdraw far from here; let all thoughts depart. Let nothing be thought here except what pertains to the completion of so great a ministry. Let nothing move in the mind except what belongs to the office in the presence of Majesty: the miracle of divine majesty is being performed; the Son of God is sacrificed to the Father; the body of our Redeemer is truly received; the mystery of our restoration is celebrated. Therefore, standing at the altar, the priest should remember that he is attending upon invisible majesty, and should take care not to think of anything from elsewhere.

After the Celebration, Diligent [unclear] of the Mind

After the communion of the body and blood, the devout cenobite should give thanks to almighty God, and should guard himself throughout the whole day, by spiritual exercise, in the purity and devotion of mind he has conceived. He should direct his affections toward God with fiery rays, and not grow lukewarm in his holy purpose. Above all he should strive to love nothing in this world, but to raise his heart continually toward the fire of divine love, wholly stripped of all earthly affections. He should always consider how, from now on, he may order his life as if anew in the holy fervor of his way of life, and humbly dispose himself for the often repeated reception of so great a guest. Finally, during the day, amid the labors enjoined upon him, he should often offer some prayer to God the Father in the power and union of that sacrament, so that through the exercises of holy communion and regular obedience he may kindle himself more fully in divine love. And this divine love we attain especially through the power of this venerable sacrament, if

moriā dn̄ice passiōis illo sepīꝰ cōicādo ꝑ ꝯpūctōis gratiā renoue¬ mur. Em̄uero deuota mēs hoīs ꝑ cōionē huiꝰ sacratissimi sacra¬ mēti in feruorē diuini amors efficaci oꝑatōe accēdit̉: et abnegata si¬ bi penitꝰ ī Christū ꝑ gr̄aꝫ vnita trāsforāt̉. Quāto gͦ vnusqͥsqꝫ sibī metip̄i ꝑ verā r̓signationē abnegatꝰ ī meōriā dn̄ice passiō se dn̄o hostiā viuā obtulerit tāto ad digne celebrādū mags dispositꝰ erit. Post p̱matas missas rediēs ad cellā OElebratōe missaꝝ finita gr̄arūqꝫ actōibꝰ ex more tm̄iats: re quiertat̉ ad cellā monachꝰ: et p̄missa or̄one ꝯsueta vt supra ad matutīas paulisper seip̄m recolligat: et in sctō ꝓposito ꝑseuerātie ampliꝰ accēdat. Deinde ꝯuersus ad dn̄m dicat. ¶ Oratio. Bsecro te dulcissime dñe Iesu ꝑ vͥtutē sctīssimi corporis et sanguīs tui qd̓ accepi licet īdignꝰ: ꝯcede mihi amors tui dul¬ cedinē: fraterne dilectōis synceritatē: in tēptatione fortitudinē: in¬ corde puritatē: et in moribꝰ disciplinā: vt ꝓfessioni mee te largiēte satisfaciā: et in tuo sctīssimo amore iugit̉ ꝓficiā. Deinde vsqꝫ ad p̱¬ mū signū ꝓ choro legat aliquid boni: meditetur: aut oret: vel certe scribat et operi ex obedientia sibi iniuncto feruenter insistat. Ad primum signum pro choro ante OVn pͥmū signum insonuerit ad horā q̄ sum (summā missam me misse ex more p̄mittit̉: mox cenobita dimissis oībꝰ q̄ ī ma¬ nibꝰ habuerit: or̄ones p̄paratorias ad choꝝ legat sicut an̄ matu¬ tinas in supꝛioribꝰ ordīate st̓. Postea vadat ad choꝝ cū reuerētia et maturitate: inclinās et orās iuxta ritū superius positū. Ad summā missaꝫ. Cōideratio .iiij. SUb cōpulsu ad summā missam poters horā de sctā cruce de¬ bitā legere: et postea ꝙͣtū ꝑmiserit tp̄us aliqͥd de ꝓhemio p̱¬ uatis missis p̄posito ad memoriā reuocare. Sūma em̄ salutis nr̄e īn merito passionis dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi posita est: nec meritoriūꝫ nobis aliqd̓ opus bonū credit̉: qd̓ in eius virtute nō offert̉. Ihuiꝰ aūt passionis memoria in celebratione missarum peragitur: vbi agnus innocēs pro nobis occisus ineffabili mysterio deo patri im¬ molat̉. A solo igit̉ saluatore nr̄o dn̄o Iesu Christo quē passum ꝓ nobs credimꝰ: salutē veracit̓ speramꝰ. Et ideo qͥcqͥd in collects ee¬ clesia postulat: ꝑ ip̄m dari sibi a deo pr̄e hūiliter rogat. Ihūc itaqꝫ

may we be renewed through the grace of compunction, by communicating more often in the remembrance of the Lord’s passion. For truly the devout mind of a man, through communion of this most sacred sacrament, is kindled by its effective operation into the fervor of divine love; and, having utterly denied itself, it is transformed into Christ, united to him by grace. Therefore, the more each person, having denied himself through true resignation, offers himself to the Lord as a living victim in remembrance of the Lord’s passion, the more disposed he will be to celebrate worthily.

Returning to the cell after private masses

When the celebration of masses is finished and the thanksgivings have been completed according to custom, let the monk return to his cell; and, after first saying the customary prayer, as above at matins, let him recollect himself for a little while and grow more fully in the holy purpose of perseverance. Then, turning to the Lord, let him say:

Prayer.

I beseech you, most sweet Lord Jesus, by the power of your most holy body and blood, which I have received, though unworthy: grant me the sweetness of your love, sincerity of brotherly affection, strength in temptation, purity in heart, and discipline in conduct, so that, by your bounty, I may satisfy my profession and continually advance in your most holy love. Then, until the first signal for choir, let him read something good, meditate, or pray; or certainly let him write, and fervently apply himself to the work enjoined on him by obedience.

At the first signal for choir before [unclear]

When the first signal has sounded for the hour that is customarily put before high mass, the monk of the community, immediately putting aside everything he has in his hands, should read the preparatory prayers for choir, just as they were set out in order above before matins. Afterward let him go to choir with reverence and maturity, bowing and praying according to the rite set forth above.

At high mass. Consideration 4.

At the ringing for high mass you will be able to read the due hour concerning the Holy Cross, and afterward, as much as time allows, to recall to memory something from the prologue placed before the private masses. For the sum of our salvation is placed in the merit of the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ; nor is any good work believed meritorious for us unless it is offered in its power. Now the remembrance of this passion is performed in the celebration of masses, where the innocent Lamb, slain for us, is offered to God the Father in an ineffable mystery. Therefore from our only Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, whom we believe to have suffered for us, we truly hope for salvation. And therefore whatever the Church asks in the collects, she humbly begs God the Father that it be given to her through him. This, therefore,

respectū meriti dn̄ice passiōis cenobita noster deuotꝰ in corde ha- beat: suꝑ quo totū misse officiū tanqͣ suꝑ molarē inferiorē lapidē suauiter recurrat. Dīs em̄ missa vndecūqꝫ sit que ī sctā dei eccle- sia d̓r ad meritū passiōis dn̄ice om̄i tꝑe refert. ¶ De ītroitu misse. On aūt intēdimꝰ officiū misse ꝑ singula exponere: cū vnus- N qͥsqꝫ nostrū expositōes cōplures alioꝝ possit inuenire: sꝫ da re occasionē meditādi deuotis fratribꝰ cupimꝰ: quos internis de- siderijs inflamari scimꝰ. Primā itaqꝫ ꝑtem introitꝰ et versum ad incarnationē dn̄i meditādo potes reducere: repetitionē cū gloria: ad eiꝰ natiuitatē referre. Nihilominꝰ qͥd ꝯtineat introitus ẜm sen sum literalē diligēter debes inspicere: vt ꝯuenientē tibi spūalē in- telligentiā possis inuenire Nihil em̄ frustra in diuīo officio agit̉: sꝫ oīa mysterijs et sacris actionibus implentur. De Kyrieleyson. Kyrieeleyson grecū est: et ꝯpositū ex noīe et verbo: et apd̓ eos dem sunt due dctōes. Prima em̄ kyrios qd̓ est dñs: kyrie ī vtō dr. Scđa ab eleeo qd̓ est miseror. eleefon miserere in imꝑatīo pfert̉. Inde fit kyrieeleyson id est dn̄e miserere: ꝑ elisionē ꝓ kyrie eleyson. qmͣ vocalis ante vocalē ꝓpter meliorē sonū elidi pōt. ¶ Ter itaqꝫ ad patrem kyriceleyson dicit̉: vt qui filium suū ꝓ no- bis ex nimia charitate incarnari ex virgine et mori voluit: sua no- bis misericordia in necessitatibus subuenire velit. ¶ Ad filiū quoqꝫ tribus Christeeleyson dicimus: in quo ipsum vt nobis subueniat oramus. ¶ Ter etiā kyrieeleyson ad spiritū sctmͣ ꝓferimus: in qͦ ip̄m ꝑ suā ineffabilē bonitatē in nostrū adiutoriū humiliter īnuocamus. De gloria in excelsis. O Einde gloria in excelsis deo singulari nūero dr in quo pr̄em et filiū et spiritu sctmͥ: vnū solū verū deū in trinitate ꝑsonarū et vnitate substātie ꝯfitemur. Cōsequēter sub ip̄o hymno angeli- co oportet cenobitā valde esse deuotuʒ: et ad singula verba vt ita dixerim singulariter intentū: in quo bone voluntatis hominibus donum pacis promittitur: et deus varijs sententijs humiliter a nobis adoratur. ¶ Ad Collectas. A Vnt vero collecte seu orationes a sacerdote ꝓferūt̉ ad deū stans ī cliuis cenobita nihil aliūde cogitet: sed auscultans ad verba sacerdoti:suum desideriū illis ꝯcordans deo rep̄sentet. ¶ Ad epistolā. QUm legit̉ epistola diligēter ad omnia debes intēdere et deo cū maxīo feruore spūs gratias agere: qd̓ deserto iudaico populo te et ꝓgenitores tuos ex gentili errore ad suā fidē tam misericorditer voluit vocare. ¶ Ad graduale. SVb graduali alleluia. sequētia vel tractu: cogita qͣꝫ longū sctī patres habuerint desideriū: qͥ ante Christi incarnatio- nē eiꝰ optabāt aduentū. Postea reuolue qͣꝫ multis laboribꝰ et iniu rijs saluator tuus ꝑ annos tres et triginta in hoc mūdo ꝓ te fati- gatꝰ fuerit: qͥ semetip̄m ꝓ tua salute in mortē volūtarie dedit. De inde longū in carne et ꝑiculosum aīe tue memorare exilium vt am plius possis per hāc meditationem presentis miserie ad diuinum amorem tuū inflammare affectum. Sub Euangelio. SUb sctō euangelio eleuata mẽte in dn̄m exultans age gra tias qm̄ te nasci ex christianis parētibꝰ misericors pater vo luit: et qr te sancte ac suauissime doctrine sue participem fecit. Sub Symbolo. OUm symbolū catholice fidei canit̉ oīa verba et mysteria cū humili feruore spūs ꝯsidera: te totū in te mox recolligere fe- stina: qͣtenꝰ vocāti te ad fidē sine tuo merito gr̄as possis agere: et in ip̄m te ꝑ amorē spūs eleuare. Cogita si potes īmo qͣꝫtū potes qͣꝫ magnus excelsus et immensus sit dei filius qui pro te incarnari vo luit: qͣꝫ dura et amara pro te tolerauit. Ad Offertorium. SVb offertorio mentē tuā cū hostia ꝯsecrāda in oblationem applica: qͥd ibi agat̉ mystice pēsa. Est em̄ hostia rotunda et cādida. In cādore puritas innocētia et passa hūanitas nr̄i salua- toris deo patri ꝓ nobis ꝯtra oēs impuritates nr̄as offerēda ꝓpo nix: in rotūditate eiꝰ īmēsa diuinitas nobis in premiū proposita offertur. Dic ergo ad dominū. ¶ Oratio. QUod tibi offerā oīpotēs deꝰ munꝰ ꝯdignū nō habeo: in sa- crissime oblatoīs corporꝭ et sanguīs dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi vnigeni- ti filij tui: me tibi in munꝰ eternū: et in seruū perpetuum: et da mi- L

with regard to the merit of the Lord’s Passion, our devout monk should have it in his heart; upon this the whole office of the Mass should run back sweetly, as upon the lower millstone. For every Mass, of whatever kind it may be, which is said in the holy Church of God, is at all times referred to the merit of the Lord’s Passion.

On the Introit of the Mass.

We do not intend to expound the office of the Mass point by point, since each one of us can find many expositions by others; but we desire to give occasion for meditation to devout brothers, whom we know to be inflamed with inward desires. Therefore you can, in meditation, refer the first part of the Introit and the verse to the incarnation of the Lord, and refer the repetition with the Gloria to his nativity. Nevertheless, you must carefully consider what the Introit contains according to the literal sense, so that you may be able to find a spiritual understanding suited to you. For nothing is done in vain in the divine office; rather, all things are filled with mysteries and sacred actions.

On Kyrie eleison.

Kyrie eleison is Greek, and is composed of a noun and a verb; among them these are two words. For the first is kyrios, which means “lord”; kyrie is said in the vocative. The second is from eleeo, which means “I have mercy.” Eleeson, “have mercy,” is expressed in the imperative. Hence kyrie eleison is formed, that is, “Lord, have mercy,” by elision for kyrie eleison, since a vowel before a vowel can be elided for a better sound.

Thus Kyrie eleison is said three times to the Father, that he who out of exceeding charity wished his Son to be incarnate of the Virgin and to die for us may also be willing, by his mercy, to help us in our necessities.

To the Son likewise we say Christe eleison three times, in which we ask him himself to help us.

We also utter Kyrie eleison three times to the Holy Spirit, in which we humbly invoke him himself, through his ineffable goodness, to come to our aid.

On Gloria in excelsis.

Then Gloria in excelsis Deo is said in the singular number, in which we confess the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be one sole true God in the Trinity of persons and unity of substance. Consequently, during that angelic hymn the monk ought to be very devout and, so to speak, singly attentive to each word, in which the gift of peace is promised to men of good will, and God is humbly adored by us in various utterances.

At the Collects.

When the collects or prayers are uttered by the priest to God, the monk standing on the steps should think of nothing else, but, listening to the words of the priest, should present his own desire to God in concord with them.

At the Epistle.

When the Epistle is read, you must attend carefully to everything, and give thanks to God with the greatest fervor of spirit, because, leaving aside the Jewish people, he mercifully willed to call you and your forebears from Gentile error to his faith.

At the Gradual.

During the Gradual, Alleluia, Sequence, or Tract, think how long a desire the holy fathers had, who before Christ’s incarnation longed for his coming. Afterwards consider with how many labors and injuries your Savior was wearied for you in this world for thirty-three years, he who voluntarily gave himself to death for your salvation. Then remember the long and dangerous exile of your soul in the flesh, so that through this meditation on present misery you may be able the more to inflame your affection toward divine love.

During the Gospel.

During the holy Gospel, with your mind raised to the Lord, give thanks exultantly, because the merciful Father willed you to be born of Christian parents, and because he made you a participant in his holy and most sweet teaching.

During the Creed.

When the symbol of the Catholic faith is sung, consider all the words and mysteries with humble fervor of spirit. Hasten at once to recollect yourself wholly within yourself, so that you may be able to give thanks for having been called to the faith without any merit of yours, and to raise yourself up to him through spiritual love. Think, if you can, or rather as much as you can, how great, exalted, and immense is the Son of God, who willed to be incarnate for you; how hard and bitter were the things he endured for you.

At the Offertory.

During the Offertory, apply your mind with the host to be consecrated in offering; weigh what is done there mystically. For the host is round and white. In its whiteness is set forth the purity, innocence, and suffering humanity of our Savior, to be offered to God the Father on our behalf against all our impurities; in its roundness his immeasurable divinity, set before us as a reward, is offered. Therefore say to the Lord:

Prayer.

Almighty God, I have no worthy gift to offer you; in the most sacred offering of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, your only-begotten Son, I offer myself to you as an eternal gift, and as a perpetual servant; and give me

hi continuū sancti amoris tui incendiū: vt tibi placitū iugiter pos¬ sũm exhibere famulatū. Per eundem. ¶ Oratio. Offero tibi oīpotēs deꝰ vitā. passionē et mortē eiusdē dn̄i no¬ tri Iesu Christi ꝓ pctīs meis. ꝓ sctā romana et vniuersali ecclia: ꝓ summo pōtifice: ꝓ epo nr̄o: ꝓ abbate nr̄o: ꝓ ꝯfratribus meis oībꝰ: ꝓ vnione obseruātie nr̄e: ꝓ toto quoqꝫ ordīenr̄o: ꝓ fa lute oīm fideliū: ꝓ ꝯuersiōe infideliū: et ꝓ redēptōe fidelium aīaꝝ in penis purgatorij existentiū. Suscipe obsecro sctē pater hāc obla¬ tionē meā in vnione charitatꝭ illa qua eundm dnm nostrū Iesum Christū in cruce ꝓ nobis morientē suscepisti et placeat tibi. Sub prefatione. Sae terrenis oībꝰ ad celestia erigere: et ad laudandū dn̄m cū sctīs angelis parare. Demēto qđ ꝑ meritū dn̄ice passionis ad consortiū angeloꝝ vocatus es: et cura vt ad illd̓ ꝑ obseruatiā mādatoꝝ ꝑuenias. Ad sanctus. Mente sursum eleuatus cū sctūs canone patrē et filiū et spiritū sctm deū et dn̄m glorifica: eiꝰ maiestat ē cū sctīs angelis omni tꝑe hūilit̉ adora. ¶ Sub canone. PoDst sctī logiū sub canone meditationē dn̄ice passtionis po¬ terīs assumere: et eā ꝑ singl̓os articłos maiores pͥncipales. deo pr̄i ꝓ te vel ꝓ alijs aut qͣlibet necessitate offerre. Dic ergo tali Sancte pater offero tibi sanguineū sudorē (vel sili mō. et lachrymas dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi amantissimi filij tui in illa charitate et vniōe: q̄ semetip̄m tibi volūtarie in mortē ꝓ nobꝭ ob¬ tulit: ꝓ pctīs meis: vl̓ ꝓ illo fratre: aut illa vel illa necessitate: et ro go te ꝑ dolorē vulneꝝ eiusdē dulcissimi filij tui: et ꝑ sctīssimi sangui nīs eiꝰ effusionē ac innocētissime mortꝭ eiꝰ d̓tutē: miserere mei vel illiꝰ: aut concede nobis hoc vel illud etc̄. Per eunde dn̄m nostrū. ¶ De ceteris quoqꝫ articulis dn̄ice passicionis similiter agere pote ris. et eos ẜm affectionis tue intentionē offerendo ampliare. SIdn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi mēs tua in altioribꝰ occupata nō fuerit: poterꝭ orare ad dn̄m qͥ veracit̉ pn̄s ē Urex glorie Christe. Tu patris sempi (hoc mō. ¶ Doraternꝰ es filiꝰ. Tu ad liberandū etc̄. vsqꝫ in finē. Hāc em̄ partē hymni sctūs Thomas de aqͥno sub eleuatōe orasse ad dn̄m legit. Dum agnꝰ dei canit̉ mentē tuā ad dnm Iesuz singl̓ari fiducia sub¬ Ad agnus dei

the continual fire of your holy love, so that I may continually be able to render to you pleasing service. Through the same.

Prayer. I offer to you, almighty God, the life, Passion, and death of the same our Lord Jesus Christ for my sins; for the holy Roman and universal Church; for the supreme pontiff; for our bishop; for our abbot; for all my confreres; for the unity of our observance; also for our whole order; for the salvation of all the faithful; for the conversion of unbelievers; and for the redemption of the souls of the faithful who are in the pains of purgatory. Receive, I beseech you, holy Father, this my offering in union with that charity by which you received the same our Lord Jesus Christ dying for us on the cross, and may it be pleasing to you.

During the Preface. [Strive?] to raise yourself from all earthly things to heavenly things, and to prepare yourself to praise the Lord with the holy angels. Remember that by the merit of the Lord's Passion you have been called to the fellowship of the angels, and take care to arrive at it through observance of the commandments.

At the Sanctus. With your mind lifted upward, when the Sanctus is sung, glorify the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, God and Lord; humbly adore his majesty at all times with the holy angels.

During the Canon. After the holy praise, during the Canon, you may take up meditation on the Lord's Passion, and offer it through each of the greater principal articles to God the Father for yourself, or for others, or for any need. Say, therefore, in this way:

Holy Father, I offer to you the bloody sweat, or in similar fashion, and the tears of our Lord Jesus Christ, your most beloved Son, in that charity and union in which he voluntarily offered himself to you unto death for us: for my sins, or for that brother, or for this or that need. And I ask you, by the pain of the wounds of the same your most sweet Son, and by the shedding of his most holy blood, and by the virtue of his most innocent death: have mercy on me, or on that person; or grant us this or that, etc. Through the same our Lord.

You may also act similarly concerning the other articles of the Lord's Passion, and enlarge them by offering them according to the intention of your devotion.

If your mind has not been occupied in the higher things of our Lord Jesus Christ, you may pray to the Lord, who is truly present, in this way:

You are the King of glory, O Christ. You are the everlasting Son of the Father. You, to deliver, etc., to the end. For it is read that Saint Thomas Aquinas prayed this part of the hymn to the Lord at the elevation.

At the Agnus Dei. While the Agnus Dei is sung, [unclear] your mind to the Lord Jesus with singular confidence

leua: et vt te ad pacē ꝑpetuā suscipiat supplicit̓ ora. Ad eū ꝓ cuiꝰ amore oīa reliquisti: affectū dirige: stabilē ab eo ꝓfectū sctiꝭ ꝓpositiꝇ sacre cōionis susceptionē pete. Ad ite missa est. Qͣnado in fine ite missia ē canit̉ fac vt mēs tua cū sctīs angelis reuertētibꝰ in celū subleuet̉: qͣtenꝰ dn̄m Iesum in maiestate p̄sidentē ꝑ desideriū merears ꝯspiterere: quē in sacramēto missum ad patrē iā in t̓ra nō potes ampliꝰ videre. Accēde itaqꝫ desideriū tuū ꝑ imaginē desolatōs: more eoꝝ qͥ suis īuiti sepāt̉ ab amicꝭ. Dic gͦ ī corde tuo. Meditatio Sce dn̄s meꝰ ad celos redijt: me desola tū in t̓ra dereliqͥt. Quid hic ago cū mortalibꝰ: qͥ dn̄m habeo īmortale? Cur illū nō seqͥr? lheu mihi qr incolarꝰ meꝰ ꝓlōgatꝰ est: habitaui cū habitatoribꝰ tenebraꝝ multū incola fuit aīa mea. Cu pio dissolui et esse cū Christo: sꝫ qͥs me infelicē hoīem liberabit de corpore mortꝭ huiꝰ? Damātissime dñe Iesu: o spes mea o deus et saluator aīe mee trahe me post te: currā in odore vngentoꝝ tuoꝝ. O dulcis amor meꝰ nō obliuiscaris mei in finē: sꝫ digners mentem meā ī te freq̄nter sustollere: vt qͥ te corporalit̓ videre in hac motta litate ꝯstitutꝰ neq̄o: saltē affectu et desiderio in tuo sctīssimo amo re subleuatꝰ te spiritu crebriꝰ merear in gl̓ia ꝯtueri. O salus meas o cor cords mei amantissime Iesu nō derelinqͣs me neqꝫ despicias: esto mihi ꝓpitii adiutor et dirige me sꝑ ī tua sctīssima volūtate vt ¶ Post summā missaꝫ et horā sequētē (tibi ꝟacit̉ valeā ꝯplacere Dst finē hore q̄ summā imediate seqͦt̉ ꝯsuetareuerētia supius descripta ad cellā tuā reuertere: or̄ones vt post ma- tutīas docuinꝰ ꝑ feruorē spūs ad dn̄m funde: qd̓ reliquū est tꝑis meditatōibꝰ īsiste. Cogita feditatē pctī: qm̄ a deo sepat: et auersuꝫ nō penitētē in et̓nū dānat. Cura igit̉ volūtatē tuā firmissimo ꝓpo sito ad deū oīno ꝯuertere: et pctī ꝯtagiū ꝓ viribꝰ om̄i tꝑe vitare. De refectōe reglari. Cōideratio .v. Qͣm vero signum ad refectionem pulsatur: infirmis. egenis et pauperibus necessitatem patientibus ex affectu compaterere: et pro eis cum aliud non possis dominum deprecare. Co- gita multos inter Christianos esse te longe meliores quos durapaupertas in hac vita opprimit: quibus nec cibus ad victū neccessarius hac hora porrigit̉: nec vestes saltē tenuissime ad amictūcorporali mīstrāt̉. Tu aūt mōachꝰ cū sis ꝯtēptor secl̓i: optīs induitꝰ L ij

raise [it]; and pray suppliantly that he may receive you into everlasting peace. Direct your affection toward him for love of whom you have left all things; ask from him, through the reception of holy communion, steadfast progress in your holy resolve.

At “Ite, missa est.”

When at the end “Ite, missa est” is sung, see that your mind is lifted up with the holy angels returning into heaven, so that through longing you may deserve to behold the Lord Jesus presiding in majesty, whom, now sent to the Father in the sacrament, you can no longer see on earth. Therefore kindle your longing by the image of desolation, in the manner of those who are unwillingly separated from their friends. Say, then, in your heart:

Meditation

Behold, my Lord has returned to the heavens; he has left me desolate on earth. What am I doing here with mortals, I who have an immortal Lord? Why do I not follow him? Alas for me, because my sojourning has been prolonged; I have dwelt with the dwellers in darkness; my soul has long been a sojourner. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ; but who will free me, unhappy man, from the body of this death? Most beloved Lord Jesus, O my hope, O God and savior of my soul, draw me after you; I shall run in the fragrance of your ointments.

O my sweet love, do not forget me unto the end, but deign often to lift up my mind to you, so that, since while set in this mortality I cannot see you bodily, at least, lifted up in affection and desire in your most holy love, I may deserve more often to behold you in spirit in glory. O my salvation, O heart of my heart, most beloved Jesus, do not abandon me or despise me; be my gracious helper and direct me always in your most holy will, so that I may be able to please you [unclear].

After high mass and the following hour

After the end of the hour which immediately follows high mass, return to your cell with the customary reverence described above; pour out prayers to the Lord with fervor of spirit, as we taught after Matins; devote what remains of the time to meditations. Consider the foulness of sin: how it separates from God and condemns forever the one who is turned away and does not repent. Therefore take care to turn your will wholly to God with the firmest resolve, and to avoid the contagion of sin at all times with all your strength.

On the regular refectory meal. Consideration V.

When the signal for the meal is rung, feel heartfelt compassion for the sick, the needy, and the poor who suffer want, and, when you can do nothing else, pray to the Lord for them. Consider that among Christians there are many far better than you whom harsh poverty oppresses in this life; at this hour neither the food necessary for sustenance is offered to them, nor are even the thinnest garments supplied for bodily clothing. But you, a monk, although you are a despiser of the world, are clothed in the finest...

vestibꝰ: tanꝙ p̄nceps ad mēsam resides:cibꝰ tibi ad satietatē per fratres te meliores apponit̉:oīa vsqꝫ ad nauseam tibi indigno pec catori per dei seruos necessaria ministrant̉. Cogita igit̉ quem hec opulētia rerū in monacho habitura sit exitū:qm̄ qͥ per ingressum religionis paupertatē ꝓfessus es:nunc in religione splēdidiꝰ seculi diuitibꝰ epular̄. Cura igit̉ vt tātis beneficijs dei nō sis ingratꝰ viue ẜm regulā quā ꝓfessuses: ora ꝑ ꝯferentibꝰ monasterio tuo subām tꝑalē:vt illis deꝰ oīpotēs vitā misericorditer tribuat etnā. De lectione mensuali. REsidēs aūt ad mēsam inter edendū esto ꝯpositꝰ:noli hincin de respicere:sed stude civū tibi appositū ad necessitatē natu re dũtaxat cū hūilitate et gratiay actiōe māducare.Quid legatur ad mensam diligēter ꝯsidera:vt quēadmodū corpus suo cibo reficit:ita et aīa sua refectōe minime defraudet̉.Disce mentē tuā inter edendū ad celestia frequēter erigere:et per verbū sacre lectōis qd̓ nobꝭ māducātibꝰ nunꝙͣ deest:diuīa cōpunctōe temetip̄m dulciter inflāmare.Verꝰ em̄ et internꝰ dei cultor quotiēs de amaritu dine dn̄ice passiōis:de feruore diuini amorꝭ:vel de regno patrie ce lestis etiā inter epulas legi aliqͥd audierit:statim ex nimio deside rio ingemiscit:affectꝰ in amorꝭ ardore succendit:nimia dulcedine cōpulsus homo lachrymat̉. Em̄uero mēs q̄ dnm̄ Iesum veracit diligit:mox vt nomē eiꝰ audierit vel imaginem crucifixi aspexerit ī ꝯpūctionē resoluit̉:et ꝑ affectū ad pedes vl̓ amplexꝰ illiꝰ eleuat. Ad gratias. COmpleta refectōe age gr̄as dn̄o: et dū sub psalmo vadꝭ ad ecclesiā mentē tuā sursum dirige:ꝓ bn̄factoribꝰ viuis et defunctis int̓cede.Si post gr̄as aliquā singularem orationem prodefunctis addideris bene facis. De lectione regulari. REdiens de refectorio ad cellā si nō sit dies ieiunij ꝯsuetudi nem orādi ꝑfice:deinde boni aliqͥd ad edificationē lege:meditare:vel opus qd̓ tibi iniunctū est fac aut scribe. Si aūt dies iejunij fuerit:assumpto volumine studij tui locū lectōis regular̄ in gredere:sedēs cū alijs quod volueris sub silētio lege.Cum v̓o ad dicendū aliqͥd boni interrogatus a presidēte fueris:pauca et vti-

with garments; you sit at table like a prince; food is set before you to satiety by brothers better than you; all necessities, even to the point of nausea, are ministered to you, an unworthy sinner, by the servants of God. Consider, therefore, what outcome this abundance of things will have in a monk, since you, who by entering religion professed poverty, now in religion feast more splendidly than the rich of the world. Take care, therefore, that you not be ungrateful for such great benefits of God. Live according to the rule which you professed; pray for those who contribute temporal substance to your monastery, that almighty God may mercifully grant them eternal life.

On Reading at Table.

When you are seated at table during the meal, be composed; do not look this way and that, but take care to eat the food set before you, only for the necessity of nature, with humility and thanksgiving. Consider carefully what is read at table, so that, just as the body is refreshed with its food, so the soul may by no means be defrauded of its own refreshment. Learn frequently, while eating, to lift your mind to heavenly things, and through the word of sacred reading, which is never lacking to us while we eat, sweetly to inflame yourself with divine compunction. For the true and inward worshiper of God, whenever he hears anything read, even amid feasting, about the bitterness of the Lord’s Passion, about the fervor of divine love, or about the kingdom of the heavenly homeland, at once groans from exceeding desire; his feeling is kindled in the ardor of love; compelled by exceeding sweetness, the man weeps. For indeed the mind that truly loves the Lord Jesus, as soon as it hears his name or looks upon the image of the Crucified, is dissolved in compunction and by affection is lifted to his feet or embraces.

For Giving Thanks.

When the meal has been completed, give thanks to the Lord; and while you go to the church under the psalm, direct your mind upward; intercede for benefactors living and dead. If after the thanksgiving you add some special prayer for the dead, you do well.

On the Regular Reading.

Returning from the refectory to your cell, if it is not a fast day, complete the customary prayer; then read something good for edification, meditate, or do the work that has been assigned to you, or write. But if it is a fast day, take up the volume of your study and enter the place of the regular reading; sitting with the others, read in silence whatever you wish. But when you have been asked by the presiding officer to say something good, say a few things and use-

sia sine curiosis allegatōibꝰ hūilit̓ rn̄debs. Nō vtars ꝓlixo sermo ne: nec seculariū vanas curiositates in mediū ꝓferas circūsedētes fratres tuos aut rectores tuis sermonibꝰ nō inuoluas: sꝫ mēt s tue conceptū paucis simpliciter exprime: nisi forte presidens ex certa consideratione te iusserit sermonem facere longiorem. ¶ Exercitiū mōachi post prādiū vsqꝫ ad vespas. Cōsideratio.vj POst lectionem ad cellam reuersus operibus tuis sꝑ aliquaz orationē debes p̄mittere: et in oībus que facis dei auxiliū po stulare. Existens aūt in cella non sis otiosus: sed semper aliqͥd bo nī facito: maxīe quod obedientia iniūxerit Abbatis. Nūc ora: nūc scribe: lege aliqͥd boni aut meditare: qm̄ cella monachū otiosum aut bestiā facit aut demonē. Sed de his suo loco in sequētibꝰ latiꝰ dicemus. Cura vt tempus expendas vtiliter: quoniā de omnibus deo rationem in breui es rediturus. ¶ De incolatu celle et operibus in ea faciendis. TRia sunt loca in quorū aliquo monachus deuotus et deum amās frequētius debet inueniri. In ecclesia videlicet: in cel- la: et suo tempoꝛe in refectorio. Uagari aūt ꝑ cenobiū nō p̄mittitur qr de malis et reprobis et girouagis scriptū est. In circuitu impij ambulant. De viro aūt iusto dicit Ieremias. Bonū est viro cum portauerit iugū dn̄i ab adolescētia suo: sedebit solitariꝰ et tacebit. quia leuauit se super se. Quinqꝫ aūt sunt opera celle precipua: pri- mū est iussis intendere: secundū est vtiliter legere. tertiū est medita- zioni oportune insistere. quartū est frequenter orare. quintū decen ter quiescere. De his per ordinem breuiter dicamus. ¶ In cella primo debes iussis intendere. PRimo quidem existens in celle habitaculo disce iussis intē- dere: et tuas deuotiones otiosas obedientie nō p̄ferre. Dicit em̄ scriptura. Melior est obedientia qͣ stultorū victime: et auscul- tare magis quā offerre adipē. Igit̉ si tibi in cella aliqͥd ad operan dū iniunctū fuerit noli semitas obedientie qͣlibet occasione trans- gredi: sed stude opus tibi impositū propter amorem domini nostri Iesu Christi et meritū sancte obedientie diligenter operari. Hinc quietis amator Hugo dicit. Libenter esto in cella: et sꝑ age aliqͥd in ea quod edificet te et a maiore iniūgit̓: reputās ꝙ tui iuris nō sit eam exire sine licentia: preter nature necessitatem. Habes et de hoc sanctissimi patris nostri Benedicti prohibitionē in regula: qui ti- bī egressum et discursum increrdicit sine licentia.

[unclear]; without curious citations you shall answer humbly. Do not use lengthy speech, nor bring forward the vain curiosities of secular persons into the midst, besetting your brothers, or entangle your superiors in your speeches; but express the conception of your mind simply in a few words, unless perhaps the presiding officer, for a definite reason, has ordered you to make a longer speech.

The exercise of the monk after dinner until vespers. Consideration VI.

After the reading, when you have returned to your cell, you ought always to put some prayer before your works, and in all the things that you do to ask for God's help. And when you are in your cell, do not be idle, but always do some good thing, especially what the obedience of the abbot has enjoined. Now pray, now write, read something good or meditate; for the cell makes an idle monk either a beast or a demon. But of these matters we shall speak more fully below in their proper place. Take care to spend your time usefully, since very soon you are going to render an account of all things to God.

On dwelling in the cell and on the works to be done in it.

There are three places in one of which the devout monk who loves God ought more frequently to be found: namely, in the church, in the cell, and, at its proper time, in the refectory. But wandering through the monastery is not permitted, because it is written of the evil, the reprobate, and the gyrovagues: “The wicked walk in a circuit.” But of the just man Jeremiah says: “It is good for a man when he has borne the yoke of the Lord from his youth; he shall sit alone and keep silence, because he has lifted himself above himself.” Now there are five principal works of the cell: the first is to attend to commands; the second is to read usefully; the third is to persist in suitable meditation; the fourth is to pray frequently; the fifth is to rest fittingly. Let us speak of these briefly in order.

In the cell you must first attend to commands.

First, then, when you are in the dwelling of the cell, learn to attend to commands, and not to prefer your idle devotions to obedience. For Scripture says: “Obedience is better than the sacrifices of fools, and to listen is better than to offer fat.” Therefore, if something has been enjoined on you to do in the cell, do not transgress the paths of obedience on any pretext whatever, but strive diligently to carry out the work imposed on you for love of our Lord Jesus Christ and for the merit of holy obedience. Hence Hugh, the lover of quiet, says: “Be gladly in the cell, and always do something in it that builds you up and is enjoined by a superior, reckoning that it is not within your right to leave it without permission, except for the necessity of nature.” You also have on this matter the prohibition of our most holy father Benedict in the Rule, who forbids you to go out and run about without permission.

Scđo in cella debes utiliter legere. MAxĩe decet monachũ in cella exñtẽ sꝑaliqͥd boni legere: et se vtilit̾ in oībꝰ occupare. Lectio em̃ sacra tẽptatões dia- bolí suꝑat. carnis incẽdia sedat. mũdũ facit ꝯtẽnere. ad celestia mẽ tẽ eleuare. Ueracit̾ em̃ dixit diuiē scripture amator Hieronymus Ama sciẽtiã scripturaꝵ et carnis vitia nõ amabis. Nõ st̃ mona- chis oĩa legẽda oībꝰ: qm̃ qͥ adhuc infirmꝰ ẽ aĩo: non nisi doctrinis simplicibꝰ ē ibuẽdꝰ. Et Hugo ait ad mõachũ simplicitatis aman- tẽ. Nõ legas ad hoc doctior habears: neq curositates legas q̄ nõ edificãt: qm̃ vana lectio vanas cogitatões gñat: et mẽtᷤ extin- guit deuotionẽ. Legẽda st̃ igit̾ simplicioribꝰ monachis simplicia nõ alta: deuota nõ curiosa: qͣtenꝰ qͥ ꝓpt̾ ingenij tarditatẽ nõ st̃ in altioribꝰ docti: in vanis nõ fiãt dissoluti. Qui aut̃ fortiores st̃ anĩo. ꝯueniẽtia eis studia nõ int̾dicimꝰ: qm̃ oĩa mũda st̃ mũdis: nihilq nocet lectũ veracit̾ deuotis. Uerũtn̄ nemo fibi vsurpet fortitudinẽ animi quam non habet: sed in discretione Abbatis ponitur: quis ad libertatem lectionis idoneus esse videat̉. ¶ Tertio in cella meditationibus opportune debes infistere. QUẽ admodũ flos de radice orit̾: sic ex lectōe meditatio gñat̃ Si lectio vana fuerit: etiã meditatio infructuosa et inutilis erit. Fructꝰ em̃ lectõis meditatio est: et meditatõis genimẽ or̃o. Cu- ra igit̾ sctĩs meditatõibꝰ opportune infistere: vt discas etiam aliqnͣ mentẽ ꝑ feruorẽ diuini amorˢ in ꝯtẽplationẽ eleuare. Deniq medi tatio ip̃a mẽtẽ eleuat: et lectionis studium memorie cõmendat. ¶ Quarto debes in cella frequenter orare. MOndet nos sctũs apl̃us or̃oni sine int̾missiõe infistere: qꝛ si- cut nobˢ necessariꝰ est sꝑ halitꝰ ad vitã carnis: sic oĩno ne- cessaria est ꝯtinua or̃o ad sanitatẽ mẽtis. Nã sicut lectõibꝰ ad bo- nũ instrumur: ita or̃onibꝰ a malo liberamur. Dicit em̃ in sctõ euã gelio dn̄s. Orate vt nõ întretˢ in tẽptationẽ. Or̃o nãq mentẽ esuri entẽ reficit. carnalis ꝯcupiscẽtie incẽdiũ extinguit: mores instruit: demões r̃pellit. si vis sꝑ eẽ cũ deo sp̃ora. sit ãt or̃o tua pura simplex et mda. sit ꝑ feruorē āorˢ ad deū fusa: et nõ eẽ nõ poterit īfructuosa ¶ Quinto debes in cella decenter quiescere. OPtime qͥescit qͥ nihil mali ꝯmittit. Bñ qͥescit q̇ oês mũdi oc cupatões ꝯtẽnit. Esto qͥetꝰ in cella vt nulla hincinde cogita tōe vagerˢ: esto mẽte purꝰ atq trāqͥllꝰ: vt sapidã sciam ꝯseqͥ me-

Secondly, in the cell you ought to read profitably.

It is especially fitting for a monk staying in his cell always to read something good, and to occupy himself usefully in all things. For sacred reading overcomes the temptations of the devil, calms the fires of the flesh, makes one despise the world, and raises the mind to heavenly things. For Jerome, lover of divine Scripture, truly said: “Love the knowledge of the Scriptures, and you will not love the vices of the flesh.” Not all things are to be read by all monks, since one who is still weak in spirit must be imbued only with simple teachings. And Hugh says to the monk who loves simplicity: “Do not read in order that you may be considered more learned, nor read curiosities that do not edify, since vain reading begets vain thoughts and extinguishes the mind’s devotion.” Therefore simple things, not lofty ones, are to be read by simpler monks; devout things, not curious ones, so that those who, because of slowness of understanding, are not learned in higher matters may not become dissolute in vain things. But for those who are stronger in spirit, we do not forbid suitable studies, since all things are clean to the clean, and nothing that is read harms the truly devout. Nevertheless let no one claim for himself a strength of spirit that he does not have; rather it is placed in the abbot’s discretion who may seem fit for freedom in reading.

Thirdly, in the cell you ought to devote yourself opportunely to meditations.

Just as a flower arises from a root, so meditation is generated from reading. If the reading has been vain, the meditation too will be fruitless and useless. For meditation is the fruit of reading, and prayer the offspring of meditation. Therefore take care to devote yourself opportunely to holy meditations, so that you may also learn sometimes to raise the mind through the fervor of divine love into contemplation. Finally, meditation itself raises the mind and commits the study of reading to memory.

Fourthly, in the cell you ought frequently to pray.

The holy apostle admonishes us to devote ourselves to prayer without ceasing, because just as breath is always necessary for us for the life of the flesh, so continual prayer is altogether necessary for the health of the mind. For just as we are instructed toward good by readings, so by prayers we are freed from evil. For the Lord says in the holy Gospel: “Pray that you may not enter into temptation.” For prayer refreshes the hungry mind, extinguishes the fire of carnal concupiscence, instructs conduct, and drives away demons. If you wish always to be with God, pray. Let your prayer be pure, simple, and clean; let it be poured out to God through the fervor of love, and it will not be able to be fruitless.

Fifthly, in the cell you ought to rest properly.

He rests best who commits no evil. He rests well who despises all occupations of the world. Be quiet in the cell, so that you do not wander this way and that in any thought; be pure and tranquil in mind, so that

rear . Dicit em̄ sctūs in carmīe ꝓsper. Trāqͥllā et vacuā curi sapi- entiā mentē. Imbuit et placidi pectorꝭ hospes erit. Et iterū dicit. Scrutari legē pn̄t vt cūqꝫ qͥeti. Si mundi a strepitu libera corda vacēt. Ut mēs ergo pijs studijs intēta iuuet̉. Iurgia diuinꝰ car- nea vincat amor. Cōsiste igit̉ in cella qͥetꝰ: et poterꝭ veritatē amā- do cognoscere. Mēs eim̄ trāquilla et diuīe sapiētie capax esse non poterit: qn̄ corpꝰ inqͥetū existit. Ihīc lliugo d̓t. In dormitorio esto qͥetꝰ: ne aliꝰ ꝑ teinqͥetur. Euigilans aut̄ siue dormire cupiēs sꝑ oc- currat tibi memoria bonitatꝭ dei cū gr̄aꝝ actōe: qm̄ ip̄e suꝑ nos sꝑ vigilat: qͣtenꝰ nos sibi hūilit̓ seruientes ab omni malo custodiat. Cū p̄gis ad stratū tuū priꝰ aliqͥd de deo cogitādo vel meditādo de- bes p̄mittere: qͣtenꝰ in cogitatōibꝰ sctīs suauit valeas obdormire Quales em̄ vigilātis occupatōes fuerint: talis et dormiētis erit re- qͥes: talia et somnia erūt. Mēs nāqꝫ diuīo feruēs amore nec dormi- ens nec vigilās amatorꝭ sui obliuisci poterit: quēadmodū sponsa in canticis dicit. Ego dormio: et cor meū vigilat. Ad vesperas. Consideratio.vij. Abdictū: cū ceterꝭ p̄mitti solitꝭ: occupatꝭ in negotijs secula- ribꝰ cōpatere: et qd̓ ab illis libeꝝ esse voluit te ad seruiēdū sibi oī- potēs deꝰ gr̄as age. Deinde recolligere te ad interiora: vel medi- tari de passiōe dn̄i aliqͥd poterꝭ donec insonāte scd̓o ad choꝝ vadꝭ Mero nanqꝫ iudicio nulla incipientiū proficientiūqꝫ ad compun- ctionem et mentis deuotionē meditatio melior est: ꝙͣ illa q̄ ex passi- one dn̄i nr̄i Iesu Christi ꝑ ignotos affectus sumit exordium. Ad vigilias mortuum. SVbcōpulsu vigiliaꝝ post vesperas horā de sctā cruce pote ris ꝑsoluere: et postea de īmēsa charitate dei q̄ diligit fideles aīas aliqͥd cogitare. Deinde ꝙͣrū poterꝭ cogita in quā magna sint desolatōe sctē ille aīe in purgatorio ꝯstitute: ꝙͣ magnꝰ sit dolor spi- ritui a corpore separato et ad centrū sui pͥncipij redire cupiēti: vul tū sui ꝯditorꝭ nō posse ꝑ amicam fruitionē cernere: sed cogi in pe- nis et cruciatibꝰ sibi grauissimis expectare. Tāta em̄ est anīe sepa rate ī penis ꝯstitute et ad deū venire cupiētꝭ desolatio tristicia et me ror: vt nullū tormentoꝝ gn̄s in hoc mūdo nobis cognitū eius me- sticie posset cōparari. Nō est nr̄o more cōparatio corporalis mesti meo q nscdealistuemo quendi cralistuem quindi cralis<Gap reason="damaged" extent="ca. 1

[unclear]. For Saint Prosper says in his poem: "Wisdom fills a tranquil mind, free from cares, and will be the guest of a peaceful heart." And again he says: "Those who are at peace can search the law, provided that their hearts, free from the tumult of the world, are at leisure." Therefore, so that the mind, intent on holy studies, may be aided, let divine love overcome fleshly quarrels. Remain, then, quiet in your cell, and by loving you will be able to know the truth. For the mind cannot be tranquil and capable of divine wisdom when the body is restless. Hence Hugh says: "Be quiet in the dormitory, lest another be disturbed through you." But when you wake, or when you wish to sleep, let the memory of God's goodness always come before you with thanksgiving: how he himself always watches over us, so that he may guard us, humbly serving him, from every evil. When you go to your bed, you should first set before yourself something by thinking or meditating about God, so that amid holy thoughts you may sweetly be able to fall asleep. For as the occupations of one who is awake have been, so also will be the rest of one who sleeps, and such too will be his dreams. For the mind burning with divine love, whether sleeping or waking, will not be able to forget its beloved, just as the bride says in the Canticles: "I sleep, and my heart watches."

At Vespers. Consideration VII.

[unclear] After the signal, with the other things that are customarily put first, you can sympathize with those occupied in worldly business; and give thanks that almighty God wished you to be free from them for serving him. Then you can gather yourself back to inward things, or meditate somewhat on the Lord's Passion, until, when the second signal sounds, you go to choir. For in my judgment no meditation is better for beginners and those making progress toward compunction and devotion of mind than that which takes its beginning from the Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ through unknown affections.

At the Office for the Dead.

[unclear] After the compulsion of vigils following vespers, you can say the hour of the Holy Cross, and afterward think somewhat about the immeasurable charity of God by which he loves faithful souls. Then, so far as you can, think in what great desolation those holy souls placed in purgatory are; how great the pain is for a spirit separated from the body and desiring to return to the center of its origin, not to be able to behold the face of its Creator by friendly enjoyment, but to be compelled to wait in pains and torments most grievous to it. For so great is the desolation, sorrow, and grief of a separated soul placed in pains and desiring to come to God, that no kind of torments known to us in this world could be compared with its sadness. There is no comparison, in our way, of bodily sadness [unclear] [unclear].

eie et desolatōis ad statū spūs separati: et in dilatōe reuersionīs ad suū principiū ꝯstituti. Quantū ergo potes desolatōi fideliū animaꝝ in purgatoriij carcere gementiū cōpatere: et sedulas ꝓ eis ad dn̄m or̄ones funde. Nā etsi ꝑ iusticiā suā oīpotēs ac misericors pater il las a regno differat: inestimabili tn̄ eas charitate amat. Quicqͥd ergo ꝓ eis orādo nūc boni fecerť: gratū oīpotēti deo sacrificiū im¬ pendis. Et tu cũ illuc veneris multiplicatū recipies: quicquid hic in charitate pro illis fecisti. Dicit em̅ scriptura. Sanctū et salubre est pro defunctis exorare vt a peccatis soluantur. Transiens ꝑ cemiteriū vel ambitū. TRāsiens v̇o ꝑ cemiteriũ. ambitum ¶ Oratio ꝓ defunctis. vel aliū locū sepulture mortuoꝝ: nō obliuiscaris fratrū tu¬ oꝝ et oīm fideliū defunctoꝝ: sꝫ charitate motꝰ illis cōpatere: et eis apd̓ dn̄m tali vel sil̓i modo studeas subuenire. ¶ Oratio. AVete fideles anime in sancta pace requiescite. Qui vos re¬ demit suo precioso sanguine dignet̃ vos a penis liberare et ad eterna gaudia perducere: vbi gaudeatis et exultetis in eternū benedicte. ¶ Alia. BEnedicat vos deus pater qui vos creauit. Benedicat vos Iesus Christus qui vos suo preciosissimo sangīe redemit. Benedicat vos spiritus sanctꝰ: qui sua pietate et munere ab eter¬ na damnatione vos preseruauit Amē. Sepius lege sequentem orationem. OBsecro te dulcissime dn̄e Iesu fili dei viui per dolorem vul¬ nerū tuorū: et ꝑ sanctissimi sanguinis tui effusionē: ac inno¬ centissime mortis tue virtutē miserere animabū fidelium defunctoꝝ in penis purgatoriij existentibus: et da eis mansionem lucis eterne cum omnibus sanctis tuis. Post vesperas vsqƺ ad cōpletoriū. ¶ Consideratio .viij. cũ oroibꝰ et īclīatōibꝰ ꝯsuetť reuertere: ibiqƺ flexͥ genibꝰ gr̄as cō seruatori tuo miscd̓issimo redde qm̅ te nō solū a secl̓i vaĩtatibꝰ cle mēt eripuit: sꝫ etiā a multí mal̓ et p̃icul̓ ī ordīe custodiuit. Dein̄ re cogita q̈ta bona corporalia et spūalia piꝰ tibi pr̄ nihil merēti exhi \r \ \

[unclear] and of desolation, to the state of a separated spirit, and placed in the delay of its return to its own beginning. Therefore, as much as you can, have compassion on the desolation of the souls of the faithful groaning in the prison of purgatory, and pour out diligent prayers for them to the Lord. For although the almighty and merciful Father, by his justice, defers them from the kingdom, nevertheless he loves them with inestimable charity. Whatever good, therefore, you now do by praying for them, you offer as a pleasing sacrifice to almighty God. And when you come there, you will receive multiplied whatever you have done here for them in charity. For Scripture says: It is holy and wholesome to pray for the dead, that they may be released from sins.

Passing Through a Cemetery or Cloister.

But when passing through a cemetery, cloister, or another place of burial of the dead, do not forget your brothers and all the faithful departed; but, moved by charity, have compassion on them, and strive to aid them before the Lord in this or a similar way. Prayer.

Hail, faithful souls; rest in holy peace. May he who redeemed you with his precious blood deign to free you from punishments and bring you to eternal joys, where you may rejoice and exult forever, blessed ones. Another.

May God the Father, who created you, bless you. May Jesus Christ, who redeemed you with his most precious blood, bless you. May the Holy Spirit, who by his mercy and gift preserved you from eternal damnation, bless you. Amen.

Read the Following Prayer Often.

I beseech you, sweetest Lord Jesus, Son of the living God, through the pain of your wounds, and through the shedding of your most holy blood, and through the power of your most innocent death: have mercy on the souls of the faithful departed existing in the punishments of purgatory, and grant them the dwelling of eternal light with all your saints.

After Vespers Until Compline. Consideration Eight.

with prayers and customary inclinations, return, and there, on bended knees, give thanks to your most merciful preserver, because he not only mercifully snatched you away from the vanities of the world, but also guarded you in the order from many evils and dangers. Then consider how many bodily and spiritual goods the gracious [unclear], though you deserved nothing, has shown you

buit: et qđ maximū est tibi fideliter ī ip̄ius amore ꝑfeuerāti seipm̃ in p̄miuꝰ ꝓmisit. Esto gratus et semper in oratione vigilans: vt in amore dei dulciter ardeas. ¶ Ad cenam. EActo aut̄ signo ad cenā occurrendū te humiliter p̄para: et qͣ supius ad prandiū signauimꝰ obserua. Post cenā ad cellam tuā redire poteris et oꝛoni vel meditatōi insistere: donec signum pul setur ad collationem. ¶ Ad collationem. POst cenā audito signo collatōis spūalis mox ad eaꝫ cū gra- uitate studeas occurrere: et lectionē diei vltimā cū feruore spūs audire. Uerbū em̄ sctē exhortatiōis qđ vltīo auditū fuerit: mēti ꝑ totā noctem tenacius inherebit. Si aut̄ ieiuniū fuerit: colla tion inter bibendū obseruari in refectorio ꝯsuevit. Ad sacrā igitur lectionē in om̄i loco esto intētꝰ: qm̄ vbi verbū exhortatōis sctē cū attētōe libēter accipit̃: nō pōt fieri quin mēs sepius eleuet̃. Ad Completorium. UAdens ad Cōpletoriū dn̄m exora qͣtenꝰ oīa mūdana et car nalia te sꝑ faciat ꝯtēnere: donetqƺ tibi ī suo sctīssimo amore iugiter permanere: vt cursu p̄sentis vite cōpleto templū dei non manu factū merearis ingredi: et in eternū cū oībꝰ sctīs in dño leta ri. In fine aut̄ cōpletorij cū pulsari signum angelice salutatōis audi- eris: beatissimā dei genitricem et virginem Mariam humiliter sa lutabis: vt te suis meritis per noctem custodiat: et pro tua salute apud filium iugiter intercedat. Post Completorium. EInito Completorio mox ad cellam regredere: et premissis orationibus consuetis cura te ad collectionē animi sequen- tem diligentissime preparare. De recollectione post Cōpletorum Consideratio .ix. OAm non possumꝰ in vno sta tu mētis setō immobiles oi- no persistere: necessariū nobis est sctm̄ ꝓpositū sepiꝰ renouare: vt quotiēs per diē errādo per deuia pctōꝝ ab vno animi nostri prin cipio summo deo recedimꝰ: totiēs ꝑ ꝯtritionē et cōpunctionē ad il lum emendatōe firmiter ꝓposita redeamꝰ. Ihinc nobis sctī pr̃es ur̄i ꝯstituerūt recollectōi post Cōpletoriū insistere: et nos de negli-

[unclear]: and, what is greatest, he promised himself as a reward to you if you faithfully persevere in love of him. Be grateful and always watchful in prayer, so that you may burn sweetly in the love of God.

At supper.

When the signal has been given for going to supper, humbly prepare yourself to attend, and observe what we marked out above for dinner. After supper you may return to your cell and devote yourself to prayer or meditation until the signal is rung for the collation.

At the collation.

After supper, when you hear the signal for the spiritual collation, you should at once hasten to attend it with gravity, and hear the last reading of the day with fervor of spirit. For the word of holy exhortation that has been heard last will cling more firmly to the mind throughout the whole night. But if it is a fast, the collation is customarily observed in the refectory while drinking. Therefore be attentive to the sacred reading in every place, for where the word of holy exhortation is willingly received with attention, it cannot happen otherwise than that the mind is often lifted up.

At Compline.

When going to Compline, beseech the Lord that he may always make you despise all worldly and carnal things, and grant you to remain continually in his most holy love, so that, when the course of this present life has been completed, you may deserve to enter the temple of God not made by hand, and rejoice eternally in the Lord with all the saints. At the end of Compline, when you hear the signal of the Angelic Salutation being rung, you shall humbly greet the most blessed Mother of God and Virgin Mary, that by her merits she may guard you through the night and continually intercede with her Son for your salvation.

After Compline.

When Compline is finished, return at once to your cell, and, after the customary prayers have been said, take care to prepare yourself most diligently for the following recollection of the soul.

On recollection after Compline. Consideration IX.

Since we cannot persist altogether immovable in one state of mind, it is necessary for us to renew our holy purpose more often, so that as often as during the day, by wandering through the byways of sins, we withdraw from the one principle of our soul, the Most High God, so often by contrition and compunction we may return to him, with correction firmly purposed. Hence our holy fathers established for us that we should devote ourselves to recollection after Compline, and concerning our negligence

gētijs ꝑ diē cōmissis examīare: vt sanctitatꝭ ꝓpositū qd̓ satꝭ debi¬ le et infirmū nouimꝰ: ad feruorē spūs ꝑ ꝯtinuū recollectōis exerci¬ tiū renouemus. Uolēs igit̉ cenobita noster deuotꝰ se fructuose et vtili ꝯtinuatōe recolligere: se inqͥnqꝫ debet pͥncipaliter ꝑ ordinem ¶ Rimū in recollectōe obseruā (examiare. ¶ Rōnis exactio Pdū est rōnis exactio: ꝑ quā cenobita an̄ oculos mētis casti¬ gandū iubet̉ reducere. qͥcqͥd se in die negligēter aut male vel minꝰ bn̄ meminerit delinquēdo ꝯmisisse. Cōuersus itaqꝫ ad dn̄m ꝯplō sis manibꝰ an̄ lectū iaceat et tali vel simili modo dīcat. GRatias ago tibi oīpotēs et misericors deꝰ ꝓ vniuersis bn̄fi¬ cijs tuis: q̄ mihi indigno pctōri et nihil penitꝰ merēti a iuuē tute mea vsqꝫ ī hāc horā exhibere dignatꝰ es: qm̄ qͥ nihil boni me rui: ml̓ta et innūerabilia bonitatꝭ tue dona suscepi. Utinā tibi sum mo et incōmutabili bono digne possem gr̄as agere: vtinā ī tuo san cto seruitio te puro corde et mūda ꝯsciētia possem collaudare. Sꝫ ꝓhdolor infirmitate ꝯcupiscētia et mala ꝯsuetudīe p̄ualētibꝰ: qui tuo sctīssimo amorⁱ puro corde et ꝯsciētia inherere debui: te multꝭ negligētijs et culpis iteꝝ atqꝫ offendī: et qͦtiēs ẜm int̓nas bo¬ nitatis tue inspirationes ad spiritus feruorem conatus sum surge re: heu me toliens doleo iterum corruisse. ¶ Ecce bone Iesu qͦt culpas qͦt reatꝰ hodie solum incidi: qͦt vanas: qͦt inutiles: qͦt ꝑnitiosas in tam paucꝭ hor̄ cogita¬ tōes admisi: qͦt inutilia et nociua ꝟba ꝓtuli: qͦt negligētias et deli¬ cta in meis actionibus hoc die perpetraui. ¶ Ue mihi misero qͥ nec vnū qͥdem breuissimū diē in tuo sctīssimo seruitio ꝑseuerare sine cordis impuritate et negligētia potui: qͥ tot hodie culpas et imꝑfectōes varias cōmisi. Cōfiteor tue bonitati o mitissime deꝰ oīa pctā mea q̄ ab ineūte mea etate incidirān pedes tuos o dulcissime Iesu pono oēs negligētias qͣs hodie cōmisi: ve niā peto quā nō sum dignꝰ accipere: gratiā postulo quā me in va cuū totiēs fateor accepisse. Damātissime dei et hoīm mediator Ie su Christe: noli miserū pctōrē despicere: quē voluisti ꝓprio san guine comparare. Confiteor tibi omnes negligentias quas bo¬ die quomodolibet incidi: et culpas quas commisi. ¶ Sic cenobita corā dn̄o mēte ꝓstratus potiores negligētias ad memoriā reuocet: et veniā hūilitꝭ postulās suā imꝑfectionē deplo¬ ret. Maxīe aūt recogitat si quēpiā ꝟbo vel facto offenderit: si qͥd ꝯtra fratrē dixerit: si ꝯtra charitatē et reuerētiā aliqͥd ꝯmiserit: vl̓

to examine the negligences committed during the day, so that the purpose of holiness, which we know to be quite weak and infirm, we may renew to fervor of spirit through the continual exercise of recollection. Therefore our devout cenobite, wishing fruitfully and by useful continuance to recollect himself, ought chiefly to examine himself in five things in order.

The first thing to be observed in recollection: examination.

The rendering of account

The first is the rendering of account, by which the cenobite is ordered to bring back before the eyes of his mind, for correction, whatever he remembers himself to have committed during the day by sinning negligently or badly or less well. Therefore, turned toward the Lord, with hands clasped, let him lie before his bed and speak in this or a similar manner.

I give thanks to you, almighty and merciful God, for all your benefits, which you have deigned to show to me, an unworthy sinner and one deserving nothing at all, from my youth up to this hour; for although I have deserved no good thing, I have received many and innumerable gifts of your goodness. Would that I could worthily give thanks to you, the highest and unchangeable good; would that in your holy service I could praise you with a pure heart and clean conscience. But, alas, with weakness, concupiscence, and evil habit prevailing, I, who ought to have clung to your most holy love with pure heart and conscience, have offended you again and again by many negligences and faults; and as often as, according to the inward inspirations of your goodness, I have tried to rise to fervor of spirit, alas, I grieve that, raising myself up, I have fallen again.

Behold, good Jesus, into how many faults, how many guilty states I have fallen today alone; how many vain, how many useless, how many destructive thoughts I have admitted in so few hours; how many useless and harmful words I have uttered; how many negligences and sins I have perpetrated in my actions this day.

Woe to me, miserable man, who could not persevere even for one very short day in your most holy service without impurity of heart and negligence; who today have committed so many faults and various imperfections. I confess to your goodness, O most gentle God, all my sins into which I have fallen from my earliest age. At your feet, O most sweet Jesus, I place all the negligences that I have committed today; I ask pardon, which I am not worthy to receive; I seek grace, which I confess that I have so often received in vain. O most beloved mediator of God and men, Jesus Christ, do not despise the miserable sinner whom you willed to purchase with your own blood. I confess to you all the negligences into which I have in any way fallen today, and the faults that I have committed.

Thus let the cenobite, prostrate in mind before the Lord, call the more serious negligences back to memory, and, humbly seeking pardon, bewail his imperfection. But especially let him consider if he has offended anyone by word or deed; if he has said anything against a brother; if he has committed anything against charity and reverence; or

si sciēter aliquē male ꝯtristauit. Et gn̄aliter in qͦcūqꝫ se ꝯtra deū se ip̄m ꝯtra p̄latū ꝯtra ꝓximū siue regulā vel statuta patrū deliqͥsse cognouerit ad examē huiꝰ capl̓i reuocare studeat: et de secretꝭ in ꝯfessiōe crastina: de publicꝭ et reglaribꝰ trāsgressiōibꝰ in ꝓxīo ca¬pitulo se accusando expurgare fidelit̉ et ex animo proponat. Do leat de cōmissis: satisfaciat de contritis: caueat de cōmittendis. ¶ Deinde aduertat graue deū offendētis ꝑiculū: siue veniale fue¬rit siue mortale pctm̄. Dicit em̄ Ioannes Gerson cācellariꝰ Pari¬siensis: ī tractatu de spūali vita. Adeo pctm̄ etiā veniale ꝯtra deū est qd̓ ex sua iusticia hoīem ꝓ illo posset dānare in eternū. Qd̓ aūt homini illud ad dānationē nō īputat: nō de iusticia sed de sua infi nita bonitate ꝓcedit. Et diuꝰ p̄sul Anselmus nos ꝯmonet: ꝙ hō ꝓ toto mūdo nō debeat minimū pctm̄ ꝯtra dei volūtatē sciēter cōmittere. Dicit em̄ btīssimꝰ pōtifex Augustinus. Nullū pctm̄ adeo veniale est: qͥn mortale fiat dū placet. Diceres. Nō pōt hec vera es se sentētia: qm̄ si pctm̄ veniale fuerit nūqͣ mortale fieri p̄t. Si aūt mortale fit: veniale nō fuit. Sꝫ audi et intellige. Cōcedo pctm̄ ve¬ niale ẜm suā ꝯsiderationē mortale nō posse fieri: sꝫ vnū idēqꝫ pec catū qd̓ pōt stare cū charitate: alteri qͥdē ex ꝯtēptu et auersiōe dei in eodē merito īputat̉. Beatꝰ gͦ qͥ sꝑ est pauidꝰ. qͥ aut mentꝭ ē dure: corruet in malū. Qui minīa pctā cũ possit emēdare negligit paulatim in gra ¶ Em̄uero qͣtū oīpotēti deo pctm̄ displiceat: subse (uiora cadit quēs vīdicta māifestat. totiēs em̄ peccātes ꝯtra dn̄m pn̄itos gͣuit ī sacrꝭ volumibꝰ et gestꝭ trāsacti tꝑis legimꝰ: vt merito pctī fouea ¶ Quātū ei breuissima etiā auersi spūs cogitatio di (timeamus. spliceat: nobꝭ pͥmi angeli casus declarat. Quācito se nanqꝫ contra dn̄m superbiendo inordnatū exhibuit: proiectus in infernū fuit. ¶ Quātū ꝟo ꝯtra dn̄m sint ꝟba otiosa et īutilia ī vita sctōꝝ patꝝ de parcl̓ īfernalibꝰ int̓ loq̄ntes īutilia fr̄es apparētibꝰ historia nos ¶ Quātā oīpotēte deū ꝟba mala et ꝑnici (admōet satꝭ manifesta. osa offendāt in puero qͥnqꝫ annoꝝ blasphemāte patuit quē diabo lus de patris sinu rapiens viuū. ad infernū vt credit asportauit. ¶ Quantū vero displiceāt illi facta et negligentie circa suū officiū patet in filijs lhely negligētibus et minꝰ curantibus sacrificij ritū ¶ Quātū displiceāt deo etiā bona opa ꝯtra solitā ꝓmissamqꝫ obe diētiā fctā. sctūs astion suo nos fctō edocuit: qͥlꝫ nō ꝯtra tn̄ p̄t ius suꝫ: nō īpune a qͣs solitas portauit. et de multis alijs sil̓ia legimus.

if he has knowingly grieved someone wrongfully. And generally, in whatever matter he knows that he has sinned against God, against himself, against his prelate, against his neighbor, or against the rule or the statutes of the fathers, let him strive to bring it back to the examination of this chapter; and concerning secret matters, in tomorrow’s confession; concerning public transgressions and breaches of the Rule, in the next chapter, let him faithfully and from the heart resolve to clear himself by accusing himself. Let him grieve for what he has committed; let him make satisfaction for what is [unclear]; let him beware of what is to be committed.

Then let him consider the grave danger of offending God, whether the sin be venial or mortal. For Johannes Gerson, chancellor of Paris, says in the treatise On the Spiritual Life: Sin, even venial sin, is so much against God that, by his justice, he could damn a man eternally for it. But that he does not impute it to a man unto damnation proceeds not from justice but from his infinite goodness. And the holy bishop Anselm warns us that a man ought not knowingly to commit the least sin against God’s will for the sake of the whole world. For the most blessed pontiff Augustine says: No sin is so venial that it does not become mortal when it is pleasing. You might say: This opinion cannot be true, since if a sin has been venial it can never become mortal; but if it becomes mortal, it was not venial. But listen and understand. I concede that venial sin, considered in itself, cannot become mortal; but one and the same sin, which can stand together with charity, is imputed to another, in the same desert, from contempt and aversion from God. Blessed, therefore, is he who is always fearful; but he who is hard of mind shall fall into evil. He who neglects the smallest sins when he can amend them gradually falls into graver ones.

Indeed, how greatly sin displeases almighty God is shown by the vengeance that follows. For so often do we read, in the sacred volumes and in the deeds of time past, of sinners against the Lord being gravely punished, that we may deservedly fear the pit of sin.

How greatly even the briefest thought of a spirit turned away displeases him is declared to us by the fall of the first angel. For as soon as he showed himself disordered against the Lord by growing proud, he was cast into hell.

How greatly idle and useless words are against the Lord, a sufficiently clear story in the Lives of the Holy Fathers warns us, concerning the infernal [unclear] appearing among brothers speaking useless things.

How greatly evil and pernicious words offend almighty God was shown in the case of a five-year-old boy who was blaspheming, whom the devil, snatching him living from his father’s lap, carried off to hell, as is believed.

How greatly deeds and negligences concerning one’s office displease him is shown in the sons of Eli, who neglected and cared too little for the rite of sacrifice.

How greatly even good works done contrary to customary and promised obedience displease God, Saint [Astion?] taught us by his deed: although [unclear], nevertheless [unclear], he did not carry the customary waters without punishment. And we read similar things concerning many others.

Quantū ꝟo mala facta deū offendāt: cū ex infinitꝭ vt īta dixerī historijs possimꝰ intelligere: paucꝭ exemplis nō est opus probare. OIm aut cenobita noster in recollectōibꝰ suis decuorꝰ: se pre¬ missis vl̓ qͥbuslibet alijs negligētijs seu pctīs p̄tūcūqꝫ gra uibꝰ oneratū inuenerit: assumat ꝯtritionē sibi possibilē de p̄teriti emēdatōis ꝓpositū de futuris firmiter cauēdis: et penitentiaꝫ de comissis. Assumat ergo consilium supradicti cancellarij: et cōpun ctus dicat ad dominum. ¶ Ueritas.j. Domine deus meus ꝯfiteor tue sctīssime bonitati: qd̓ sic vel fic ꝯtra tuā voluntatē peccaui: de quo vehemēter doleo: et ob id ꝙ te qͥ totꝰ es bonꝰ offendi: penitentiā humiliter ago. ¶ Ueritas.ij. ODn̄e deus meus qͥ oīa nosti: tu scis qd̓ te largiēte bonū habeo ꝓpositū: et intendo te adiuuāte me ꝓ viribꝰ emēdare in futurū. Cauet̉ ergo peccatū p̄cibꝰ decū ꝓ ad iutorio inuocādo penis: corpori penitentiā infligēdo: fuga occasi¬ onē pctī euitādo. Iccirco ꝓ veritate tertia dicat. ¶ Ueritas.iij. Dn̄e deꝰ meꝰ bonā habeo voluntatē: ꝯfessionē pctōꝝ meo rū faciédi: ẜm mandatū tuū et sctē matris ecclesie pro loco et tempore: ex animo integraliter sine fictione. ¶ Quisquis has tres veritates ex synceritate cordis sine falsita¬ te ore vel mēte ad dn̄m ꝓtulerit: qͣp̄tūcūqȝ antea peccauerit iam se curus est: si in tali statu etiā sine ꝯfessiōe in absentia sacerdotꝭ de¬ cesserīt: sic tn̄ ꝙ in purgatorio satisfaciat: qd̓ penitēdo non cōple¬ uit. Qui aut easdé veritates obstante volūtate peccādi q̄ actual̓r delectat̉. aut iniquo ꝓposito. quo peccatoꝝ occasiões vl̓tare ꝯtē¬ nit: ex pura mente veraciter dicere non potuerit: in statu damna¬ tionis est: quem nec papa potest absoluere. ¶ Cautele future indictio. SEcundū qd̓ in recollectōe sua cenobite obseruandū prescri bit̉: indictio future nuncupat̉. Penset q̄ fuerint si¬ bi occasiōes trāsgressiōis p̄terite: et faciliꝰ se custodiet a ꝑiculo fu ture. Nunqͣm em̄ pctī fouea meliꝰ obstruit̉: p̄ si peccādi occasio vi tet̉. Et diuus Bernardus ait. Supueniēti siquidē nocti facienda est indictio: ẜm cōis instituti regulā sua exercitia distribuédo. In his omne debitū rite ꝑsoluit̉: si spūs deo: spiritui caro subijciat̉: et si quid fuerit intermissum neglectū vel imperfectū modo tempo re et loco non maneat irrecompensatum. ¶ Suffragiorum postulatio.

How greatly evil deeds offend God, since we can understand it from infinite histories, as I might say, there is no need to prove by a few examples.

When, however, our monk, after having gone through his recollections, finds himself burdened by the aforesaid or by any other negligences or sins, however grave, let him take up the contrition possible to him for the past, a purpose of amendment and of firmly guarding against future things, and penitence for what has been committed. Let him therefore take the counsel of the above-mentioned chancellor, and, being compunct, say to the Lord:

Truth I.

Lord my God, I confess to your most holy goodness that in this way or that I have sinned against your will; for this I grieve vehemently, and because I have offended you, who are wholly good, I humbly do penance.

Truth II.

O Lord my God, who know all things, you know that, by your bounty, I have a good purpose, and I intend, with your help, to amend myself in the future according to my strength. Therefore sin is guarded against by prayers, by invoking God for help; by punishments, by inflicting penitence on the body; by flight, by avoiding the occasion of sin. Therefore, for the third truth, let him say:

Truth III.

Lord my God, I have a good will to make confession of my sins, according to your commandment and that of holy mother Church, according to place and time, from the heart, fully, without deceit.

Whoever has uttered these three truths to the Lord from sincerity of heart, without falsehood in mouth or mind, however much he may previously have sinned, is now secure, if in such a state, even without confession in the absence of a priest, he should die; yet in such a way that he must make satisfaction in purgatory for what, by doing penance, he did not complete. But whoever, because of an obstructing will to sin, in which he is actually taking delight, or because of a wicked purpose by which he scorns to avoid the occasions of sins, cannot truly say these same truths from a pure mind, is in a state of damnation, and not even the pope can absolve him.

Indication of Future Precaution.

The second thing prescribed to be observed by a monk in his recollection is called the indication of the future. Let him consider what were the occasions for him of past transgression, and he will more easily guard himself from the danger of future transgression. For the pit of sin is never better blocked up than if the occasion of sin is avoided. And Saint Bernard says: Indeed, an indication must be made for the night that is coming on, by distributing one’s exercises according to the rule of the common institution. In these every debt is duly paid if the spirit is subjected to God and the flesh to the spirit; and if anything has been omitted through neglect or left imperfect, let it not remain uncompensated in manner, time, and place.

Request for Suffrages.

Ertiū in recollectōe boni cenobite est deuota suffragioꝝ postulatio: qͥppe q̇ suā infirmitatē optīe intelligit: ad iutoriuʒ et fortiorib⁹ petit. Mox ergo vt recollectionē suā cõpleuerit: se ad sctam et indiuiduā trinitatē petitur⁹ misericordiam ꝯuertit: deinde genitricem dei btissimam īnuocat: postea sctom oīm p̄ces et auxilia im plorat. Et non solum hic suijs meminit: sed orationes pro toto ordine et ecclesia fundit. Ad quiescendum benedictio Qartum in recollectione est cenobite ad q̇escendum bn̄dictio: qđ se oronib⁹ munit: et custodiendum ꝑ noctem diuinē bonitati committit. Igitur ad sonitum signi dormitoris aut tꝑe statuto locum q̇etis accedens signo sancte crucis se muniat: et cum deuotione dicat. Pax dn̄i nr̄i Iesui Christi: meritum ¶ Benedictio quietis. Et integritas btem virgins: singulū sectem crucis: virtus dñice passionis: bn̄dictio custodia et meritu oīm sctom angeloꝝ. et electoꝝ dei sint inter me et omnes inimicos visibles et inuisibili les hic et in eternum Amen. ¶ Oratio. Onunendo me hac nocte et omni tꝑe in vulneribus tuis amantissime dñe Iesu et rogo te ꝑ meritum serere mei et custodi me ab omnium insidijs et illusionibus inimici: vt pura mente et mundum corpoꝛe dispositis mihi valeam horis ꝯsurgere: et te cū feruoꝛe spūs collaudare. ¶ Pro qͥete habēda discretio Quintum intum et vltimum in recollectōe cõmemorandum est ꝓ qͥcetel haserotinam nunquam penitentia debet omittere: sic etiam nō velit eā in destrucionem sui capitis nimium indiscrete ꝓlōgare. Cõpletis igitur cum discretore oīb⁹ desiderium feruor in deum cū lachrymis si pōt erigat: memtem non ꝯfundat. Ascendens vero stratum aliq̇d de passione dn̄i vl̃ de amore Iesu: aut certe de gloria celestis regni in memoria secundum deferratus in somnum se defer aliq̇d tecum in memoriam iuuet: qđ etiam euigilantem excipiat: et in statum hesterne intermōis restituat. Sic tibi nox sicut dies illuminabitur: et nox illuminatio tua erit in delitijs suis: qͣte nus placide obdormias: in pace req̇escas facileque euigilabis: et surgens facilis eris ad redeandum in id vnde non totus discessisti. Uerum tñ omnibus his sꝑ est adhibēda discretio: ne aut meditatio nimia som nū impediēs cerebrū destruat: aut somnus īmoderate p̄preptꝰ me¬

Third in the recollection of a good cenobite is the devout asking of suffrages, since he understands his own weakness very well and seeks help from those stronger. Therefore, as soon as he has completed his recollection, he turns to the holy and undivided Trinity to seek mercy; then he invokes the most blessed Mother of God; afterward he implores the prayers and assistance of all the saints. And here he is mindful not only of his own, but pours out prayers for the whole order and the Church.

Blessing for Resting

Fourth in the recollection is the cenobite's blessing for resting, by which he arms himself with prayers and entrusts himself to the divine goodness to be guarded through the night. Therefore, at the sound of the dormitory signal, or at the appointed time, as he goes to the place of rest, let him fortify himself with the sign of the holy cross and say with devotion:

The peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the merit and integrity of the blessed Virgin, the sign of the cross over each one, the power of the Lord's Passion, the blessing, guardianship, and merit of all the holy angels and of God's elect, be between me and all enemies, visible and invisible, here and forever. Amen.

Prayer

I commend myself this night and at all times into your wounds, most loving Lord Jesus, and I ask you, through the merit [unclear], have mercy on me and guard me from all the snares and illusions of the enemy, so that with pure mind and clean body I may be able to rise at the hours appointed for me and praise you with fervor of spirit.

Discretion for Obtaining Rest

The fifth and final thing to be commemorated in recollection is [unclear] for rest: just as penance should never be omitted [unclear], so also one should not wish to prolong it too indiscreetly to the destruction of one's own head. Therefore, when all things have been completed with discretion, let desire and fervor toward God raise the mind with tears, if it can; let it not confound the mind. But as you ascend your bed, carry something in memory concerning the Lord's Passion, or concerning the love of Jesus, or certainly concerning the glory of the heavenly kingdom, according as [unclear], and let something help you as you are carried into sleep, which may also receive you when you wake and restore you to the state of yesterday's [interruption?]. Thus the night will be illuminated for you like the day, and the night will be your illumination in its delights, so that you may fall asleep peacefully, rest in peace, and wake easily; and rising, you will be ready to return to that from which you had not wholly departed. Yet in all these things discretion must always be applied, lest either excessive meditation, hindering sleep, destroy the brain, or immoderate sleep, [unclear].

ditationē penitꝰ int̓mittat Nā hac hora potiꝰ dormiēdū est mona cho qꝫ meditandū: qͣtenꝰ tꝑe statuto sit ad surgēdū dispositꝰ: et ad diuinū officiū cū hilaritate animi bn̄ ordinatꝰ. Affectꝰ em̄ ꝑ medi¬ tationē nimiū inflāmatꝰ cerebrū et sensus destruit: et sonmū ab ocu lis debiliū tollit. Sit ergo breuis in lecto meditatio: vbi capiti vel per gratiam vel ꝑ naturam non adest magna fortitudo. De labore manuū. Consideratio .x. QVoniā sctīssimꝰ pater noster Benedictꝰ in regula: viuētes de laboribꝰ manuū suarū monachos comēdans feli¬ ces asserit: vt post finē diei de hoc sctīssimo exercitio aliqͥd dicere¬ remꝰ visum nobis ꝯgruū fuit. Multifarie siqͥdē hoc opus cōmē¬ dari a sctīs patribꝰ legimꝰ: in quo illos ꝓfecisse corā deo et hoībꝰ nō mediocriter scimꝰ. Dicit em̄ sctūs apl̓us. Qui non laborat non māducet. Quid v̓o de hoc manuali exercitio int̓ doctissimos docti¬ or Augustinus senserit: in libro de oꝑe mōachoꝝ lucidētissime ostē dit. Ueteres etiā illos sctīssimos patres in solitudīe morātes opi manuū nō tepide īsudasse legimꝰ: qͣtenꝰ ꝑiculū otij nō īcurrerēt: et de suis laboribꝰ viuētes exēplo btīssimi doctorꝭ gētiū neminē gra uarēt. Utinā et nos fratres hoc scm̄ laborādi exercitiū pari cū il¬ lis intentōe et beniuolētia dignemur assumere: vt post finē laboris nostri mereamur cū illis sine fine celesti patria requiesceret. Quattuoꝛ sunt monacho in labore UOcatꝰ ad laborē monachꝰ talē se exhibere in (obseruāda bībꝰ studeat: vt meritū laboris corporalis ꝑ mētis dissoluti onē nō amittat. Multos em̄ inter monachos nō recte ad laboꝛem exire cernimꝰ: qͦs nihil aliud querere p̄ carnis solatia videmꝰ. Ex his nonnulli vt tꝑe ieiunij regl̓aris māducādi occasionē habeāt: la boꝛes inutiles et minꝰ necessarios vsurpāt. Laborāt em̄ vt come¬ dāt. vtrū ꝓsit vel obsit monasterio nō curāt. Alij vt hincinde sine freno discipline q̄si ꝑ occasionē possint discurrere: varios laboꝛes ꝯsueuerūt ordīare. Alij vt vanis locutōibꝰ et leuitatibꝰ licēter īn¬ dulgeāt: laboꝛes inutiles cenobio ꝓcurāt. Alij vt hoīes (nō dicā) quos seculares sibi notos et amicos ad carnē nō ad deū videre et alioqͥ q̄si ꝑ oportunitatē sine suspitōe valeāt ext̓nos laboꝛes amāt Alij ꝓpt̓ mētis instabilitatē nō valētes in monasterio qͥescere: sꝑ (obseruanda bibꝰ studet: vt meritum laboris carnem solatia vide. Multos inter monachos recte dilectentur. Vtrumque sunt utiles cenobiis? Alicuius locutiobus nec non ad deum videtur. Sed oportuniter in cenobium venire necnon amicos ad carnem videre etiam est. Quidquid tamen in cenobio faciendum est, hic nunc habebitur.

...let him entirely leave off meditation. For at this hour the monk should rather sleep than meditate, so that at the appointed time he may be ready to rise and well disposed for the divine office with cheerfulness of spirit. For an affection too much inflamed by meditation destroys the brain and the senses, and takes sleep from the eyes of the weak. Therefore let meditation in bed be brief, where great strength is not present in the head either by grace or by nature.

On Manual Labor. Consideration X.

Since our most holy father Benedict, in the Rule, commending monks who live from the labors of their own hands, declares them blessed, it seemed fitting to us that after the end of the day we should say something about this most holy exercise. For we read that this work is commended in many ways by the holy fathers, and we know that in it they made no small progress before God and men. For the holy Apostle says: He who does not work shall not eat. But what Augustine, more learned among the most learned, thought about this manual exercise, he shows most clearly in the book On the Work of Monks. We also read that those ancient and most holy fathers dwelling in solitude labored diligently in the work of their hands, so that they would not incur the danger of idleness, and, living from their own labors after the example of the most blessed teacher of the Gentiles, would burden no one. Would that we too, brothers, might deign to undertake this holy exercise of laboring with the same intention and goodwill as they did, so that after the end of our labor we may deserve to rest with them without end in the heavenly homeland.

Four Things Are [to Be Observed?] by a Monk in Labor

When called to labor, the monk should strive to show himself such in the things to be observed that he does not lose the merit of bodily labor through dissolution of mind. For we see many among monks go out to labor wrongly, whom we see seeking nothing other than comforts of the flesh. Among these, some, so that at the time of the regular fast they may have an occasion for eating, take up useless and less necessary labors. For they labor in order to eat; whether it benefits or harms the monastery they do not care. Others, so that they may run about here and there without the restraint of discipline, as though by occasion, have been accustomed to arrange various labors. Others, so that they may freely indulge in vain talk and frivolities, procure labors useless to the monastery. Others love external labors so that they may be able, as though by opportunity and without suspicion, to see and speak with people, I will not say secular persons, known to them and friends according to the flesh, not according to God. Others, because of instability of mind, unable to rest in the monastery, always [unclear]

[Marginal note:] [unclear] things to be observed ... he strives, so that the merit of labor ... comforts of the flesh, see. Many among monks rightly [unclear]. Are both useful to monasteries? By someone’s speech, and also it seems toward God. But opportunely to come into the monastery, and also to see friends according to the flesh, also is. Nevertheless, whatever must be done in the monastery will now be had here.

ad labores vident̃ anhelare. Oīm istoꝝ sic laborātiū nō est syncra intētio: et ideo mercedē laborˢ optimā nō attingūt. Tu aut fra¬ter cū ad laborē vocarˢ intētionē tuā regulari institutōi cura submittere: vt nihil aliud ꝙͣ dei honorē: obediētie meritū: et vtilitatē monasterij diligas: nihil p̄ter ꝓfectū animi intēdas. Existēs autē in labore noli feruorē spūs imprudēter extinguere: noli spūalis cōuersatōis exercitiū obmittere: sed qͣttuor sequētia cura diligentervbiqꝫ obseruare. In exteriori ꝯuersatōe esto fidelis. seruilis et beniuolus: in interiori hūilis et deuotus: in locutione parcus et edificatorius: in moribus compositus et maturus. Si quattuor hec inlabore seruaueris: ad cellam melior semper redibis. Ad extra sit mōachꝰ fidelis beniuo¬ Rimū in labore cenobite diligēter obseruā (lus et seruilis. dū est vt in laborādo fidelē suo mōasterio se sꝑ exhibeat: fra tres in seruiēdo et ministrādo seu etiā grauiora portādo ex charitate p̄ueniat: et oībꝰ se ꝟbis et factˢ beniuolū et tractabilē ostēdat. Dicit aut̃ sctūs amator dei Bernardꝰ. Seriꝰ et prudēs animꝰ addēm se ꝯꝑat laborē: nec tn̄ in eo dissoluit̉: sꝫ ꝑ euͣ magⁱ ī seip̄m colligit: qͥ sꝑ hꝫ p̄ oculis nō tā qd̓ agit: ꝙͣ qd̓ age̓do intēdit. Oīs em̄ cōsummatōis intēdit finē: qͦ inqͣtū veriꝰ nitit̉: intim̄ etiā feruētiꝰ et fi¬deliꝰ manibꝰ opat̉: totiꝰ sui corporˢ sibi subijciēs seruitutē: in quo volūtas facit vsum: vsꝰ exercitiū vires submistrat. Deuotꝰ et fideliscenobita qͥ deū in veritate diligit: in labore sibi nō ꝑcit: sꝫ cū tāto feruore hilaritate et fidelitate opibꝰ manuˡ sibi impositis ꝯsueuit insistere: tā ꝙͣ si oēs in monasterio ꝯstitutos suo labore solꝰ co¬gereʳ enutrire. Nouit em̄ prudētissimꝰ animꝰ totū se deo impēdere: qͥcqͥd ꝓ seruoꝝ eiꝰ necessitate corporali eum ꝯtigerit laborare. Nā sicut spūalia sine coopatōe tꝑaliū nō pn̄t diu in religiōe subsistere: ita mistrātē seruiētibꝰ deo necessaria corporˢ ꝓpt̓ deū seruuꝫdeīnō dubito appellare. Et gͦ qͥcqͥd bonꝰ cenobita suis laboribꝰmonasteriorecta intētōe pōt acqͥrere id totū se sciat dn̄o exhibetuerūtn̄ sic sibi monachꝰ laborādū sꝑ intelligat: vt or̄ones mōasticas. missas. et cetera sctē matris ecclesie seruitia nullatenꝰ omittat ¶ Opus aut̃ manuale curiosuꝫ et ꝓpria cōplacentia susceptū obedientie merito apud in eternū iudice̓ destituit̉: et tanꝙͣ otiosum: et sine licētie maioris p̄sumptū rōni obnoxiū habet̉. Sed bonus cenobitapiꝺi placere desiderat: in om̄i surreptōe otiosi: ꝟbiAD ij

seem to pant after labors. The intention of all those who labor thus is not sincere, and therefore they do not attain the best reward of labor. But you, brother, when you are called to labor, take care to submit your intention to the regular institution, so that you love nothing other than the honor of God, the merit of obedience, and the usefulness of the monastery; intend nothing except the progress of the soul. And when you are engaged in labor, do not imprudently extinguish the fervor of the spirit; do not omit the exercise of spiritual conduct, but take care diligently to observe everywhere the four following things. In outward conduct be faithful, serviceable, and benevolent; inwardly, humble and devout; in speech, sparing and edifying; in manners, composed and mature. If you observe these four things in labor, you will always return to your cell a better man.

Outwardly let the monk be faithful, benevolent, and serviceable.

The first thing that must be diligently observed in the labor of a cenobite is that in laboring he should always show himself faithful to his monastery; that he should forestall the brothers, out of charity, in serving and ministering, or even in carrying heavier burdens; and that in all words and deeds he should show himself benevolent and tractable. And Saint Bernard, lover of God, says: A serious and prudent soul applies itself to labor, yet is not dissipated in it, but through it rather gathers itself into itself, since it always has before its eyes not so much what it does as what it intends in doing. For in every completion it intends the end; and the more truly it strives for it, the more inwardly, fervently, and faithfully it works with its hands, subjecting to itself the service of its whole body, in which the will creates use, and use, by exercise, supplies strength. The devout and faithful cenobite, who loves God in truth, does not spare himself in labor, but is accustomed to apply himself to the manual tasks imposed on him with such fervor, cheerfulness, and fidelity, as if he alone were compelled by his labor to feed all those established in the monastery. For the most prudent soul knows that it is spending itself wholly for God whenever it happens to labor for the bodily need of his servants. For just as spiritual things cannot long subsist in religious life without the cooperation of temporal things, so I do not doubt that one who ministers the bodily necessities to those serving God on account of God is to be called the servant of God. Therefore whatever a good cenobite can acquire for his monastery by his labors with right intention, let him know that he is presenting all that to the Lord. Yet let a monk always understand that he must labor in such a way that he by no means omits the monastic prayers, masses, and the other services of holy mother Church.

But manual work undertaken out of curiosity and one’s own complacency is deprived of the merit of obedience before the eternal judge; and, as idle and presumed without the permission of a superior, is held liable to account. But the good cenobite desires to please [unclear] in every stealthy intrusion of idle

facti vel cogitatōis: illud Bernardi apud semetip̄m dicat. Si mō esses moriturus: faceres ne hoc sic qd̓ nūc agis: cogitas vel dicis? Quod si nūc moriturꝰ nō ageres hoc qd̓ mō agis: stultissimꝰ es: qͥ tibi oꝑa mortˢ in breui moriturꝰ tam audacter p̄mittis ad mortem Si autem bene mori cum sit necesse desideras: quod non faceres si mors iam adesset nullo tempore agas. Quicquid em̄ nunc fece¬ris: post mortem siue bonū sit siue malum inuenies. Ad intra fit monachus humilis et SEcũdo monachꝰ tꝑe laborˢ ad intra debet esse (deuotus. deuotꝰ et hūilis: qm̄ si ꝓfectū interni feruorˢ deserit: nihil iu uat qd̓ ꝑ laborē exteriꝰ acqͥrit. Ut ergo in laborādo animꝰ vera¬ citer ꝓficiat: gradꝰ bone volūtatˢ in pͥma regiōe ꝯscriptos ad me moriā sepiꝰ reducat. Meditatōes de passiōe dn̄i ẜm feruorē deuo tōis ordinet: in qͥbꝰ labores suos ꝓ possibilitate Christi laboribꝰ ꝯformet. Sit in corde sꝑ ꝑ abnegationē sui hūilis: sit in affectu ꝑ feruorē sctē ꝯpūctōis deuotꝰ: qͣtenꝰ labor manuū exteriꝰ ad profe ciū et vtilitate cōītats ꝓficiat: et mēs ab int̓na dulcedīe diuini amo ris nō recedat. Si labor fatigatoꝑantē cenobitā: si estꝰ vrit si im¬ portune sitis apprimit: recogitet quātos labores dn̄s Iesus pro nobˢ sustinuit: et oīa leuiꝰ portabit. Drās itaqꝫ dicat ad dominuꝫ. Dulcissime et amātissime dñe Iesu (¶ Dꝛo laborantis. Orex celi et terre: qͥ ꝓ mea redēptōe natꝰ de purissima virgine Maria triginta tribꝰ annis int̓ hoīes deꝰ et hō ꝯuersatꝰ es. qͥ ma gnus in ambulādo docēdo et p̄dicādo labores habuisti: qͥ ꝑ me si tim. esuriem. estū. et frigꝰ volūtarie et patiēter sustinuisti: ꝓ quibꝰ oībꝰ tibi gr̄as ago. Suscipe obsecro tātillos labores meas qͣuis inutiles qͦs tue sctīssime maiestati hūiliter offero in meōriā et hono rē oīm laboꝝ tuoꝝ et sctīssimę passiōis tue: et placeāt tibi in vnio ne illa q̄ deo pr̄i sctīssimi labores tui placuerūt. Amen. ¶ Reuoluat aūt cenobita noster sub labore si tp̄us ꝑmiserit pͥnci pales articulos dn̄ice passiōis: primū eos qͣsi Christo in passione p̄sente cōmemorādo: deinde ad genua gratias agendo: tertio ẜm eorū similitudinem misericordiam in ipsis postulando. ¶ Conuersationes quoqꝫ sanctorū patrū aut martyrū passiones ad memoriam reuocet: et quantā nunc mercedem et gloriam pro suis laboribus percipiant in patria penset. In locutione fit monachus parcus et edificatorius. >

of deed or thought: let him say to himself that saying of Bernard: If you were now about to die, would you do thus what you are now doing, thinking, or saying? But if, being now about to die, you would not do what you now do, you are most foolish, who, being about to die shortly, so boldly permit yourself works of death unto death. But if, since it is necessary, you desire to die well, do at no time what you would not do if death were already at hand. For whatever you now do, whether it is good or evil, you will find after death.

Inwardly the monk becomes humble and

Secondly, at the time of labor the monk ought inwardly to be devout, devout and humble; for if the fervor of inward progress leaves him, what he acquires outwardly through labor is of no help. Therefore, so that the soul may truly make progress in laboring, let it often recall to memory the degrees of good will written in the first region. Let it order its meditations on the Lord’s passion according to the fervor of devotion; in these, as far as possible, let it conform its own labors to the labors of Christ. Let him always be humble in heart through self-denial; let him be devout in affection through the fervor of holy compunction, so that the outward labor of the hands may contribute to the advancement and usefulness of the community, and the mind may not withdraw from the inward sweetness of divine love. If labor wearies the working cenobite, if heat burns, if untimely thirst presses him hard, let him call to mind how many labors the Lord Jesus endured for us, and he will bear all things more lightly. Drawing breath, therefore, let him say to the Lord:

Most sweet and most beloved Lord Jesus. Prayer of one laboring.

O King of heaven and earth, who for my redemption, born of the most pure Virgin Mary, lived among men for thirty-three years as God and man; who had great labors in walking, teaching, and preaching; who for my sake willingly and patiently endured thirst, hunger, heat, and cold: for all these things I give thanks to you. Receive, I beseech you, these very small labors of mine, however useless, which I humbly offer to your most holy majesty in memory and honor of all your labors and of your most holy passion; and may they be pleasing to you in that union in which your most holy labors were pleasing to God the Father. Amen.

Let our cenobite, moreover, under labor, if time permits, turn over in his mind the principal articles of the Lord’s passion: first by commemorating them as though Christ were present in the passion; then by giving thanks on his knees; third, by asking mercy in them according to their likeness.

Let him also recall to memory the ways of life of the holy fathers or the passions of the martyrs, and consider how great a reward and glory they now receive in their homeland for their labors.

In speech the monk becomes sparing and edifying.

Ertiū quod obseruandū monacho in labore precipit̉: est vt pauca et edificatoria loquat̉. Dicit em̄ scriptura. In multi¬loquio non deerit peccatū. Nunꝙͣ loquat̉ sine licentia monachus si veraciter desiderat esse bonus. Habita vero licentia loquendi nō loquat̉ nisi pauca et vtilia: sciēs ꝟba otiosa et scurrilia ꝑ regu¬lā in omni loco esse dānata. Talem sibi loquendi modū in om̄i lo¬co et tꝑe ꝑ circūspectionē instituat: vt loquēdo neminem offendat. Audiat libētius ꝙͣlibeat loqui:necomnia dicat q̄ mēs fuggerit:si stultoꝝ improperiū ꝑtimescit. Sic etem̄ Hugo dicit ad monachū Nō oīa q̄ scis effundas:qͣsi vas sine operculo:qd̓ statim vt incliat̉ effundit qͥcquid in se ꝯtinet:et omni pulueri et īmūdicie patet. Dili gēter caue ne vnꝙͣ directe vel indirecte gloriā tuā videaris quere re: necalicui qd̓ in te cōmēdabile latet anīo gloriādi:vel alias im¬prudēter reuelare.Si tu taces de teip̄o et abscōdis: ampliꝰ place bis:si tu ꝓdis et cōmēdas teip̄m vilesces corā oībꝰ et irrideberis. Uerba otiosa caue:qr dum nō aduertimꝰ talia:dilabimur paula¬tim ad nociua:ex qͥbꝰ generant̉ vel turbatōes vel dissolutōes:vł ꝯsciētie graues corrosiones.Talis esto in ꝯuersatōe tua interiori: vt amore spūalis meditatōis te sꝑ plus delectet silētiū ꝙͣ loq̄citas. In moribus fit cenobita cōpositus QVarto monachꝰ tā in labore ꝙͣ extra in om̄i (et maturus. loco mores suos iubet̉ cōponere:et se in oībꝰ et factis et verbis corā hoībus maturū exhibere.Sit in corde mundus et humi¬lis:sit in sermone benignus et vtilis:sit incessu modestus et grauis sit in conuersatione tota maturus et exēplaris. Totus aūt homo facile ad normā discipline cōponit̉:si conatꝰ ꝓficiēdi in animo omni tꝑe firmus habeat̉. Em̄uero dū monachus ꝓficere quottidie ad meliora desiderat:oem̄ dissolutionē et inordinatā ꝯuersationē vitat.Conatꝰ nāqꝫ firmꝰ ꝓficiēdihoc hꝫ ꝓpͥū vt aim conātis valde reddat in oībus circūspectū.Qui aūt firmū conatū in meliꝰ ꝓflciēdi nō hꝫ:veraciternō pōt dici cōpositꝰ:ꝙͣuis hoībꝰ videat̉ es¬se maturꝰ.Cito em̄ maturitas ficta in aptā dissolutionē mētis re¬soluit̉:vbi radix discipline timor dei nō habet̉. Vt ergo cenobita nr̄ intꝰ et extra sꝑ valeat eē ꝯpositꝰ:studeat in tīore dn̄i ꝟaciť eē radicatꝰ.Qui em̄ timet deū:nihil negligit.et amor dei nō est otiosus. Qualis debeat esse conuersatio mo M iij

The third thing prescribed as to be observed by a monk at work is that he should speak few words, and edifying ones. For Scripture says: “In much speaking sin will not be lacking.” Let a monk never speak without permission, if he truly desires to be good. But once he has permission to speak, let him speak only a few useful words, knowing that idle and scurrilous words are condemned by the Rule in every place. Let him establish for himself, by circumspection, such a manner of speaking in every place and time that by speaking he offends no one. Let him listen more gladly than he is pleased to speak, and let him not say everything that his mind suggests, if he fears the reproach of fools. For thus Hugh also says to the monk: “Do not pour out everything you know, like a vessel without a lid, which, as soon as it is tilted, pours out whatever it contains and lies open to every dust and uncleanness.” Carefully beware lest you ever seem, directly or indirectly, to seek your own glory, or to reveal to anyone, with a desire for boasting, or otherwise imprudently, whatever praiseworthy thing lies hidden in you. If you are silent about yourself and conceal yourself, you will be more pleasing; if you disclose and commend yourself, you will become contemptible before all and will be laughed at. Beware of idle words, because while we do not take notice of such things, we slip little by little into harmful things, from which arise either disturbances, or looseness of conduct, or grave gnawings of conscience. Be such in your inner way of life that, through love of spiritual meditation, silence always delights you more than talkativeness.

In His Conduct the Cenobite Is Composed and Mature

The fourth thing is that a monk, both at work and outside it, in every place, is commanded to compose his conduct and to show himself mature before men in all deeds and words. Let him be clean and humble in heart; let him be kindly and useful in speech; let him be modest and grave in his gait; let him be mature and exemplary in his whole manner of life. Moreover, the whole man is easily brought into conformity with the standard of discipline if the effort to make progress is kept firm in his mind at all times. For indeed, while a monk desires to make progress daily toward better things, he avoids every looseness and disorderly manner of life. For a firm effort to make progress has this as its property: it makes the soul that strives very circumspect in all things. But one who does not have a firm effort to make progress toward the better cannot truly be called composed, although he may seem mature to men. For feigned maturity is quickly dissolved into a fitting looseness of mind where the root of discipline, the fear of God, is not present. Therefore, so that our cenobite may always be composed within and without, let him strive to be truly rooted in the fear of the Lord. For he who fears God neglects nothing, and the love of God is not idle.

What the Conduct of a Mo[unclear] Ought to Be

nachi ad alios homines. Consideratio.xi. Qoniā ꝟo de maturitate et cōpositōe monachi corā hoībꝰ seruāda dicere cepimꝰ: vtile novis videt̉:vt quēadmodū se exhibere singulis debeat nūc bre¬ uiter dicamꝰ.Aliter em̄ se p̄lato suo exhibere p̄cipit̉:atqꝫ aliter cō fratribꝰ suis et secularibꝰ se ostendere iubet̉. Rectori nanqꝫ vice Christi dʒ exhibere reuerētiā:cōfratri charitatē:iniuriātibꝰ man suetudinē:secularibꝰ modestā pietatē. Reddat itaqꝫ monachus vnicuiqꝫ qd̓ suū est:et erit corā deo et hoībꝰ veracit̓ ꝯpositꝰ.Quid debeat deo quidue sibimetip̄i superius est sufficienter dictum:nūc preposita nobis prosequamur. ¶ Sit conuersatio reuerentialis erga prelatum vice Christi. PRimo ꝯuersatio monachi dʒ esse reuerētialis ad p̄latū: di¬ cēte ī sacro euāgelio dn̄o.Qui vos audit me audit:et qͥ vos spernit:me spernit.Monachꝰ em̄ qͥ obedientiā et reuerentiā Ab¬ bati suo debitā subtrahit:oīpotēti deo iniuriā facit.Mā sicut pa¬ ter noster sctīssimꝰ in regula loquit̉. Abbas vices Christi gerere in monasterio cōprobat̉.Quisquis ergo regis alicuiꝰ vicariū de¬ spicit:regē ip̄m ꝓculdubio ꝯtemnit.Sed dic mihi bone frater qͣ¬ re debitā reuerentiā p̄lato tuo subtrahis:quē Christi vicariū au¬ dis?Forsitan malū et tali officio penitꝰ indignū existimas:et ꝓpte rea licere tibi eū ꝯtēnere putas?Nō sic frat̓ nō sic:sꝫ ꝯsidera cuiꝰ sit locꝰ in quo Christi vicariꝰ p̄sidet:et mittentē te honorare noue ris nō missum.Si vis Christi esse discipulꝰ:ꝯsidera sꝑ ad qͥd ve¬ neris.et nun p̄lato etia indigno reuerentiā negabis.Ad qͥdem venisti?Utiqꝫ vt te ẜm euāgeliū et regulā ꝓpter deū abneges:vt sub alterius imperio Christo milites:vt mercedē pro his eternam cū patientia expectes.Noli ergo frater noli coronā eterne felicitatis tibi paratam in celis propter vnius hominis displicentiā amittere:quā nō deberes pro toto mundo cōmutare.Memento ꝙ ni¬ hil habes nisi a deo cui totū debes quod es et quod scis:vt volun tatem eius impleas:et ẜm eius ordinationē viuas.Sed cum non confidas te voluntatem dei posse intelligere:rectori tuo tāꝙͣ vica¬ rio eius cui te subdidisti debes humiliter obedire:neqꝫ vitā ipsius neqꝫ imperiū debes discutere:cum liceat pastorem iudicare.In tua siquidem professione voluntatem propriā iurasti nō debebere perficere.sed Abbati ẜm regulam velle in omnibus obedire.Abbas ergo voluntatis tue dn̄s est:non sua assumptione.sed or¬

of a monk toward other men.

Consideration XI.

Since, then, we have begun to speak of the maturity and composure that a monk must preserve before all people, it seems useful to us now to say briefly how he ought to present himself to each. For he is instructed to present himself in one way to his prelate, and is commanded to show himself in another way before his brothers and secular persons. For to his ruler, in the place of Christ, he ought to show reverence; to his fellow brother, charity; to those who wrong him, gentleness; to secular persons, modest piety. Therefore let the monk render to each what is his own, and he will be truly composed before God and men. What he owes to God, or to himself, has been sufficiently said above; now let us pursue what has been set before us.

Let his conduct be reverential toward the prelate in the place of Christ.

First, the conduct of a monk ought to be reverential toward the prelate, as the Lord says in the holy Gospel: “He who hears you hears me; and he who despises you despises me.” For the monk who withholds the obedience and reverence owed to his abbot does injury to almighty God. For, as our most holy father says in the Rule, the abbot is shown to hold the place of Christ in the monastery. Therefore whoever despises the vicar of some king undoubtedly contemns the king himself.

But tell me, good brother, why do you withhold due reverence from your prelate, whom you hear to be the vicar of Christ? Perhaps you think him evil and wholly unworthy of such an office, and therefore suppose that it is permitted you to contemn him? Not so, brother, not so; rather consider whose place it is in which Christ’s vicar presides, and you will know that you must honor the one sending you, not the one sent. If you wish to be Christ’s disciple, consider always for what you came, and you will never deny reverence even to an unworthy prelate.

For what did you come? Surely so that, according to the Gospel and the Rule, you might deny yourself for God’s sake; so that under another’s command you might serve as a soldier for Christ; so that with patience you might await the eternal reward for these things. Therefore, brother, do not, do not lose the crown of eternal happiness prepared for you in heaven because of displeasure at one man, which you ought not to exchange for the whole world. Remember that you have nothing except from God, to whom you owe all that you are and all that you know, so that you may fulfill his will and live according to his ordinance. But since you are not confident that you can understand the will of God, you ought humbly to obey your ruler, as his vicar to whom you have subjected yourself; nor ought you to examine either his life or his command, since it is permitted [unclear] to judge the shepherd. Indeed, in your profession you swore that you ought not to carry out your own will, but that you wished to obey the abbot in all things according to the Rule. Therefore the abbot is the lord of your will, not by his own assumption, but by or-

dinatione dei cuiꝰ et vicariꝰ est. Rei aut aliene ꝯtractatio dn̄o īnui to furtū est. et scis qđ fures partē nō habebūt in regno Christi et dei. Monachus itaqꝫ regulariter deo et suo Abbati ꝓfessus: vo luntatis ꝓprie iam deinceps nō habet dn̄m: qui si eandē volunta- tem suam postea sibi vsurpauerit: furtū et sacrilegū cōmittit. Nec saluabit p̄sumptorē interpreta licētia: si minis et contumelijs fue- rit impetrata. Abbas tuus o frater dei vicarius est: cui obedien- tiam promissam non vt homini sed tanqͣ deo debes impendere: et humilem reuerentiā loco dei exhibere. Quicquid em̄ rectori a sub ditis impendit̉: ad deū cuius vicarius est ꝓculdubio refert̉. Cum ergo prelato tuo te propter deum solum et ob nullam aliā causam subieceris: talem te omni tempore erga eum exhibere stubeas: vt te libere facere vel dimittere quicqͥd ei videt̉ expedire: iubere va- leat: et nullas animi tui insolentias vel turbationes oīno pertime- scat. Nam si Abbas tuus te monachū suū timere cōpellit̉: equita- tis ordo violat̉: et vbi esse super magistrū discipulus nitit̉: in euan geliū peccat̉. Caue igit̉ ne prelatis reuerentiā et honorem subtra- bas. caue ne illos contristādo dn̄m offendas: sed cura eis quales- cūqꝫ sint reuerenter occurrere: et corū mandatis ẜm euangelium et regulam in omnibus obedire. Crede mihi frater qm̄ culpa que in prelatū a subditio cōmittit̉: aut in presenti vita: aut in futura gra- uissime punit̉. Scriptū est. Nolite tangere christos meos. Quic- quid tibi prelatus tuus preceperit tali confidentia debes suscipe- re: vt credas deum illud sibi inspiraffe. Sit monachi conuersatio charitati S ecūdo conuersatio monachi erga confra (ua ad fratres. tres charitatem habere precipit̓: ꝑ quā folā pax et ꝯcordia in monasterio habet̉. Cogitet semper et in corde suo reuoluat ce- nobita noster fidelis cōem animarū in eterna felicitate leticiam: et oculū mentis iugiter in conditionē animoruꝫ equalem dirigat: vt ab amore futuri consortij cogitatio non recedat. Si frater te ver- bo aut facto quōdolibet offenderit: si tibi in aliquo molestꝰ vl̓ ad uersarius fuerit: noli motū sensualitatis inordinatū ex eo ppēdere noli pn̄tem eiꝰ infirmitatē ꝯsiderare: sed mentis tue oculos ad ani- me ip̄iꝰ nobilitatē subleua: et qͣle sit tecū habitura eterne felicitatˢ ꝯsortiū pesa. Ad hoc regule capl̓m de bono zelo monachoꝝ sepiꝰ ad memoriam debes reducere: vt facilius ad fraternā charitatem

by the ordination of God, whose vicar he also is. The handling of another’s property against the owner’s will is theft, and you know that thieves will have no share in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Therefore a monk, regularly professed to God and to his abbot, thereafter no longer has lordship over his own will; if afterwards he usurps that same will for himself, he commits theft and sacrilege. Nor will permission [obtained?] save the presumptuous man, if it was obtained by threats and insults. Your abbot, brother, is God’s vicar; to him you must render the obedience you promised, not as to a man but as to God, and show humble reverence in God’s place. For whatever is rendered by subjects to their ruler is without doubt referred to God, whose vicar he is. Therefore, since you have subjected yourself to your prelate for God alone and for no other cause, you should strive at all times to show yourself such toward him that he may freely command you to do or omit whatever seems expedient to him, and may in no way fear any insolences or disturbances of your mind. For if your abbot is compelled to fear you, his monk, the order of equity is violated; and where the disciple strives to be above the master, the Gospel is sinned against. Beware, therefore, lest you withhold reverence and honor from prelates. Beware lest by grieving them you offend the Lord; but take care to meet them, whatever sort they may be, with reverence, and to obey their commands in all things according to the Gospel and the rule. Believe me, brother, that the fault which is committed by a subject against a prelate is punished most severely either in the present life or in the future one. It is written: Do not touch my anointed ones. Whatever your prelate has commanded you, you ought to receive with such confidence that you believe God has inspired it in him.

Let the monk’s manner of life be in charity toward the brothers.

Second, the monk’s manner of life toward his brethren commands him to have charity, through which alone peace and concord are maintained in the monastery. Let our faithful cenobite always think upon and turn over in his heart the common joy of souls in eternal happiness, and let him continually direct the eye of his mind to the equal condition of souls, so that his thought may not withdraw from love of their future fellowship. If a brother has offended you in any way by word or deed, if he has been troublesome or hostile to you in anything, do not take up from this a disordered movement of sensuality; do not consider his present infirmity, but raise the eyes of your mind to the nobility of his soul, and weigh what fellowship in eternal happiness it is to have with you. For this purpose you ought often to bring back to memory the chapter of the rule on the good zeal of monks, so that more readily toward brotherly charity

remetip̄m valeas excītare. An̄ oīa caue ne displicentiā ꝯtra fratrē tuū admiserꝭ: qmͣ qͥ ꝓxīo suo frequēter irascit̉: deū nō amare ma¬ nifeste ꝯprobat̉. qͥsqͥs em̄ deū ex toto corde suo diligit: displicentiā ꝯtra ffr̄em suū fidelē nō admittit. In tāta vero mentis eleuatione monachus debet constitui: vt quicquid frater in eū cōmiserit: ani me illius naturam pensando non possit comoueri. Sit conuersatio monachi ad iniuri TErtio monachi ꝯuersatio ad iniuriato (atores māsueta res dꝫ esse mansueta qd̓ tūc demū bn̄ agit̉: si respectꝰ cōis fu ture felicitatis et ꝯsortij sꝑ habeat̉. Ad hāc animi māsuetudinē cō¬ sequēdā cenobita nr̄ ꝯuersatōes sctōꝝ patrū ad mentē crebriꝰ di¬ scat reducere: et cū quāta leticia susceperint iniurias fideliter cogi tare. Studeat in pͥmis imitarī qͣtū possibile ē: saluatorē nr̄m dn̄m Jesum Chꝛistū q̄ nō solū iniurias et ꝯtumelias impioꝝ māsuetissi¬ mo corde sustinuit: sꝫ etiā pr̄em ꝓ suis ꝑsecutoribꝰ exorauit vt nō pirēt. Hoc saluatoris exim̄ sctī pr̄es imitātes iu̓rias patiēter et m⬠suete solebat̉ ꝓ dei amore susciꝑe: et ip̄os iniuriatores qd̓ ē ampliꝰ amare. Ad hec cenobita gradꝰ mansuetudīs ad mente reuocet: qͦ his ꝟsibꝰ breuit̓ inclusi ꝯtinēt̉. Apta. ꝯforta. mitis ꝯtraria porta. Serua. ꝯpesce. tecū penitꝰ reqͥesce. Corripe prudēter. clemēs sis. da sapienter. Sꝛa ponendo te: martyriū capiendo. Humilitas em̄ si mentem cenobite possederit: iniurias amare facit. Gradus ꝟo humilitatis his versibus continentur. ¶ Duodecim gradum humilitatis. Iustorum graduum primus timet omnipotentem. Illecebris carnis submittit frena secundus. Tertius Abbati supponit se reuerenter. Conuitijs spretis quartus patienter obedit. Abbati reserat quintus penetralia cordis. Uilis et indignus constat se iudice sextus. Cunctis se credit fore septīmus inferiorem. Nil facit octauus quod non fert regula celle. Undecimus loquitur rationis paucula verba. Spectat humū semper duodenus vertice flexo. ¶ De eisdem aliter. Tertio monachi ꝯuerfatio ad iniuriato (a tores māfueta res dʒ esse manfueta qd̄ tūc demū bnͣ agit̉: si respectꝰ coīs fu¬ ture felicitatiset ꝯfoꝛtij sp habeat. Ad hācanimi māsuetudinē co¬ fequēdā cenobita nrͨ ꝯuferatōes fctōꝝ patrũ ad mentē crebriꝫ di¬ fcat reducere: et cū quāta lesicia sufceperint iniurias fideler cogi¬ tare.Studeat in pͥmis īmitari qͣtu possibile ē: saluatorē nrm dn̄m Iesum Christū q̃ nõ solũ iniurias et Ꝯtumelias impioꝵ māfue tissi¬ mo corde sustinuit: sʒ etiã prẽem ꝑ suis p̾secutoribꝰ exorauit vtnõ p̾irẽt.Hoc saluatoꝛis exim̄ fctĩ pr̄es imitat es iu̓rias paẗeret m㬠fuete folobãt ꝓ dei amore fusciꝑe: et ip̄os īniuriatores qd̕ e ampliꝯ amare.Ad hec cenobita gradꝯ mansuetudĩs ad mentẽ reuocet:qͦ his ꝟfibꝰ breuiť inclusi ꝯfinen̄. Apta.gforta.mitis gtraria porta. Serua.gpefe.tecu penitꝯ reqͥefce.Corripe prudēter.clemens sis. dafapienter.Sra ponendo te:martyriū

that you may be able to rouse yourself. Before all things, take care that you admit no displeasure against your brother; for he who is frequently angry with his neighbor is plainly proved not to love God. For whoever loves God with all his heart does not admit displeasure against his faithful brother. A monk ought to be established in such great elevation of mind that, whatever his brother has committed against him, by weighing the nature of his soul he cannot be moved.

Let the monk’s conduct toward those who do injury [be meek]

Third, the monk’s conduct toward those who do injury ought to be meek; and he then at last acts well if regard for the common future blessedness and companionship is always kept before him. To attain this meekness of spirit, our cenobite should learn to recall to mind more often the ways of life of the holy fathers, and faithfully consider with how great joy they received injuries. First of all, as far as possible, let him strive to imitate our Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who not only endured the injuries and insults of the impious with a most meek heart, but also prayed to the Father for his persecutors, that they should not perish. Imitating this example of the Savior, the holy fathers were accustomed to receive injuries patiently and meekly for the love of God, and, what is more, to love the very men who injured them. To these things let the cenobite recall to mind the degrees of meekness, which are contained, briefly enclosed, in these verses: Fit yourself. Strengthen yourself. Being gentle, bear contrary things. Preserve. Restrain. Rest inwardly with yourself. Correct prudently. Be merciful. Give wisely. By placing yourself below, by taking up martyrdom. For humility, if it has possessed the mind of the cenobite, makes him love injuries. The degrees of humility are contained in these verses.

The twelve degrees of humility.

The first of the righteous degrees fears the Almighty. The second puts reins upon the enticements of the flesh. The third subjects himself reverently to the abbot. The fourth, despising insults, patiently obeys. The fifth reveals the inner chambers of his heart to the abbot. The sixth holds himself vile and unworthy by his own judgment. The seventh believes himself to be lower than all. The eighth does nothing that the rule of the cell does not allow. The eleventh speaks the few words of reason. The twelfth always looks at the ground with bent head.

On the same things, otherwise.

Third, the monk’s conduct toward those who do injury ought to be meek; and he then at last acts well if regard for the common future blessedness and companionship is always kept before him. To attain this meekness of spirit, our cenobite should learn to recall to mind more often the ways of life of the holy fathers, and faithfully consider with how great joy they received injuries. First of all, as far as possible, let him strive to imitate our Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who not only endured the injuries and insults of the impious with a most meek heart, but also prayed to the Father for his persecutors, that they should not perish. Imitating this example of the Savior, the holy fathers were accustomed to receive injuries patiently and meekly for the love of God, and, what is more, to love the very men who injured them. To these things let the cenobite recall to mind the degrees of meekness, which are contained, briefly enclosed, in these verses: Fit yourself. Strengthen yourself. Being gentle, bear contrary things. Preserve. Restrain. Rest inwardly with yourself. Correct prudently. Be merciful. Give wisely. By placing yourself below: martyrdom

Cerne deū: nec velle tuū fac: te regat alter. Dura feras: nil corde tegas: sed et infima queras. Esto peripsema: soliuagus non: obstrue linguam. Risus parcus: sermo grauis: gestus humiles sint. ¶ Nota Peripsema legi et scribi dʒ: nō peripsime sicut imꝑiti le- gũt in epl̓a ad Romanos et ꝺꝛ limatura et oīm rerū purgatio. Sit cõuersacio monachi ad secula- res modesta. Qͣrarta ꝯuersatio monachi ad seculares dʒ (res modesta. esse modesta: vt nec familiaritas cũ eis sit nimia: nec elōga- tio indiscreta. lhinc lHugo dicit. Circa hoīes q̄ptū in te est caue om ne quod potest eis non bonū esse exemplū: sicut decet seruū dei fi- delem honorem dn̄i sui in omnibus promouere: et inhonoratiónē eius cauere: Nec familiaris sis cuicūqꝫ femine: etiam sancte. Nā si discrete sunt ex hoc magis placebis: si vero importune fuerint amplius sunt fugiende. Non sis suspitiosus. Esto infirmis obseqͥ- osus. in obsequijs humilibus. esto verax valde in verbis. sint ver ba tua quasi iuramentū: et edificabis alios. Paupertatem ama Sis castus in omnibus: et vbiqꝫtimoratus. ¶ In omnibus aūt virtutibus et bonis moribus fundandis pro- pone tibi illud clarissimū ac perfectissimū totius claritatis exēplū vite et conuersationis dn̄i nostri Iesu Christi: qui ad hoc de celo missus est vt nos preciret in via virtutū: et erudiret nos suo exēplo sicut semetip̄m. Quanto ergo se monachus in via virtutū huic cō formare per imitationē curauerit: tanto illi in gloria eterne felicitat is ꝓculdubio similior et propinquior erit. Quicquid agis semper in eum respice: et quemadmodū se habuerit in omnibus ẜm euan geliū et tuam estimationē vide. Cum enim sit optimus: optime se in omnibus gerebat. Dic ergo ad teip̄m. Si dominus meus Iesꝰ adesset: quid putas faceret ad hoc. vel quid iam diceret? Certe optime et faceret et loqueretur: quem me in omnibus oporret pro- viribus imitari. Conclusio generalis omniũ exer- citiorum spiritualium. Uͦlentes tandem aliquādo Consideratio .xij. dicimus complementum omniũ exercitiorum spiritualium in duo bus consistere. Primo in cognitione et sentimēto imperfectionis proprie: vt monachus infirmitatis sue semper sit cōnscius et in hu militate permaneat radicatus. Secundo in desiderio et conami ne veniēdi ad cōuersationē altiorē: vt ꝓficere sēper ad meliora in spiritu cupiat: et ab hoc conatu minime recedat. Ad hunc vero proficiendi conatū quilibet cenobita mentem suam omni momen to debet extendere: quem si aliquādo intermiserit: voti transgres sionem et anime sue periculum grauissimū incurrit. Caueat aūt monachus ne consideratio proprie infirmitatis: conatum profici endi abijciat: caueat ne conatus ipse considerationem imperfecti onis contemnat: sed hec ambo sic mutuo sibi cohereant: vt nūqͣꝫ ab inuicem recedant. Quod si proprie imperfectionis nimia con sideratio mentem in deijcere temptauerit: reuocet ad memoriam illud quod sanctꝰ Abbas Bernhardus dixit. Re spiremus inquit fratres: quoniā et si nihil sumus in cordibus no stris: forsan in corde dei potest aliquid latere de nobis. lhe due cō siderationes infirmitatꝭ nostre et estimationis diuine magnam in nobis deuotionē excitant: sicut ꝑsalmista dicebat. Ego sum pau per et dolens: ecce prima: salus tua deus suscepit me: ecce secunda ¶ Deniqꝫ necessarium est violenti se in his exercitijs spiritualibꝰ vtiliter occupare: habere cor iucundū et liberum: et ab omni anxi etate vel curis seculi alienum. Spiritus em̄ sanctus libertatis et gaudij spiritus est: cor liberum et in deo iucundum diligit: et vt ita dixerim suo simili applaudit. Maꝫ sicut auis ligata in terris se ad celum volando non potest sustollere. sic mens caducis occupata se ad celestia non pōt eleuare. Nec oportet spūm nimia frequētati one deijcere: alioquin et cerebrum confunditur: et arida consuetu dine in vanum laboratur. Discat ergo cenobita in spiritu feruens his cum moderamine semper infistere: et causam omnis exercitij in deum qui principium et finis est totius bonitatis per intentio nem iugiter referre. Conatum suū ad illius timorem et amorem fi deliter dirigat: et mentem in profunda humilitate figat: quoniam non facile a deo derelinquit̉: qui in amore radicatur. ¶ Finis adest exercitijs spiritualis de triplici regione claustraliū.

See God; do not do your own will; let another rule you. Bear hard things; hide nothing in your heart; but seek even the lowest things. Be a peripsema; do not wander alone; restrain your tongue. Let laughter be sparing, speech grave, gestures humble.

Note: Peripsema must be read and written so, not peripsime, as the ignorant read in the Epistle to the Romans; and it is called the filings and cleansing of all things.

Let the monk’s conduct toward secular persons be modest.

The fourth conduct of the monk toward secular persons must be modest.

It must be modest, so that neither his familiarity with them is excessive, nor his separation indiscreet. Hence Hugh says: With regard to people, so far as it lies in you, beware of everything that can be for them a bad example, as it befits a faithful servant of God to advance in all things the honor of his Lord and to avoid his dishonor. Do not be familiar with any woman, even a holy one. For if they are discreet, you will please them more by this; but if they are troublesome, they are all the more to be avoided. Do not be suspicious. Be attentive to the sick in humble services. Be very truthful in words. Let your words be as an oath, and you will edify others. Love poverty. Be chaste in all things, and everywhere God-fearing.

But in establishing all virtues and good morals, set before yourself that most brilliant and most perfect example of all brightness, the life and conduct of our Lord Jesus Christ, who was sent from heaven for this purpose, that he might go before us in the way of virtues and instruct us by his example, as by himself. Therefore the more the monk has taken care to conform himself to him in the way of virtues by imitation, the more, without doubt, he will be like and near to him in the glory of eternal happiness. Whatever you do, always look to him, and consider how he conducted himself in all things according to the Gospel and according to your judgment. For since he is best, he conducted himself best in all things. Say therefore to yourself: If my Lord Jesus were present, what do you think he would do about this, or what would he now say? Certainly he would act and speak in the best way; him I must imitate in all things to the best of my strength.

General conclusion of all spiritual exercises.

Consideration twelve.

Wishing at last to say something, we say that the completion of all spiritual exercises consists in two things. First, in the knowledge and feeling of one’s own imperfection, so that the monk may always be conscious of his weakness and remain rooted in humility. Second, in the desire and effort to come to a higher conduct, so that he may always desire to advance in spirit toward better things, and may by no means withdraw from this effort. Every cenobite must at every moment direct his mind toward this effort of advancing; if he ever leaves it off, he incurs transgression of his vow and a very grave danger to his soul. But let the monk take care that consideration of his own weakness does not cast aside the effort of advancing; let him take care that the effort itself does not despise consideration of imperfection; but let these two so cling mutually to one another that they never withdraw from one another. But if excessive consideration of his own imperfection should try to cast down the mind, let him recall to memory what the holy Abbot Bernard said: “Let us breathe again, brothers,” he says, “because even if we are nothing in our own hearts, perhaps something concerning us may lie hidden in the heart of God.” These two considerations, of our weakness and of divine estimation, stir up great devotion in us, as the psalmist said: “I am poor and sorrowful”: behold the first; “your salvation, O God, has taken me up”: behold the second.

Finally, it is necessary for one who wishes to occupy himself profitably in these spiritual exercises to have a joyful and free heart, and one removed from every anxiety or care of the world. For the Holy Spirit is a spirit of freedom and joy; he loves a heart free and joyful in God, and, so to speak, applauds one like himself. But just as a bird bound on the earth cannot lift itself up to heaven by flying, so a mind occupied with perishable things cannot raise itself to heavenly things. Nor is it fitting to cast down the spirit by too much frequency; otherwise the brain too is confused, and through dry custom one labors in vain. Therefore let the cenobite fervent in spirit learn always to persist in these things with moderation, and continually to refer by intention the cause of every exercise to God, who is the beginning and end of all goodness. Let him faithfully direct his effort toward fear and love of him, and fix his mind in deep humility, because he is not easily abandoned by God who is rooted in love.

Here is the end of the spiritual exercises concerning the threefold region of cloistered persons.

Incipit spiritualis exercitij Compēdiū. Ioannes Tritemius. STsi formula spiritalis exercitij ad edificationē claustraliuꝰ nos edita: deuotus q̇busqꝫ in otio vacātibꝰ posset apparere breuissima: veremur tū ne occupatꝭ in re familiari satis videat̉ esse ꝓlixa: quoꝝ dū cogitatio in disponēdis necessarijs subditorū ꝯtinua sollicitudīe extēdit̉: facile animꝰ in exercitijs spūalibꝰ etiā bꝛeuissimis fatigat̉. Ne igit̉ monachi nr̄i qͥ vel exterioribꝰ sunt dediti: vl̓ ī spūali ꝯuersatōe minꝰ deuoti: occasiōe ꝓlixitatꝭ ad argumentum excusatōis solite possint confugere; iussi sumus eandem traditionem abbreuiare: vt et maiorem in sua deuotione feruidi teneant: et minorem tepidi non omittant. Sequitur practica exercitij spūalis. Alte oēs et singl̓as horas gn̄al̓r cenobita deuotꝰ conatū suū in hūc finē studeat dirigere: vt deū in corde suo ꝑ radicē bn̄ficioꝝ eiꝰ totꝭ viribꝰ ꝯcupiscat magnificare. Tātꝰ sit in eo deuoti onis feruētissimꝰ ardor: tāta ꝯpunctio: tāta deniqꝫ inundatio lachrymaꝝ: vt qͥcūqꝫ psallentē viderit: ad magnificandū dn̄m eius exēplo ꝓuocet̉. Scd̓o ad charitatē ꝓximi se qͣptū pōt excitare me minerit: qm̄ amor in deū frustra dirigit̉: si ꝓximꝰ odiat̉. Expulsis igit̉ cūctꝭ displicētie spis. ꝯuersꝰ ad dn̄m cēobita deuotissimꝰ oret Omnipotens sempit̓ne deꝰ qͥ nos ad exercitiū tue di (¶ Dꝛolectōis multimoda reꝝ creatōe instruēs: te suꝑ oīa totꝭ viribus et ꝓximū sicut nosmetipsos ꝓpt̓ te amare p̄cepisti tui scrtīssimi amorꝭ ac ꝓximi dilectōis mihi gr̄am ꝯcede ꝓpitiꝰ: vt reb̓ssis oībꝰ displicētie. auersionis et iracūdie motibꝰ: te puro sꝑ corde suꝑ oīadiligā et a dilectōe syncera ꝓximi nullatenꝰ recedā qͣtenꝰ sic̄ mēbꝝ coherēs mēbro leso ꝯpatit̉: ita mēs mea ꝓximū syncere diligens: membrum esse veri capitis nostri Iesu Christi mereatur. Qui tecum viuit et regnat. ¶ Alia oratio. OBsecro sancte pater omnipotens eterne deus per virtutē sanctissime passionis vnigeniti filij tui domini nostri Iesu Christi illumina oculos cordis mei: vt spiritu compunctus quam sepe in mādatis tuis offenderim videam: et ꝑ misericordiam tua n emundatus ab omni forde peccati: nunqͥ te deinceps offendam,

Here begins the Compendium of Spiritual Exercise. Johannes Trithemius.

Although the form of spiritual exercise published by us for the edification of cloistered persons could seem very brief to any devout persons who have leisure, we fear nevertheless that to those occupied in household affairs it may seem rather lengthy; while their thought is stretched out in continual solicitude in arranging the necessities of their subjects, the mind is easily wearied even in the briefest spiritual exercises. Therefore, lest our monks who are either given over to external matters, or less devout in spiritual conduct, should be able, on the pretext of lengthiness, to take refuge in their usual argument of excuse, we have been ordered to abridge the same instruction, so that the fervent may keep the greater one in their devotion, and the lukewarm may not omit the lesser.

There follows the practice of spiritual exercise.

Before all and each of the hours, in general, the devout cenobite should strive to direct his effort to this end: that he may desire with all his strength to magnify God in his heart through the root of his benefits. Let there be in him so fervent an ardor of devotion, so great a compunction, and finally so great an outpouring of tears, that whoever sees him singing psalms may be moved by his example to magnify the Lord. Secondly, let him remember to stir himself, so far as he can, to charity toward his neighbor, because love is directed toward God in vain if one’s neighbor is hated. Therefore, after all spirits of displeasure have been driven out, turned toward the Lord, let the most devout cenobite pray:

Almighty, everlasting God, who, instructing us for the exercise of your [unclear] by the manifold creation of things, have commanded us to love you above all things with all our strength, and our neighbor as ourselves for your sake: graciously grant me the grace of your most secret love and of love for my neighbor, so that, after all movements of displeasure, aversion, and anger have been repressed, I may always love you above all things with a pure heart, and in no way withdraw from sincere love of my neighbor; so that, just as one member, joined to another member, suffers with the wounded member, so may my mind, sincerely loving my neighbor, deserve to be a member of our true head, Jesus Christ. Who lives and reigns with you.

Another prayer.

I beseech you, holy Father, almighty, eternal God, through the power of the most holy Passion of your only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ: enlighten the eyes of my heart, so that, pierced in spirit, I may see how often I have offended against your commandments; and, cleansed by your mercy from every filth of sin, may I never offend you hereafter.

Post matutinas. Hinitis matutinis adhuc in ecclesia residens: vel etiam in cella positus:assumas tibi vere resignatōis affectū sic orās DOmne Iesu Christe fili dei viui qui hora Oratio. matutina in maxima sanctissimi cordis tui voluntatem dei anguliã constitutus te post trinam orationem in patris tui plenissime resignasti: concede mihi in virtute illius cha ritatis tue:volutatem meam pro tuo amore in omnibus perfecte contemnere: ac me in dispositionē voluntatis tue et eoꝝ quos mi- bi p̄fecisti omni tꝑe veraciter resignare.Qui viuit et regnat. Post primas. POst primas cū chorū exiens locū capitulo rē ingrederis: ob memoriā innocētissimi saluatoris tui corā Pilato accusati: ad hūilē ꝯfessionē formabis affectū tuū sic orans ad dn̄m. AMantissime ac dulcissime dñe Iesu qui ho Oratio. dei filiū veraciter confessus es:miferere meī et concede mihi ꝑ in- nocentiā tuā vere confessionis virtutem:vt verba quelibet accu- santiū me humiliter perferam: et nullis obprobrijs ab interna mē tis tranquillitate recedam. Qui viuis et regnas cum deo patre. Post tertias. POst tertias ad mentē reuocabis quāta obprobria:quantas illusiones et irrisiones sustinuerit innocentissimus dn̄s Ie- sus pro tua redēptione:in cuius memoria assumas tibi desideriuꝫ sexti gradus humilitatis sic orans. ODulcissime domine Iesu qui pro nobis mise Oratio. rabiliter flagellatꝰ .illusus.irrisus. spinis co ronatus: et consputus hora tercia fuisti. Da mihi in virtute om niū passionū tuarū per sanctissimī sanguinis tui effusionē ꝓ tuo amore amore vtilitate et extrema virginitate semper esse contentū quatenꝰ intuitu peccatorū meoꝝ:me et indignū operariū humilit̓ sen- tiam:et tn̄ in tuo sancto seruitio nullatenus tepescam. POst sextam dn̄m Iesum crucem Post sextam. suam coram omnibus baiulantem et in ea deinde miserabiliter pendentē cum ceteris penalitatū eius articulis ꝯsidera: et inflāmatꝰ ad desideriū septimi gradus humilitatis ad ipsum cum feruore spiritus ora. Oratio. Dulcissime domine Iesu qui propter nos miseros peccatores post innumeros passionis tue dolores: crucem tuam mestissima genitrice tua vidente ad locū mortis tue portasti: in qua crudeliter affixus: felle et aceto potatꝰ ac derisus multipliciter fuisti: rogo te per dolorēm vulnerū tuoꝛuʒ da mihi omniū peccatorū memorū veniam: sancte compunctionis gratiam: lachrymarū fontem: profunde humilitatis virtutem: iugem amarissime passionis memoriā: quatenus omne quoꝺ sum et valeo tibi semper deseruiat: et mens mea in tuo amore iugiter feruescat. Post nonam. Post nonā memor esto dulcissimi Iesu in cruce morientis: et procidens in spiritu ad genua eius cū lachrymis quāta pozes deuotione gratias agens sic orabis. Oratio. A Doro te nunc o dulcissime domīe Iesu Christe rex celi et terre pro me misero in cru ce morientem: et gratias tibi humiliter ago pro sancta passiōe tua et innocentissima morte. O quid retribuam tibi amantissime saluator pro omnibus que retribuisti mihi? Ecce meipsum tibi offerto: in tuis sanctissimis vulneribus cōmorari iugiter concupisco. Rogo te per innocentissime mortis tue virtutem: miserere mei sicut tu scis: confige timore tuo carnes meeꝝ. et omnes inordinatos motus in me cōprīme: vt feruore īctssimi amor tui inflamatꝰ: te puro corde diligam: ore laudabilem consitear: opere pro viribus humili conuersatione sequar. Obsecro te clemētissime domīe Iesu per illā setīssimi cordi tui angustiam quaʒ sustinuisti iu cruce qn̄ sanctissima anima tua egressa est de corpore tuo: miserere anime mee in egressu suo. Hora prima post prandium. H Ora primā post prandiū nisi fueris exercitijs sublimioribus occupatus: pro cognitione proprie fragilitatis impetrāda: tali vel simili modo ad dominū orabis. Oratio. D Omine deus qui ex magna pietate tua in primo parente de limo terre creasti: vt me- R

After Matins.

When Matins have been completed, while you are still remaining in the church, or even when placed in your cell, take up for yourself the disposition of true resignation, praying thus:

Prayer. Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who at the morning hour, placed in the greatest anguish of your most holy heart, after threefold prayer most fully resigned yourself to the will of your Father: grant me, by the power of that charity of yours, perfectly to despise my own will for love of you in all things, and truly at all times to resign myself to the ordering of your will and of those whom you have set over me. Who lives and reigns.

After Prime.

After Prime, when, leaving choir, you enter the chapter-room, in memory of your most innocent Savior accused before Pilate, you shall form your disposition toward humble confession, praying thus to the Lord:

Prayer. Most loving and sweetest Lord Jesus, who at the [unclear] hour truly confessed yourself the Son of God: have mercy on me, and grant me, through your innocence, the virtue of true confession, so that I may humbly bear any words of those who accuse me, and by no reproaches withdraw from the inward tranquility of mind. Who lives and reigns with God the Father.

After Terce.

After Terce you will recall to mind how many reproaches, how many mockeries and derisions the most innocent Lord Jesus endured for your redemption; in memory of him take up for yourself the desire of the sixth degree of humility, praying thus:

Prayer. O sweetest Lord Jesus, who for us at the third hour were miserably scourged, mocked, derided, crowned with thorns, and spat upon. Grant me, by the power of all your sufferings, through the shedding of your most holy blood, always to be content for love of you with usefulness and the utmost [unclear], so that, in view of my sins, I may regard myself as an unworthy worker of humility, and nevertheless in no way grow lukewarm in your holy service.

After Sext.

After Sext, consider the Lord Jesus carrying his cross before all and then hanging miserably upon it, together with the other articles of his punishments; and, inflamed with desire for the seventh degree of humility, pray to him with fervor of spirit.

Prayer. Sweetest Lord Jesus, who for our sake, miserable sinners, after the countless pains of your Passion, carried your cross to the place of your death while your most sorrowful mother looked on; upon which, cruelly fastened, given gall and vinegar to drink, and mocked in many ways, you were: I ask you, through the pain of your wounds, grant me pardon mindful of all my sins, the grace of holy compunction, a fountain of tears, the virtue of deep humility, and continual remembrance of your most bitter Passion, so that all that I am and can do may always serve you, and my mind may burn continually in your love.

After None.

After None be mindful of sweetest Jesus dying on the cross; and, falling in spirit at his knees, giving thanks with tears with as much devotion as you can, you shall pray thus:

Prayer. I adore you now, O sweetest Lord Jesus Christ, King of heaven and earth, dying for me, a wretch, on the cross; and I humbly give you thanks for your holy Passion and most innocent death. O what shall I render to you, most loving Savior, for all that you have rendered to me? Behold, I offer myself to you; I desire to dwell continually in your most holy wounds. I ask you, through the power of your most innocent death: have mercy on me as you know how; pierce my flesh with your fear, and restrain in me all disordered movements, so that, inflamed with the fervor of your most holy love, I may love you with a pure heart, confess you as praiseworthy with my mouth, and in deed follow you, according to my strength, in humble conduct. I beseech you, most merciful Lord Jesus, through that anguish of your most holy heart which you endured on the cross when your most holy soul went out from your body: have mercy on my soul at its departure.

The first hour after the meal.

At the first hour after the meal, unless you have been occupied with higher exercises, in order to obtain knowledge of your own frailty, you shall pray to the Lord in this or a similar manner:

Prayer. Lord God, who out of your great compassion created [me?] in the first parent from the clay of the earth, so that me- R

mor cōditionis humilis: te creatorem meū in vera humilitate glo- rificarem: da mihi obsecro fragilitatem meā omni tempore vera- citer cognoscere: quatenus dum considero ꝙ̃ vilis et prope nihil sum ex merito proprio: tibi placere merear ex munere tuo. Per Christum dn̄m. Qui tecū viuit et regnat. Hora secunda. Dra secunda post meridiem cenobita noster deuotus gra- uitatem peccatoꝝ suoꝝ quibus in sancta religione preser- tim existens contra regulam peccauit ad memoriam summatim reuocet: conuersusqƺ ad dominū sic oret. Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos Oratio. miseros in peccatis mortuos: per incar nationem et mortem vnigeniti filij tui domini nostri Jesu Chri- sti ex sola misericordia tua viuificare dignatus es: concede mihi per virtutem innocentissime passionis eius omniū me- orum indulgentiam: vt tibi pura conscientia demceps merear fa- mulari. Per eundem dn̄m nostrū. Hora tertia. Dra tertia post prandium cenobita noster fidelis votoꝝ su- orū que domino promisit et maxime abdicationis omnīs pro prietatis videlicet in rebus. iudicijs: et voluntate meminerit: et cō punctus ad dominū in feruore spiritus sic orabit. Oratio. Omnipotens ac misericors deus qui vota famulorū tuoruʒ ex fideli deuotione tibi oblata benigno fauore sanctificas et suscipis: concede mihi omnia tibi promissa per virtutem humilita tis. castitatis. obedientie. et paupertatis tanta mētis puritate red dere: vt ad regnū tuū spiritu pauperib⁹ promissum merear te mi- ferante peruenire. Per dn̄m nostrum. Post vesperas. P Ost vesperas ꝙ̃ vana sint omnia visibilią bonus cenobi- ta noster cogitet: et mente ad amorem inuisibilium bono- rum eleuatus ad dominum tum quanta potest deuotione cla- met. Oratio. [Illegible text, possibly "Gloria Patri"] Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos per visibilia que creasti ad cognitionem et amorem inuisibiliū transducere voluisti: da mihi presentiū vanitatem ita cognoscere vt eternitatem futuroꝝ pura semper merear mente cogitare. ¶ Alia. P Rōtector in te sperantiū deus sine quo nihil est validum: nihil sanctū: multiplica super nos misericordiā tuā vt te rectore: te duce: sic transeamus per bona temporalia: vt non amitamus eterna. Alia oratio. D Eus qui diligentibus te bona inuisibilia preparasti: infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris affectum: vt te in omnibꝰ et super omnia diligentes: promissiones tuas que omne desiderium superant consequamur. Per dn̄m nostrū. Post cenam et collationem. P Ost cenam siue collationem cenobita fidelis desideriuꝫ pro bono zelo et maxime animarū quo potest feruore charitatī induat et orans ad dominū dicat. Omine deus amator maximus fidelium animarum qui pro salute hominū filium tuuꝫ mori in crucis patibulo voluisti: da mihi per exemplū eiusdē filij tui in bono zelo semper proficere: et pro salute animaꝝ nullos labores nulla aduersa formidare: quatenus tui amoris incendio roboratus contradicentibus tibi: opportunc resistere audeam: et murum me pro domo tua viriliter opponam. Per eundem dominum nostrum. Oratio. P Ost Cōpletoriū recollectis viribꝰ suis cenobita deuotꝰ cordis sui secretū solꝰ introeat: oēsqꝫ curas et sollicitudines mūdi foras derelinquat: qͣtenus liber et absolutꝰ ab omnibꝰ cum dn̄o Iesu ꝑ desideriū cōpunctōis mereat᷑ colloqͥ: eiqꝫ ꝑ amoris incēdiū dulciter vniri. Reuocati itaqꝫ in summa culpīs diurnis ad memoriam examinis: sic oret ad dominū. ¶ Oratio. O Clementissime domine Iesu Christe qui pro nostra redempptione subire mortem turpissimam voluisti: concede mihi obsecro per dolorem vulnerū tuorū ac per sanctissimi sanguīs tui R ij

mindful of my lowly condition, I would glorify you, my creator, in true humility: grant me, I beseech you, truly to know my frailty at all times, so that, while I consider that by my own merit I am vile and almost nothing, I may deserve to please you by your gift. Through Christ our Lord, who lives and reigns with you.

The Second Hour.

At the second hour after midday, let our devout cenobite briefly recall to mind the gravity of his sins, by which, especially while living in holy religion, he has sinned against the rule; and, turning to the Lord, let him pray thus.

Prayer.

Almighty, everlasting God, who by the incarnation and death of your only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, have deigned, out of your mercy alone, to bring us wretched persons, dead in sins, to life: grant me, through the power of his most innocent passion, pardon for all my sins, so that henceforth I may deserve to serve you with a pure conscience. Through the same our Lord.

The Third Hour.

At the third hour after the meal, let our faithful cenobite remember his vows which he promised to the Lord, and especially the renunciation of all property, namely in possessions, judgments, and will; and, moved to compunction, let him pray thus to the Lord in fervor of spirit.

Prayer.

Almighty and merciful God, who with gracious favor sanctify and receive the vows of your servants offered to you from faithful devotion: grant me to render all things promised to you, through the virtue of humility, chastity, obedience, and poverty, with such purity of mind that I may deserve, by your mercy, to reach your kingdom promised to the poor in spirit. Through our Lord.

After Vespers.

After Vespers let our good cenobite consider that all visible things are vain; and, his mind lifted up to love of invisible goods, let him cry out to the Lord then with as much devotion as he can.

Prayer.

[unclear]

Almighty, everlasting God, who wished to lead us through the visible things which you created to the knowledge and love of the invisible: grant me so to know the vanity of present things that I may always deserve with a pure mind to contemplate the eternity of things to come.

Another.

O God, protector of those who hope in you, without whom nothing is strong, nothing holy: multiply your mercy upon us, so that with you as ruler, you as guide, we may pass through temporal goods in such a way that we do not lose the eternal.

Another Prayer.

O God, who have prepared invisible goods for those who love you: pour into our hearts the affection of your love, so that, loving you in all things and above all things, we may obtain your promises, which surpass every desire. Through our Lord.

After Supper and Collation.

After supper or collation let the faithful cenobite clothe himself with desire for good zeal, and especially for souls, with whatever fervor of charity he can, and, praying to the Lord, let him say:

O Lord God, greatest lover of faithful souls, who for the salvation of men wished your Son to die on the gibbet of the cross: grant me, through the example of the same your Son, always to make progress in good zeal, and to fear no labors, no adversities, for the salvation of souls, so that, strengthened by the fire of your love, I may dare to resist opportunely those who contradict you, and manfully set myself as a wall for your house. Through the same our Lord.

Prayer.

After Compline, his powers gathered together, let the devout cenobite enter alone into the secret place of his heart, and leave outside all cares and anxieties of the world, so that, free and released from all things, he may deserve to converse with the Lord Jesus through desire of compunction, and to be sweetly united to him through the fire of love. Therefore, having in summary recalled to the examination of memory the faults of the day, let him pray thus to the Lord.

Prayer.

O most merciful Lord Jesus Christ, who for our redemption wished to undergo a most shameful death: grant me, I beseech you, through the pain of your wounds and through your most holy blood

effusionem et innocentissime mortis tue virtutem omnium pecca- torum meorū veniam: vt mundata conscientiā tibi deinceps per desiderium amoris iugiter adheream:in sancta religione quot- tidie proficiam:et me tue sanctissime voluntati humiliter in omni bus submittam. Ad filium. Orpus et animam meam tibi domine Iesu christe hac no- cte et omni tempore commendo in virtute et vnione illius amoris qua dilectam genitricem tuam virginem Mariam pen- dens in cruce discipulo commendasti: in qua me obsecro ab om- nibus insidijs antiqui serpentis custodias: carnis illicitos mo- tus deprimas:turpia et mala somnia procul abigas: noctiumqꝫ phantasmata repellas: quatenus in tua pace securus dormiam: et ad laudes tuas dispositis mihi horis hilariter ꝯsurgam Amen. Ad patrem. DOmine sancte pater omnipotens eterne deus quī nos ad gratiam tuam in passione vnigeniti filij tui placide suscepi- sti:suscipe obsecro clementer omnia bona opera que te donante in hoc die operatus sum:verbis.factis.seu cogitationibus:in vir tute et vnione illius charitatis et amoris: qua suscepisti eundem filium tuū pendentem et morientem in cruce pro nobis. Me tibi sancte pater in fide et vnione illius charitatis hac nocte et omni tēpore cōmendo:qua filiuo tuus dn̄s noster tibi moriturus iā spi- ritū suū in cruce cōmendauit. Ad sanctam Mariam. SAncta et immaculata dei genitrix virgo Maria: rogo te ꝑ amaram dulcissimi filij tui passionē et mortem:nō me asper- neris miserum peccatorem propter immūdam conscientiā meam sed memento te matrem esse misericordie:et ora pro me deum quē genuisti:vt mihi peccata mea clementer indulgeat: amatorem me suū feruentem efficiat:ab omnibus insidijs et malis hac nocte cu- stodiat:et post mortem carnis animam ad vitam eternam perducat. Tue protectioni beatissima virgo Maria me hac no- cte et omni tempore committo:in virtute et vnione illius cōmissi- onis qua te dilectus filius tuus dominus noster Iesus Christus iām morīturus ī cruce Ioanni suo discipulo commendauit. De memoria dominice passionis. OUm passio domini nostri Iesu Christi sit ianua salutis no¬ stre per quam nobis regnū celorū patescit: debemꝰ nos qua possumus deuotione in ea frequentius exercere: quia facile precū nostrarū effectuꝫ impetrabimus: si per amorem compassionis in virtute vulnerū suoꝝ dominū adoremus. Iccirco te cenobita fide lis qua possum sedulitate moneo. exhortor. et rogo: vt memor be¬ neficioꝝ dei: nullū diem penitus negligas: in quo non gratias tuo saluatori pro amaritudine sue passionis et mortis agas. Et si pro¬ lixius orare quauis occasione non preuales: vno saltem verbo te gratum exhibere redemptori tuo non recuses. Sic ipse dominus Iesus reuelauit amatoribus suis quibꝰ voluit: quoniam nihil gratius illi. nihilqꝫ vtilius nobis ꝙ̄ passionis et mortis eius me¬ moriam cum gratiarū actione recolere: et alios vt idem faciant admonere. Accipe igitur verbum abbreuiatuꝫ: ne te oꝛatio pro¬ lixior faciat tediosum. Flexis in terram genibus simul cō¬ plosis manibus dic. GRatias ago tibi dulcissime domine Iesu. pro vniversis vul neribus. doloribus. et iniurijs innocentissime passionis tue et mortis: rogo te per candem mortem tuam miserere mei nunc et in hora mortis mee. ¶ Uel sic. AMarissime passioni et innocentissime morti tue domine Ie¬ su Christe: animo compatiente gratias ago: rogo te mise¬ rere mei. ¶ Uel sic. TAludo. benedico. adoro te domine Iesu Christe rex celi et terre: et gratias ago tibi pro sancta passione tua qua me mi¬ serū a morte perpetua liberasti. Rogo te per virtutem eiusdē pas¬ sionis tue: fac me innocētissime mortis tuc īn eternū esse ꝑticipem. Conclusio huiꝰ Compendij per Io- annem Tritemī Abbatem Span¬ bemensem.

the outpouring and the power of your most innocent death, the forgiveness of all my sins: that, with conscience cleansed, I may henceforth through the desire of love continually cling to you, advance daily in holy religion, and humbly submit myself in all things to your most holy will.

To the Son.

My body and my soul I commend to you, Lord Jesus Christ, this night and at all times, in the power and union of that love by which, hanging on the cross, you commended your beloved mother, the Virgin Mary, to the disciple. In that love, I beseech you, guard me from all snares of the ancient serpent, suppress the illicit motions of the flesh, drive far away foul and evil dreams, and repel the phantasms of the nights, so that in your peace I may sleep securely and, at the hours appointed for me, rise gladly to your praises. Amen.

To the Father.

Lord, holy Father, almighty eternal God, who graciously received us into your grace in the passion of your only-begotten Son: receive mercifully, I beseech you, all the good works that, by your gift, I have done on this day, in words, deeds, or thoughts, in the power and union of that charity and love by which you received the same your Son hanging and dying on the cross for us. To you, holy Father, in the faith and union of that charity, I commend myself this night and at all times, by which your Son, our Lord, now about to die, commended his spirit to you on the cross.

To Saint Mary.

Holy and immaculate Mother of God, Virgin Mary, I beg you, by the bitter passion and death of your sweetest Son: do not despise me, a wretched sinner, because of my unclean conscience, but remember that you are the mother of mercy, and pray for me to the God whom you bore, that he may mercifully forgive me my sins, make me his fervent lover, guard me this night from all snares and evils, and after the death of the flesh lead my soul to eternal life. To your protection, most blessed Virgin Mary, I commit myself this night and at all times, in the power and union of that committal by which your beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, now about to die on the cross, commended you to John his disciple.

On the Memory of the Lord’s Passion.

Since the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ is the gate of our salvation, through which the kingdom of heaven is opened to us, we ought, with whatever devotion we can, to exercise ourselves in it more frequently, because we shall easily obtain the effect of our prayers if, through the love of compassion, in the power of his wounds, we adore the Lord. Therefore, faithful cenobite, with what diligence I can I warn, exhort, and ask you that, mindful of the benefits of God, you wholly neglect no day on which you do not give thanks to your Savior for the bitterness of his passion and death. And if, for any reason, you are unable to pray at greater length, at least do not refuse to show yourself grateful to your Redeemer with one word. Thus the Lord Jesus himself revealed to his lovers, to whom he wished, that nothing is more pleasing to him, and nothing more useful to us, than to recall with thanksgiving the memory of his passion and death, and to admonish others to do the same. Receive, therefore, an abbreviated word, lest a longer prayer make you weary.

With knees bent to the ground and hands joined together, say:

I give thanks to you, sweetest Lord Jesus, for all the wounds, pains, and injuries of your most innocent passion and death. I beg you, by that same death of yours, have mercy on me now and in the hour of my death. Or thus:

For your most bitter passion and most innocent death, Lord Jesus Christ, I give thanks with a compassionate soul. I beg you, have mercy on me. Or thus:

I praise, bless, and adore you, Lord Jesus Christ, King of heaven and earth, and I give thanks to you for your holy passion, by which you delivered wretched me from perpetual death. I beg you, by the power of that same passion of yours: make me eternally a participant in your most innocent death.

Conclusion of this Compendium by Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Sponheim.

ST ne sim prolixior ꝙ oportet: hic finem impono Compen¬ dio. Precepit enim mihi venerabilis ille cetus abbatum Capituli nostri annalis hoc loco vitare prolixitatem: ne tepidi et mundani claustrales fastidium vocent ī causam. Si vitam mihi dederit vacuam curis quam semper optaui dominus Iesus: co¬ nabor satisfacere et intentioni proprie: et petitioni aliene. Statui euim quibusdam Christo dicatis virginibus postulantibus nor¬ mam tradere: per quam deuotus quisqꝫ cenobita in passione domini se possit contra omnes temptationes exercere: in qua si paucis mensibus se vt oportet exercitando p̄¬ manserint paulatim ab humanitate Christi ad di¬ uinitatem eius per amoris radium dulciter. euolabit. Nam ad dei amorem perue¬ nire cupientibus facilem aditum, dominice passionis cōtinuata meditatio reserat: quia dū mens per compassi¬ onem ex memo¬ ria beneficiorū tanti amatoris compungitur cum lachrymis estuans desi¬ derio ad amorem eleuatur. Uos ergo claustrales deo dicati quibus nō vacat intendere multis: hec pauca suscipite: īn quibꝰ licet nō īt incendium amoris continuum: poterit tamen perseuerantibus esse renouatum. ¶ Laus deo et eius genitrici in seculorum secula. Amen. Explicit Compendium hoc: quo bre¬ uiter et cū delectu totius spiritu¬ alis exerciti negotiū ꝯtinet̉. p̄ Ioannem Tritemiū Ab¬ batē. Anno a reconci¬ liata diuinitate. M.D.XVj. Ex officina Melchiaris Lottherij.

So that I may not be more prolix than is fitting, I here set an end to the Compendium. For that venerable company of abbots of our annual Chapter instructed me to avoid prolixity in this place, lest lukewarm and worldly cloisterers make weariness their excuse. If the Lord Jesus gives me a life free from cares, which I have always desired, I shall try to satisfy both my own intention and another’s request. For, at the request of certain virgins dedicated to Christ, I have resolved to hand down a rule by which every devout cenobite may exercise himself, in the Lord’s passion, against all temptations. If, in this, they remain for a few months exercising themselves as they ought, he will by degrees sweetly fly from the humanity of Christ to his divinity through the ray of love. For to those who desire to come to the love of God, continual meditation on the Lord’s passion opens an easy entrance, because, while the mind through compassion is pierced by the memory of the benefits of so great a lover, burning with tears and desire it is lifted up to love. You, therefore, cloisterers dedicated to God, who have no leisure to attend to many things, receive these few things: in them, although there may not be a continual fire of love, yet for those who persevere it will be able to be renewed.

Praise to God and to his mother for ever and ever. Amen.

Here ends this Compendium, in which the business of the whole spiritual exercise is contained briefly and selectively. By Johannes Trithemius, Abbot. In the year from the reconciled divinity 1516. From the workshop of Melchior Lotter.

Faithfulness 4.74 in the independent grading pass (Claude Sonnet 4.6, with Opus 4.8 pairwise on the churro-hi layer). See Methodology for how this was produced and graded, and its limitations for what it is not. The machine-readable passage index records the English-to-Latin relationship at source-segment precision.